Spring Event in Beijing

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 197 ch. ancient. female protagonist. During the dynasty, men and women were equal and all could be officials. arranged marriage

"Spring Event in Beijing"

Author: Bailu Chengshuang

…

…

Ning Chaoyang suddenly became a fourth-grade female official, but she still couldn't escape the fate of being traded and married.

She decided to find an outside room to fight against.

This outer room should be of low status, good appearance, and preferably weak and unable to take care of itself.

Glancing sideways, she spotted a young doctor in flowing white clothes.

…

Background During the dynasty, men and women were equal and all could be officials.

Strong, double C

HE

…

…

=== Chapter === 1 Spring in March

In the spring of March, the peach blossoms in Shangjing are in full bloom, scorching and lush.

Ning Chaoyang looked out of the car with his hands on his chin, and praised with a smile: "It's so beautiful."

The little slave immediately called for the car to stop: "I'll pick two branches for you."

She pointed and said, "I want it over there."

"This tree?"

"No, go left."

"This tree?"

"More left."

Puzzled, he took another step in the direction she pointed, and bumped into someone.

The thin doctor, who was carrying a medicine box on his back, was knocked sideways, causing ripples in his snow-white robe.

"That's it." Ning Chaoyang's eyes flashed.

She got out of the car and strode over there, with a neat figure and flying skirt. Some of the petals falling on the ground were picked up and fell to the corners of the snow-white robe with her movements.

When the petals fell to the ground, she stood right in front of him.

"It does look good." She smiled.

The man in front of him seemed to be frightened by her. He froze and did not move. His clear eyes were like spring water flowing on a stone, reflecting her shadow cleanly.

The sky breaks through and becomes brilliant.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him with a smile for a while, and stretched out his hand before he was about to scold someone.

She brushed her hand over his ear and plucked the peach blossom behind him.

"It's so beautiful, it would be a pity not to take it back."

"..."

Obviously he didn't expect that she was talking about flowers, and he was stunned for a moment.

Ning Chaoyang's eyes were full of joy, and when he pinched the flower branch, he let out an ouch.

"Are you okay?" Xiaonu came over quickly.

She groaned and covered her hands: "It hurts so much, I need to see a doctor."

The little slave looked left and right, and suddenly said to the person in front of him: "Doctor, please take a look quickly."

Jiang Yichuan frowned and looked at the girl. It took him a while to remember to put down the medicine box and take the finger she handed over.

Then I saw a small cut on it as thin as a hair.

As long as you show him the effort, he will heal on his own.

He brushed her away with a dark face, picked up the medicine box and left.

Ning Chaoyang looked at his back and blinked innocently: "They say doctors are benevolent, why is he like this?"

Xiaonu saw what she was thinking and couldn't help but remind him: "He's just a doctor."

"What's wrong, doctor?"

After murmuring twice, the little slave didn't dare to say anything.

Chaoyang lowered his eyes and played with the flowers in his hand, then suddenly said: "You should go back first."

"Girl?" The little slave started to panic, "My master wants me to follow you to Xiaoxie in front of you to make an appointment with Young Master Yun today—"

"I can get there by myself."

After stuffing the slave into the carriage, she turned to the coachman and told the driver: "Send her back to your house and pick me up later."

"yes."

The little slave was holding the curtain open and still wanted to speak, but when the carriage moved, she fell back into the carriage.

Chaoyang waved goodbye to the back of the car in a friendly manner.

The wind picked up in the mountains, blowing the peach blossoms all over her clothes. She took a deep breath, turned around and chased after the doctor in white.

·

Ning Chaoyang has been reading poetry and books since he was a child. At the age of seventeen, he was appointed to the Fengling Pavilion by the emperor's eldest daughter. In just two years, he was awarded the title of Minister of the Fourth Rank and Sixth Rank.

With such an achievement, any family would feel proud of their family, but not hers. Her father insisted that only men could carry on the family line, and she had to arrange a marriage as soon as possible while she had an official position to return in exchange for some benefits for the family.

Ning Chaoyang quickened his pace as he smiled softly.

Ahead was Huaming Village, the largest village in the north of Shangjing. Jiang Yichuan was sitting under the ancient tree at the entrance of the village, treating the villagers who were queuing up.

Facing the old, weak and children, he swept away his previous indifference and gently asked in a low voice: "What have you eaten in the past three days? Do you feel chest tightness after eating?"

"Have any relatives in your family ever had such symptoms?"

"Have you drunk raw water recently?"

The sound is like a flowing spring, gurgling and trickling, which can make people's depression loosen a lot.

Ning Chaoyang rolled his sleeves and stood at the end of the queue.

So when Jiang Yichuan sent all the patients away and looked up again, he met a pair of shining eyes.

The owner of the eyes looked at him, blinked his long eyelashes, and showed a narrow smile.

As a doctor, Jiang Yichuan could not refuse treatment, but only if she was a patient.

So he suppressed his emotions and tried to ask her gently: "Are you sick?"

Ning Chaoyang:?

No, looking at this gentle young man, why would he curse when he opens his mouth?

Seeing her strange expression, Jiang Yichuan explained more: "The doctor is here to treat patients."

Not to tease her.

Chaoyang said oh, and then said to him seriously: "I haven't been here in Guishui for two months."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

The roots of his ears slowly turned crimson. He endured it and asked, "How is your daily life?"

"Every day you rest at the right time and get up at the Yin time."

"Is there a match?"

Chaoyang paused for a moment, then smiled: "I am nineteen years old, not yet married, in good health, have a house in my name, and don't have any bad habits."

The writing on the medicine note stagnated, and Jiang Yichuan was slightly annoyed: "No need to say so much."

She shut her mouth and looked at him innocently.

This man was writing the prescription quickly, his fingers were clearly articulated, and his snow-white sleeves were stacked on the edge of the table, slightly glowing with pearls.

After a while, a medicine note with flying handwriting was placed in front of her.

Chaoyang held his chin and blinked: "Is this good?"

"Take the medicine according to the prescription." He said, "In addition, you need to sleep for an hour more every day. Don't bear too many things. If you are relaxed, the disease will be cured."

Broad-minded?

After hearing this, Chaoyang sighed heavily.

Jiang Yichuan paused and raised his eyes in confusion: "What?"

She clutched her heart and hesitated to speak, her eyebrows and eyes were covered with deep distress, as if she had a thousand kinds of melancholy and helplessness, but when it reached her lips, it only turned into a bitter smile: "What do you call this doctor?"

"My surname is Jiang."

"Doctor Jiang." She drooped her thin eyebrows and said gloomily, "If there is something in my heart that I can't let go of, will my illness never be cured?"

Jiang Yichuan didn't want to say it directly, so he only said lightly: "Good health is the most important thing."

She shook her head in disapproval, her voice almost crying: "Have you ever had a sweetheart?"

It turned out to be a girl trapped in love.

Jiang Yichuan's expression softened, and he thought about his words for a while before tentatively comforting him: "Although I haven't experienced this before, but -"

"Oh no." The sadness on his face disappeared instantly, and Ning Chaoyang snapped his fingers, "That's it."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Realizing that he had been tricked again, he stood up with a dark face, gathered the medicine box and left.

"Hey." Chaoyang hooked the strap of his medicine box and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What should I do if your medicine spoils me?"

He tugged on his hand, but he couldn't resist her strength. Jiang Yichuan was helpless: "I will come here for medical treatment every day."

"Oh~" He loosened the belt and picked up the medicine note in Chaoyang, "Okay."

He immediately pulled away and left, walking very fast and going far in the blink of an eye.

Chaoyang looked at it with a smile and couldn't help but clap her hands gently.

She is good-looking, simple-minded and not yet married.

Really good.

So now there is only one problem.

How can this beautiful doctor, who is slightly opposed to her, be willing to become her concubine?

=== Chapter === 2 Damn good news

The Dasheng Dynasty was prosperous and open, and women could not only pass the Flower Examination to gain fame, but they could also have as many dependents as men.

Ning Chaoyang didn't like the virtue of having three wives and four concubines. She only needed an outhouse.

An outhouse that suits her needs and can protect her from marriage.

So she immediately asked someone to inquire about Dr. Jiang's situation.

An ordinary household in the north of the city has a seriously ill old mother and an older brother. They are not engaged in business or farming, and they are all supported by him alone.

"It's really hard work." She lamented.

So that day, Jiang Yichuan saw Ning Chaoyang after seeing the patient.

She changed into a peach blossom mist skirt, sat down at his table brightly, held her chin up and smiled: "How are you, Dr. Jiang?"

Jiang Yichuan subconsciously moved his body back.

Chaoyang's eyebrows dropped, and he was very hurt: "Am I so ugly that people shy away from me?"

"…No."

"Then what are you hiding from?"

He didn't answer, only asked: "But did you take the medicine prescribed that day incorrectly?"

"Of course not." She laughed again, "When you saw me that day, the Guishui River surged when I got back, which made me feel relieved. So I specially sent you a thank-you gift today."

With that said, he put one ingot and two taels of gold on his medicine pad.

Jiang Yichuan was startled.

This stuff will give my mother a good supply of medicine for a year or two.

However, looking up to the opposite side, his eyes clearly reflected the man's ulterior motive expression.

A doctor is not worthy of such a thank you gift. The way she looked at him was more like an eagle catching a rabbit or a hound biting a deer. She wanted to break him apart, mash him up and eat him clean.

Frowning in discomfort, Jiang Yichuan stood up with a stern face: "No need."

"Hey." She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Aren't you short of money? Why don't you accept this?"

It is true that he is short of money, but he only earns what he should earn.

Carrying the medicine box on his back, Jiang Yichuan left without saying a word.

Ning Chaoyang held his chin and looked at his back.

With broad shoulders and a narrow waist, he walks like the wind. Even if he is only dressed in white, he still has a handsome look that is rarely seen in Beijing.

She couldn't help but click her tongue slightly.

·

Giving money directly didn't work, so Ning Chaoyang decided to find another way.

She bought a few precious medicinal materials that Jiang Yichuan needed most, tied them with colorful ribbons, and placed them from the stall at the entrance of Huaming Village to the shaft of her carriage, and placed a century-old wild ginseng in the carriage.

This trap is simple, shameless, but effective.

As expected, Jiang Yichuan sat in front of her with an arm full of medicinal materials.

"This girl." He said gently.

Her eyes lit up and she was ready to say "you're welcome" and "if you want to thank me, you might as well pledge yourself to me" and so on.

But this person said: "You dropped something. ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ"

Ning Chaoyang:?

How did this happen?

She tried to hint: "There are also ribbons on it."

Jiang Yichuan glanced down and frowned slightly: "The ribbon can still fall off. Girl, you might as well eat more wolfberry and water chestnuts, it will improve your eyesight."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Who are you calling blind?

Taking a deep breath, she quickly raised her sleeves to cover her face, and said in a tearful voice: "Doctor Jiang, to be honest, these medicinal materials were originally bought for my father. Who would have thought that he...he would never use them again."

After he finished speaking, he started to choke.

Jiang Yichuan almost wanted to get out of the car, but was stopped abruptly by her words.

As a doctor, the most common thing is birth, old age, illness and death, so he shouldn't be moved. But thinking of his seriously ill mother at home, he still sat back.

"Everything in the world is unpredictable." He said, "You have to take good care of yourself."

As soon as these words came out, the man in front of him immediately cried louder, out of breath, soon became dizzy, and slumped forward.

Jiang Yichuan was forced to catch her.

Originally, I wanted to help the person back and sit up, but the person seemed to have no strength, so she just snuggled into his arms.

"God has no mercy on me." She sobbed in pain, "Why did God bring me so much trouble?"

"What should I do in the future..."

The more he talked, the sadder he became, so sad that he was embarrassed to push the person away again.

Jiang Yichuan could only let her hold him, and comfort her from time to time.

After the person in his arms calmed down a little, he asked in a low voice: "What disease does your father have?"

Ning Chaoyang answered with sobs: "Caries."

Oh, cavities. he thought sadly.

etc.

Caries? !

Standing up with a dark face, he pushed her away and asked angrily: "When did dental caries kill people?"

Ning Chaoyang was enjoying the warm fragrant nephrite when he was unexpectedly pushed back onto the soft cushion. As soon as his sleeves fell down, his bright eyes with no trace of tears at all were revealed.

"Oh," she said, "when did I say he was dead?"

"You just now clearly-"

"I said he doesn't need these medicinal materials anymore because he's healed." Ning Chaoyang blinked innocently, "If he recovers, I will be unlucky. I really don't know what to do in the future."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Not only is it dishonest, it is also unfilial.

He was so angry that he had a headache, so he opened the curtain and got out of the car.

Ning Chaoyang leaned against the window and said with a smile: "Doctor Jiang is so beautiful and kind-hearted, he will definitely be rewarded."

Damn good news.

he thinks.

The greatest reward would be to not see her again.

=== Chapter === 3 I happen to be powerful and wealthy

The spring color is getting thicker in the mountains, the familiar birds are nestling on the branches, and the Pisces are playing in the water.

When Jiang Yichuan sat at the entrance of the village again, there was no gorgeous carriage next to him, nor did he see the elegant and complicated skirt.

He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had really been rewarded.

After looking at all the patients, a clean plain skirt sat in front, and then a snow-white wrist stretched out.

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and was slightly startled.

The visitor has black hair like clouds, skin as white as snow, and her eyes are bright and white without any makeup. She is a little shy and is even more beautiful. With the peach petals flying in the wind, she really looks like a fairy in a painting.

However, the next moment the fairy opened her mouth and said, "Hello, Doctor Jiang."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

He retracted his hand coldly: "It's you."

Ning Chaoyang stroked his hair proudly: "I heard that you like the hibiscus coming out of the clear water. How about me doing this?"

The ends of her bright eyes were raised with anticipation.

Jiang Yichuan looked at her with a complicated expression, and finally asked: "What does the girl want?"

She was surprised, stood up and turned around: "Can't you see that I'm like this?"

I saw it, so I found it incredible.

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips: "I am a commoner. I have no power and power, and live in poverty."

He is not a good man worthy of being entrusted with his life.

"What a coincidence." She leaned over the edge of the table and looked at him, saying meaningfully, "I happen to be powerful and wealthy."

Just follow her and keep the popular and spicy food.

The man in front of her was unmoved and just wrote a medicine note for her.

Ning Chaoyang took it and took a look.

Wild jujube kernel, ginseng, hawthorn, lotus seed core, rock sugar.

Specially designed to cure random thoughts.

She brushed it away angrily and amusingly: "You don't want wealth, and you don't want sex either. What's the point of living so invulnerable?"

Jiang Yichuan lowered his head to pack the medicine box, and after a while he said, "It's not like I don't want anything."

"oh?"

Looking up at her, he said seriously: "There are always fake things in this world, but sincerity is rare."

The spring color penetrates the lush branches and leaves, leaving bright spots on the ground. The angle at which Ning Chaoyang lowered his head was enough to see the slightly illuminated skin of the person opposite him.

Fair and clean, like a god.

The god was questioning whether she was sincere, and her clear spring-like eyes were full of wariness.

She couldn't help but chuckle: "I've never tried it, how do you know I'm not sincere?"

Jiang Yichuan was slightly stunned.

The peach blossoms are scorching, full of spring beauty, and the beautiful waves are flying ten miles away. She looked at him dreamily in this beautiful sea, as if she was really affectionate.

·

Jiang Yichuan felt that he was an ordinary person. He went to Huaming Village for medical treatment every day, went home normally, had an ordinary meal, and slept an ordinary night.

It's like this every day, nothing special.

However, in this ordinary dream that night, he saw the extraordinary Ning Chaoyang.

When I woke up, my palms were soaked with sweat, and my head was a little dizzy. I fetched water to look at my face, and I could still see the panic in my eyes that hadn't faded away.

He wrote himself a medicine note with some irritability.

The dream was just a dream. Back at the gate of Huaming Village, he still coldly pushed away the rosewood wolf brush she sent.

"Miss Ning," he said, "This is not something I should use."

Ning Chaoyang didn't care at all and just said: "If you don't like it, I will replace it with a jade-bone one tomorrow."

It's not a question of jade bone and rosewood.

He looked at her coldly and said, "I don't need any of this."

She raised her eyebrows: "Do you need a pen to write medicine notes?"

"I'm an ordinary person like me and I don't need you."

The rain from last night dripped from the branches, making her eyelashes tremble.

He lowered his eyes and said firmly: "Let's go."

Ning Chaoyang stood there thinking for a while, said nothing, and turned around and left.

It came inexplicably and left without mercy.

He stared at the words on the medicine note in silence, and took a long while before exhaling.

Sure enough, it's not sincere.

Trouble solved.

Good.

The wind blew from the empty side, swirled on the tip of his ordinary pen, and blew lonely into the distance. He lowered his eyes and continued to see the patient in silence.

When returning to the city, Jiang Yichuan met Zhao Shen who came with his father to search for people's wealth.

The well-dressed young man did not feel pity for the lame old man when he saw him. Instead, he stepped forward with a smile and kicked the crutches away. Seeing the old man crawling on the ground in embarrassment and crying, he laughed happily.

He didn't know where the anger came from, so he threw down the medicine box and rushed forward.

After the confusion, the old man took back his crutches and was surrounded by several officials.

The leading official wiped his face and cursed: "I, the upright and upright Shangshi Fengyu of the fifth rank, can even speak in front of the emperor. Who do you think you are? You dare to challenge me—"

Suddenly, someone seemed to laugh next to him.

"Who is it?" Zhao Qi turned back angrily.

A tall and exquisite carriage drove by. Someone opened the side curtain with two fingers and took a lazy look outside.

Meeting her gaze, Zhao Qi was stunned for a moment, and then began to flatter him visibly: "Master Ning? Why are you here? Are you blocking your way? Please come this way."

Ning Chaoyang didn't move, looking behind him.

Seeing that he couldn't hide it, Zhao Qi simply complained: "Sir, you have to make the decision for me. I was ordered to pick spring fruits. I didn't expect to encounter unruly people on the road. Not only did I seriously injure the dog, but I also resisted arrest."

"Where's the injury?" she asked.

Zhao Qi immediately asked someone to carry his son over. He was a tall and thick man lying on a bamboo frame, holding his chest and moaning in pain.

Ning Chaoyang frowned impatiently: "I'm not asking you."

She pointed and said, "I'll ask him."

"..."

The mountain wind was blowing everywhere, and Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes from the deepest part of the crowd.

=== Chapter === 4: The weak doctor who can move even two steps when the wind blows

The wind picked up the peach petals and swirled them away, fluttering from his shoulders and falling into her carriage.

Ning Chaoyang held his chin up and looked, and saw Jiang Yichuan walking towards him step by step.

The clean white robe was stained with stains, and the corners of his mouth were bruised. He raised his sleeves to wipe it, then stood in front of her with his lips pursed and his eyes downcast.

"It's not hurt anywhere," he whispered.

She raised her eyebrows and reached out to touch the corner of his mouth.

The man turned his head to avoid her movement and pursed his lips stiffly: "It's okay."

She couldn't help but click her tongue.

"Master Ning." Zhao Qi next to him was a little dumbfounded, "This is it?"

Turning around, Ning Chaoyang said sternly: "I would like to ask Mr. Zhao, when did the fifth-level imperial cook in the harem have the right to use officers and soldiers to arrest people?"

Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, Zhao Qi cupped his hands and said, "Master Ning is aware that the younger one was not here to arrest anyone, so he struck hard first and hurt my son—"

"He's going to hit you hard?" Chaoyang interrupted with a sneer, "Doctor Jiang, a man who has always been weak and can shake two steps in the wind, is going to hit your fat and strong son?"

When the man who was wailing on the bamboo frame heard this, he immediately jumped up: "Is he still weak? When he hit me just now-"

"Shen'er!" Zhao Qi scolded him.

Zhao Shen shut his mouth angrily.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at him, then looked back and took Jiang Yichuan's hand.

The joints were red and swollen, and the skin was scratched.

She was extremely unhappy.

"Master Ning." Zhao Qi said in fear, "After all, it was this doctor who hurt the dog first, and the dog was hurt in the heart."

"My heart is also hurt," she said solemnly.

Everyone outside the car was stunned, thinking that you were not here just now, who could hurt you.

But when he thought about it carefully, Jiang Yichuan's ears gradually turned red.

"You..." He withdrew his hand, annoyed and helpless, "Don't talk nonsense."

"It's not nonsense," she said, "Even if you beat someone to death here today, I'm still asking about his crime."

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes in confusion.

This man was still wearing the plain skirt, and there was no gold hairpin in his bun. He was leaning lazily on the window edge, but his aura suddenly changed, like the ice edges blown by the wind in the mountains in the depth of winter, arrogant and sharp.

Zhao Qi shook his legs and knelt down: "Master Ning is right, this matter is Quanzi's fault. I am willing to compensate Doctor Jiang for the medicine for his injuries, and prepare a small gift to send to the house. Please forgive me, Master Ning, please don't Complain with small things!"

The person who was so arrogant and domineering just now is now afraid of becoming like this.

He couldn't help but look at her again.

Ning Chaoyang was not surprised by such a scene, and there was no trace of emotion on his face: "This is not a place for trial. Mr. Zhao, please go first."

Zhao Qi's face turned pale and he wanted to say something more. He looked up at her face and swallowed it back. He stood up without tears and hurried away with others.

As soon as the mountain breeze blew, the tense atmosphere disappeared.

She tilted her head to look at him, with a smile on her eyes: "Doctor Jiang is really skilled."

He had vowed before that he didn't need her, but in the blink of an eye he was saved by her.

Jiang Yichuan didn't know what to say.

He was silent for a long time and then asked with difficulty: "Will it cause trouble for you?"

Ning Chaoyang laughed: "He will only pray that I won't cause trouble for him when he goes back."

"Are you a very powerful official?"

"It's not powerful, but it's more than enough to protect you." She rested her wrist on the window sill and said meaningfully, "If I don't treat you sincerely, I can just come to the door and kidnap you."

Jiang Yichuan's body stiffened slightly.

It was foggy in the mountains, and soon it started to drizzle.

The bright girl is leaning on the beautiful car, her fingertips are green and her expression is lazy. The thin doctor stood in the rain and fog, with loose black hair and a straight back.

A drop of rain fell down the tip of his hair.

Ning Chaoyang looked at his expression and said in a funny tone: "What are you afraid of? Isn't this kidnapped? Not only was he not kidnapped, but he came over to help you when he saw something happened to you."

After a pause, he added: "It's raining heavily, let's get in the car first."

Jiang Yichuan wanted to refuse, but he didn't say thank you yet for saving his life.

After a moment of silence, he stepped onto the shaft of the car.

He was in a mess and his hair was wet, so he sat as far away from her as possible. However, this man didn't care and even hooked his hand: "Come here."

The bamboo curtain separated the world outside, leaving him and her alone.

He was a little apprehensive, but the man in front of him stretched out his hand, hooked the back of his neck and moved inward.

Falling off balance, he immediately fell on her.

The white robe fell down, like a falling snow in March. When the warm breath merged together, he smelled the scent of pine orchid on her body.

My own dreams appeared in my mind uncontrollably.

The girl with black hair and snow-skinned head looked up at him, her skin was moist and her lips were red. She put her bright wrists towards him, and her warm breath gently brushed against his rolled Adam's apple.

"..."

Jiang Yichuan immediately wanted to push her away.

"Don't move." Ning Chaoyang took a dry towel and put it on his head, pressing the back of his neck. "You are a doctor after all. Don't you know that wet hair needs to be wiped dry?"

His entire face was covered by a long scarf, and he muttered: "I can do it myself."

"Doctor Jiang is so powerful." She boasted jokingly, but the movements of her hands did not stop, "If you are so powerful, how can you still get hurt when you fight with someone?"

"There are a lot of them."

"I'm only one person."

That's your official position.

He opened his mouth and swallowed again.

She snorted softly and wiped his hair slowly: "I was so angry that I left."

He was slightly startled, and the hands in his sleeves squeezed unconsciously.

"Originally, the world is so big, what kind of man do you want? Why rush over here to see your face." She squeezed his head with her fingers slightly together.

Immediately, he softened his force again: "But after calming down and thinking about it, I feel that something is wrong with what you said."

"Dr. Jiang, you only said you don't need me, but you didn't seem to say you don't like me?"

His back stiffened slightly, and he wanted to retreat.

The man pressed his shoulder impatiently and said, "If you keep hiding from me, I will really be kidnapped."

She was angry and funny: "Others are eager to get close to me when they see me, but you are nice, for fear that I will get close to you. What on earth did I make you dissatisfied with?"

The man in front of him was silent as always.

Ning Chaoyang was so angry that he wanted to take his hand back.

In the wet hair, the cold and pale lips suddenly moved.

"No." He whispered.

Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows: "Nothing?"

No avoidance, still no liking—

"No dissatisfaction."

The dry towel slipped back, and she was startled when she saw him looking at her from the wet hair on his forehead. His skin was fair, the corners of his mouth were blue and purple, and his eyes were like jade dripping with water, like beads hanging from glass.

=== Chapter === 5 Who wants to settle the score with you?

Ning Chaoyang has seen many beauties, wearing jade hairpins and gold-colored clothes fluttering under the majestic palace walls or in the Hualou Chu Pavilion, and they all look like anything.

But she was still moved by Jiang Yichuan.

This person is very strange. He looks aloof, stubborn and cold as the moon. But when he lowers his eyes for a moment, he is more fragile than anyone else. His eyes are like thin glass. At first glance, he looks shaky and embarrassed.

He said hoarsely: "How can I still be dissatisfied if you save me?"

His words seemed to be resigned to his fate, but he was unwilling to do so. His closed hands hurt somewhere, his eyelashes trembled, and his thin body bowed forward slightly.

The light fell in from behind and shone through his snow-white clothes, making him look like morning dew that was about to melt away in an instant.

Chaoyang subconsciously held down his arm.

Jiang Yichuan groaned.

"Where else is it hurt?" She let go of her hand and lowered her head.

"No." He closed his sleeves and stepped aside distantly.

Ning Chaoyang was extremely unhappy: "You don't think you are dissatisfied?"

Jiang Yichuan sat upright alone, lowered his eyes and said softly: "You know how a little-known doctor can stand up to a powerful female official."

"..."

Is that what you think?

She found it funny: "I don't think you have such a thing as self-awareness."

With such appearance and grace, as long as he thought about it, what high-level people in Beijing could not reach him? Still belittle oneself.

The person in front of her looked up at her doubtfully, as if he didn't understand what she meant.

Ning Chaoyang opened his mouth to explain, but stopped when the words reached his lips.

Dr. Jiang's eyes are as clear as a clear pool. He probably grew up in a very simple environment. He has never seen all the agencies being exhausted, nor has he ever seen life and death. He doesn't know that beauty can be bartered, nor does he know that ambition can cover the sky.

He only held the simplest and most ordinary self-esteem in an attempt to create a distance between the two.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't bear it as he clicked his tongue lightly.

It's so clean, like a white jade branch.

Will it not survive if it is folded?

The carriage hit a rock, and the carriage suddenly bumped. Jiang Yichuan's body hit the wall of the carriage uncontrollably. He grunted and stabilized himself, his face turning even paler.

Ning Chaoyang regained consciousness and frowned, opened a small drawer that was a few inches shorter and picked out a box of ointment: "Come here."

Jiang Yichuan didn't move, and opened his mouth as if he wanted to reject her again.

Ning Chaoyang became impatient, leaned forward, reached over the short table and grabbed the lapel of his clothes, unscrewed the porcelain box with one hand, and picked up the ointment on his fingertips: "Are you taking it off yourself or should I take it off for you?"

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

The plain wide sleeves rose up and fell down from his side.

He stared blankly at the man in front of him, feeling his heart shake.

Others were shy and timid and flirted with the heartstrings, but this one was good at it. He picked up the giant wood that was used to hit the city gate and rushed it towards people's hearts. While rushing back, he shouted: Who cares who you are, open the door immediately! If you don't open the door, everything will be destroyed!

Is there any truth to this?

He grabbed his clothes and struggled, but the man refused to let go.

While pulling, Jiang Yichuan smelled the ointment on her hand.

Slightly bitter and astringent, slightly pungent.

"Where did this come from?" he asked suddenly.

While holding his wrists with one hand, Ning Chaoyang replied nonchalantly: "The imperial doctor said that the newly given wound medicine from the palace will have miraculous effects on both internal and external injuries."

He struggled to break away from her: "No, don't move yet."

She stopped and the man immediately took the box of ointment and took a closer look.

"Have you used it?" he asked.

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "It's supposed to be used, but lately I've been rushing to Huaming Village every day, so I forgot about it."

After closing the porcelain cover, Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes: "There is blood sealing the throat here."

Chaoyang didn't react for a moment: "What monkey?"

"Seal your throat when you see blood. Something more poisonous than arsenic will instantly paralyze and suffocate people to death once it touches the wound."

"..."

She let go of him, took out a handkerchief, wiped the ointment on her fingertips, and looked at it carefully.

No wounds.

With a sigh of relief, she washed her hands with tea, turned around, picked another box from the drawer, and opened it: "Where's this one?"

The new ointment was handed over, and he checked it subconsciously: "This is harmless, it is a common medicine for removing blood stasis."

"Then use this." She nodded and looked up at his clothes.

Jiang Yichuan was stunned.

Someone had poisoned the wound, so why wasn't this person scared or anxious? He passed easily without even looking at the poison.

Is this how a normal person would react?

He couldn't understand.

Ning Chaoyang caught a glimpse of his expression and wanted to laugh again.

She is so lively and cute, and all her thoughts are shown on her face.

She couldn't help but tease him with her chin in her hands: "What should I do? Someone wants to harm me."

The man immediately said seriously: "Go back to the city and report to the official."

"But~" She blinked, "I am an official."

Yinqing of Shangjing, who is in the fourth rank, is in charge of prisons, criminals, patrols and dispatching in the capital. She is not high in rank but has great power. Anyone who dares to assassinate her must be someone that even the Yamen of Shangjing cannot catch.

Jiang Yichuan became at a loss. After thinking about it for a long time, he simply opened the medicine box and took out a bottle hidden at the bottom.

"This is the soul-preserving pill." He handed it to her. "Although it can't cure hundreds of poisons, no matter what kind of poison you encounter, it can always delay it for half an hour. If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, just eat it first."

A small porcelain vase, which he had wrapped three layers of silk cloth, looked very precious.

Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand to twist the bottle and looked at him meaningfully: "Is this a treasure just given to me?"

"You saved me today." He lowered his eyes, "Let's just let the grudge be settled."

After Ning Chaoyang heard this, he put the bottle back into his medicine cabinet without thinking.

Jiang Yichuan quickly stopped her hand: "If you fail once, there will be a second time. In such a dangerous situation, don't you want to save your life?"

"I think." She nodded.

"Then you still..."

"But I don't want to settle my grudges with you, Doctor Jiang."

Her peach blossom eyes raised, she smiled and added: "—I would rather die than do that."

Jiang Yichuan was stunned.

The fingers of the blocked hand were released, and the porcelain bottle fell back into the medicine box with a thud.

He was shocked and felt his heart thud.

Warmth surged out and rippled.

"Huh?" Ning Chaoyang withdrew his hand and gently tapped his neck, "Why is it red here? Is it badly hurt inside?"

Suddenly coming back to his senses, Jiang Yichuan hurriedly gathered his clothes: "No."

"You don't have it or you don't want me to see it?"

"..." He opened his mouth and couldn't answer. His cold ears were also stained with crimson, and he turned around angrily.

The rain outside gradually stopped, but the rainwater accumulated between the branches and leaves was still dripping down, one after another, unable to calm down.

Seeing that the person was really anxious, Chaoyang calmed down a little, returned to his seat gracefully, and whispered to him: "I'm afraid I will be a little busy in the next few days, so if you don't see me in Huaming Village, don't be too anxious. "

Who would be anxious.

He hummed.

It's not like she's just a young girl in love, and she still looks for her lover at the entrance of the village.

=== Chapter === 6: He doesn't have any new love, but he doesn't have the old one either

In the following days, Jiang Yichuan went to Huaming Village for medical treatment as usual.

There seems to be nothing wrong with feeling the pulse skillfully, writing prescriptions skillfully, rising when the sun rises, and returning when the sun sets.

Until a patient asked him: "Dr. Jiang, where is that girl who comes often?"

He paused with his pen tip and marked out an ink ball on the medicine paper.

Seven days have passed and there is no news from Ning Chaoyang.

He didn't want to care about it at first, but as time went by, he would inevitably think more about it.

They have all been poisoned, will something more sinister happen?

The majestic female officer looked powerful, but in the end she was just a nineteen-year-old girl. She was repeatedly assassinated. How many times could she escape?

—The consequence of thinking too much is that I dreamed of Ning Chaoyang for several nights in a row.

He dreamed of black blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, and of her helplessly asking for help from him.

Jiang Yichuan thought he would be calm, but when he saw her like that, he rushed forward without thinking. His hands quickly reached forward, but he was never able to grab her sleeve.

After I woke up, my chest was so clogged that I couldn't calm down for a while.

Jiang Yichuan thought about the reason for his heartache.

It is impossible for two people who meet by chance to commit life and death. The only possibility is that he is a benevolent doctor and has reached the point where he regards saving people as his own duty. He will feel uncomfortable if he cannot save people.

That must be it.

When the last medicine note was used up, Jiang Yichuan returned to the city and went shopping near East Street. When passing by a pen and ink shop, he saw a familiar Langhao pen.

The pen body of rosewood has elegant bamboo lines and is enshrined on the highest shelf. It is exquisite and luxurious.

His footsteps immediately stopped.

When the shopkeeper saw this, he came out with a smile and said: "Your Majesty, you have good taste. This pen is a top-quality pen. It is very popular among literati. Even the prestigious female official in Feng Ling Pavilion came to buy it a few days ago." Got one..."

"Female officer in Feng Ling Pavilion?" He interrupted his introduction.

The shopkeeper thought he didn't believe it and said quickly: "Yes, the neighboring shops saw it. A very majestic female official came in a carriage and said she wanted to buy it for her sweetheart."

Recalling Ning Chaoyang's expression when he handed him the pen, Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips: "She hasn't been here recently?"

"Where are you? You just came to my place yesterday." The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop next door poked his head out, "I heard that I was getting married, so I bought a lot of expensive nuggets."

marriage?

With a sap in his pocket, the corners of Jiang Yichuan's mouth that had just been raised slowly returned to a flat line.

—Are you actually busy getting married?

The wind blew the dark clouds covering the spring day, and a cool breeze suddenly blew around.

Jiang Yichuan nodded and thanked the shopkeepers, then turned around and thought calmly, it was good to be able to get married and not worry about his life.

He finally didn't have to have nightmares anymore.

but.

She is worthy of being a high-ranking female official. She is teasing people on one end and getting married on the other.

When they parted, she told him not to be anxious. What was he anxious about? Why was he anxious to check her pulse?

For seven days, there was no time for anyone to go to Huaming Village to deliver a message. It was such a grand wedding.

Jiang Yichuan felt that he was not angry.

What's there to be angry about? They were just doing it for fun. Whoever takes it seriously is the stupid one.

He raised his lips and strode out of the street.

A carriage came by and almost hit him.

The horse neighed, and the coachman said angrily: "You—"

He was stunned as soon as the words came out of his mouth. The coachman saw the face of the man in front of him clearly and shouted to the back of the curtain: "My lord, my lord, this is Dr. Jiang."

Ning Chaoyang opened his eyes suddenly.

After opening the curtain, her gaze became gentle as soon as it fell on his handsome face, and she curved her lips and waved to him.

"Why are you here?" She said with a smile, "You don't need to see a doctor today?"

Jiang Yichuan walked to the car and looked back at her with cold eyes.

Chaoyang was stunned and asked in confusion: "Who provoked you?"

"No one." He said calmly, "It's just me who is stupid."

Seeing that this man was not in the right mood, she said, "Get in the car and talk."

"No need." He took half a step back and said coldly: "People who want to get married should avoid it."

Ning Chaoyang: "...?"

She had been busy for seven consecutive days, and she was exhausted and in a daze. When she heard this, she couldn't turn her head around, and her face was blank.

Who is getting married? he?

He was getting married, shouldn't she be the one who was angry? Why was he still so angry that his face turned pale?

Can't figure it out.

"Doctor Jiang, you'd better go up and take a look." The coachman couldn't help but said, "My lord must be sick."

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and realized that the man in front of him looked wrong and his voice was a little hoarse.

Impatiently, he opened the curtain and went in, and asked her, "What's wrong?"

Chaoyang held his chin and said, "I'm just dizzy."

Jiang Yichuan reached out and touched her forehead. Jiang Yichuan was a little surprised: "You call this just dizziness?"

She blinked innocently.

He pressed her pulse angrily and asked as usual: "How have you been eating these past few days?"

"Can not remember."

"Can you not remember what you ate?"

"No," she said, "I don't remember whether I have eaten it."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Her pulse was thin and weak, and her energy and blood were deficient. She probably hadn't eaten much, and she hadn't had a good night's sleep.

He was very puzzled: "What have you done?"

This was not the scope of the doctor's consultation, but she still answered slowly: "Arresting people for interrogation, the death row is dark and damp, and my clothes are thin, I guess I caught a cold."

Jiang Yichuan's expression changed from anger to shock.

"Death row?"

Chaoyang nodded: "Poisoning an official of the imperial court is a serious crime, and he will naturally be imprisoned on death row."

Jiang Yichuan looked at her blankly, then realized something was wrong.

"Aren't you preparing to get married?"

She looked at him in confusion: "I just wanted to ask, who is preparing to get married?"

He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, there was a sweet smile from outside: "Master Ning."

Chaoyang was stunned, subconsciously blocked him, and then opened the curtain: "Master Qin?"

The two carriages were traveling side by side, and the female official on the other side reached out and handed over a red post.

"It's such a coincidence that I met you." The female official smiled, "This is an invitation. You must come to my house for a wedding drink next month."

"Okay." Ning Chaoyang took it with both hands and nodded to her in return.

When the curtain fell, she placed the wedding invitation on the low table next to her and muttered gloomily: "She is quite dashing. She asked for the marriage with just a pen and I bought it too. Why can't she ask for it?"

After muttering, he looked at the person in front of him again: "Where did you just say?"

The person who was angry just now suddenly became quiet now.

"Is that also a female official from Feng Ling Pavilion?" he asked.

"Yeah, what?"

"..."

Jiang Yichuan turned his head and looked out the window in silence.

"You haven't answered me yet. We haven't seen each other for just a few days. Why are we getting married?" She knocked on the edge of the table.

"You're sick. It's important to go back and rest first."

Chaoyang raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "What are you hiding, are you afraid that I will kill your new love interest?"

"I don't have a new girlfriend."

"Oh." She softened her expression.

It took Jiang Yichuan a while to come back to his senses.

He doesn't have any good new ones, but he doesn't have the old ones!

=== Chapter === 7 I liked it at first sight

The dark clouds have gone away, and the bright spring light once again shines on the broad streets.

Jiang Yichuan looked at the peach blossom branches retreating outside the window and felt that the turmoil in his heart was really unreasonable and unnecessary.

Whether someone gets married or not has nothing to do with him.

He just...maybe he just doesn't want to be lied to?

That's right, you have to ask this person clearly what he wants to do, he doesn't want to be deceived.

Suddenly calming down, Jiang Yichuan turned his head and wanted to speak.

As a result, when he turned his eyes, he saw that Ning Chaoyang was holding his forehead with his hand and had closed his eyes.

This man was very happy when he spoke, but when he fell silent, he showed a tired look. He felt sleepy and fell asleep in a moment.

The corners of his lips pursed, and he swallowed back the words. He just raised the curtain and asked the coachman: "How long until we arrive?"

The driver looked back and said, "We're almost there. Don't let us fall asleep."

"You're so sleepy, and you're on your way home, why can't you sleep?"

"You don't know something." The coachman said, "No one in Ning Mansion is easy to get along with. If you don't cheer up and restrain them, I'm afraid I won't even be able to get through the second door today."

Those who knew were going home, but those who didn't knew thought she was going to break into the tiger's den.

Jiang Yichuan felt incredible: "Why is this so?"

The coachman didn't want to say anything more. Seeing that he didn't scream, he turned around and shouted: "My lord, my lord."

The people in the carriage slowly moved their fingertips, too tired to open their eyes.

Before the driver could call out again, Jiang Yichuan stepped aside to block him.

"Let's find a medical clinic first." He said solemnly, "She is sick and needs to take medicine."

"But my lord has always been reluctant to stay in strange places when he is not sober."

Remembering that she had been poisoned before, Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes.

It seems that a very powerful person is like a rootless duckweed when he is sick. He has no home to return to and dare not go anywhere else.

After hesitating for a while, he said with difficulty: "There are medicinal materials in the humble house, but -"

"Then there's Dr. Lao Jiang."

Before he could finish speaking, the coachman immediately turned the horse's head around, his movements so swift that he staggered.

Jiang Yichuan held on to the car wall and answered with a smile: "It's just that a humble house is also a strange place for adults, isn't it?"

"No." The coachman waved his hand, "My lord, I trust Doctor Jiang. As long as you are here, I can go anywhere."

Judging from the firm tone, it was obvious that he had been told this more than once.

Jiang Yichuan was stunned for a moment, then felt uncomfortable.

The carriage passed through the bustling streets and headed towards the simple houses in the north of the city.

Ning Chaoyang did not sleep well in the turbulence. In her dream, countless ferocious faces flew past, and dry and white hands suddenly stretched out from the dark gap, dragging her down.

She quickly stepped onto the steps with sleeves fluttered, but the steps became as loose as sand in the next moment, sinking her whole body and sinking continuously.

"Help me." She stretched out her hand in panic.

The surroundings were empty and there was no sound.

The sand surged over my head, making me feel suffocated.

In the midst of boundless despair, someone suddenly lifted the back of her neck.

…

Chaoyang suddenly opened his eyes.

The gloomy darkness faded away and turned into a yellowed corner of the room. The moonlight filtered in through the simple window and shone on the mottled tung paint of the low table.

She was horrified, her head turned, and something caught her off guard.

Jiang Yichuan was helping her up to give her medicine, when suddenly the side of her face softened.

The fragrance of the powder faded away, and it was as smooth and tender as silk. He lowered his head and saw that her lips were very close to his own.

His pupils shrank, he pulled his hand back and held the person down: "What are you doing?"

The man on the pillow was pale and confused. After looking at him for a while, he finally recognized who he was: "Is this your home?"

Jiang Yichuan nodded.

Her expression relaxed a little, and she stretched out her hand to rub her stuffy forehead.

He had no idea what he had just done.

Jiang Yichuan wiped the side of his face and put the bowl on the low stool angrily: "Get up and drink the medicine."

Ning Chaoyang looked at the dark medicinal soup, his eyes stagnated slightly, and then he turned his back in pretending to be in pain.

Jiang Yichuan felt outrageous.

This person was still wearing an official uniform, with complicated patterns majestically wrapped around the skirt, but she was acting like a child, shrinking her frost-white wrists and hiding under the quilt.

He said: "If you don't drink, let the driver take you back home."

The shape of the quilt stiffened, and then it was pulled down further, revealing a pair of innocent peach blossom eyes.

"I'll be fine if I take a nap."

Jiang Yichuan sneered: "If the disease can be cured by just sleeping, why do you need a doctor?"

"..."

Bracing herself to stand up, she stretched out her hand to get the medicine spoon. After scooping up a spoonful of medicine, her fingers began to tremble and tremble. Half a mouthful of medicine shook and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Just like that, she tried to put the spoon into her mouth.

He became angry, waved his hand, grabbed the medicine spoon and put it aside. He picked up the bowl and brought it to her lips: "Drink quickly."

Ning Chaoyang coughed twice and sighed: "When I saw you before, you were not so fierce. Do you think I am easy to bully when I am sick?"

He couldn't help but frown: "Who else thinks you are easy to bully when you are sick?"

She didn't say a word, just stared at the dark potion in trance. After thinking for a while, she seemed to have thought of something irritating. She bit her cheek and came up to drink the potion.

He barely grasped the medicine bowl.

Jiang Yichuan felt a little funny as he picked at the edge and took the bowl down.

When others were sick, most of them would be weak and talk little, but this person was more lively than usual. His eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled due to the pain of the medicine, and he kept muttering: "It tastes terrible."

"Good medicine tastes bitter."

"This is what you doctors made up to trick children." She said seriously, "Survival is human instinct, so if the rice is fragrant and the water is sweet, how come the partial medicine must be bitter."

At first glance it sounds reasonable.

Jiang Yichuan couldn't help but lower his head and think, maybe there really is a sweet medicine in this world, but it hasn't been found yet?

"Is there any candy?" she asked.

He shook his head: "Sugar has the effect of destroying medicine."

"What about the tea? I'll rinse my mouth."

"Tea also has antidotal properties."

Ning Chaoyang was annoyed: "I'm stingy even if I forget the bitterness of this medicine. I'll never drink it again!"

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes: "I stayed up for more than an hour."

"..." It actually took so long.

She raised her eyebrows and asked, "How many more bowls do you want to drink?"

"If the fever subsides after you wake up, just drink two more bowls."

Two bowls!

She took a long breath, glanced at his hand, and swallowed again.

"Fine."

Jiang Yichuan was a little surprised: "Do you accept it now?"

"It's impossible for me to accept bitter medicine, not for the rest of my life." She buried her head back in the quilt and said in a low voice, "But I like people who make medicine. I like them as soon as I see them."

After putting away the medicine bowl, Jiang Yichuan suddenly raised his eyes.

=== Chapter === 8 Right and wrong, high and low, all living beings are equal

The person in front of her had been wrapped into a ball, and her expression could not be seen. All she could hear was her depressed voice, which was blown cleanly along with the bright moonlight outside.

Reason told him not to listen, but when the words fell into his ears, his heart swayed uncontrollably.

Jiang Yichuan took a while before speaking: "What do you like about me?"

The man in the quilt was quite honest: "At first, it was because of sex."

Squinting his eyes slightly, he asked again: "What happened next?"

"Then I thought you were good," she said. "There are many people out there who want to kill me, but you have never thought of harming me."

The room was quiet for a moment.

Ning Chaoyang immediately regretted it.

What is she doing to bring this up? People tend to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. The little doctor may be willing to get close to her because of her high position. He really knows how dangerous she is, so he should stay away like everyone else. .

Sighing in annoyance, she took off the cup and looked at him.

Jiang Yichuan was staring at her in a trance when his eyes suddenly met. He immediately turned his head away and turned his neck to the side, his expression unnatural.

Chaoyang blinked and realized that this reaction was wrong.

"You're not afraid?"

He was feeling embarrassed and annoyed when he heard this sentence unexpectedly and turned back in confusion: "What are you afraid of?"

"Afraid I'm a bad person."

He shook his head funnyly: "In the eyes of doctors, there are no good people and bad people, only sick people and not sick people."

"The ambition of a doctor is only to save people. Right and wrong are not high or low, and all living beings are equal."

Ning Chaoyang was startled when he heard this.

During her interrogation on death row today, she actually met an imperial doctor, a former saint who had a wonderful rejuvenation. The paleness on her face could be seen with just one glance.

But he just turned sideways and bowed with her.

Ning Chaoyang didn't think there was anything wrong. It was human instinct to protect oneself wisely. Who would be stupid enough to take the initiative to treat her, a notorious evil official.

However, the little doctor in front of me just said that the ambition of doctors is only to save people.

No matter she is good or bad, no matter her status is high or low, in front of him, she is a weak patient who needs to be taken care of.

He will not turn a blind eye or stand idly by.

Ning Chaoyang blinked at him with his heart softening.

The person in front of her had a normal look on her face. She didn't feel that she had said anything extraordinary at all. He just tucked her into a quilt and said, "The fever hasn't gone away yet. You should go to bed early."

She asked: "I sleep here, where do you sleep?"

"There happen to be two medicinal classics that haven't been copied yet," he said. "The moonlight is bright outside, so just set up a small table."

Just stay up all night?

Ning Chaoyang wanted to laugh at his stupidity and raised the corners of his mouth, but he couldn't say it.

Suddenly I remembered what he said.

—In this world, pretense is common and sincerity is rare.

It sounded like she was actually disdainful at the time. The heart is the heart, and there is no difference between true and false.

But now, the moon was bright and the house was silent. Sitting in his clean and clear eyes, she suddenly seemed to understand what he meant.

"Dr. Jiang," she said, "This bed is actually big enough."

Jiang Yichuan looked at her blankly, and after a moment, the side of his face suddenly turned red.

"You." He stood up angrily, "You just take care of yourself!"

She pouted: "But I don't know the bed, I can't sleep alone."

He pretended to move the bed away.

"Hey, hey." Ning Chaoyang smiled, "Why are you so ignorant of style?"

Is this called amorous feelings?

Jiang Yichuan laughed angrily.

Although Da Sheng did not have the strict protection between men and women as in the previous era, he still followed the Three Books and Six Etiquette. Her sleeping with him without any name or distinction was not a romantic affair, but was clearly an affair.

He opened his mouth to teach me a lesson, but met her playful eyes again.

Bright and meaningful.

Jiang Yichuan reacted belatedly.

This person did it on purpose. She didn't really want to sleep with him, but she just liked to see him angry and embarrassed. The more embarrassed he became, the more excited she became.

Don't let her get her wish.

Taking a deep breath, he suddenly calmed down his annoyance.

"My lord has contracted the disease. Let's sleep together for a while." He nodded slightly and said, "Let's talk about it later."

Ning Chaoyang smiled.

Let's talk about it later?

The man in front of me, who was still so embarrassed just now, suddenly became calm. He put his hands behind his back and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Or do you just want me to be sick with you?"

Glancing at his Adam's apple, which was pressed red by the folded clothes, Ning Chaoyang moved his index finger.

She shook her head seriously: "How could I be willing to let you get sick together?"

Jiang Yichuan nodded, feeling slightly happy.

After being teased by her so many times, he was finally able to win back the victory.

Just as he was thinking about it, the man in front of him suddenly sat up.

"Huh?" He was startled, "What are you doing?"

Looking deeply at him, Ning Chaoyang curled her lips: "Aren't you afraid of getting sick? I'll get you a bowl of medicine. Drink it and then sleep with me, and you won't get sick."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Jiang Yichuan:? ? ?

Are you really determined to sleep together?

There was a crack in the pretended calmness, and then it completely collapsed. Jiang Yichuan gritted his teeth to stop her, his crimson ears having nowhere to hide under the moonlight.

"It's not about taking medicine!" He said bitterly, "Are you serious?"

Ning Chaoyang held back his laughter and pretended not to understand: "Can what I said to you be false?"

"But you are from a girl's family." He said anxiously, "How can a girl's family -"

"Doctor Jiang." She raised her eyebrows, "This is Dasheng. What happened to the girl's family?"

Jiang Yichuan choked and closed his fingers. His clear eyes evaded helplessly. His Adam's apple rolled between the folded clothes and slid back to its original place in a panic.

Ning Chaoyang finally couldn't help laughing.

Strangely enough, it was common to see people who were honest but not pretentious. Faced with them, Chaoyang just felt impatient. But she found it extremely interesting that Dr. Jiang was like this.

His blushing is interesting, his annoyance is interesting, and even the frown between his eyebrows when he is angry is much more interesting than others.

She couldn't help but take another look.

The funny little doctor couldn't stand it anymore, so he turned around and ran out of the house. The corners of his snow-white robe lifted up and he quickly disappeared behind the wooden door. The scent of medicine on his body fell into the air, brushing her around. The breath.

Ning Chaoyang leaned back on the pillow and clasped his fingers lightly.

The ordinary medicinal fragrance came from him, but it brought with it a touch of crisp snow. It was slightly bitter at first, but then became sweet afterward.

Smells very good.

Normally, it would be impossible for her to fall asleep in a strange place, but today, perhaps because she was too sick, and perhaps because the smell was too soothing, Ning Chaoyang actually fell asleep as she leaned against the pillow.

This time, there were no more terrifying withered hands or collapsed stairs in this dream. Ning Chaoyang only saw brilliant peach blossoms flying in the wind, dancing like butterflies. In the quiet and bright distance, someone stretched out his hand towards her. With a flick of his sleeve, the lingering peach blossoms flew towards the white sleeve.

=== Chapter === 9 Evil Minister

He had such a good night's sleep that when Ning Chaoyang woke up the next day, he suddenly didn't know where he was.

There were noisy chickens crowing in the distance, the aunt next door was arguing with the vegetable seller, the wheelbarrow rolled over the stone slab at the door, and the water for washing clothes was splashed on the ground and flowed. Go a long way.

The bright spring light penetrated the noise and fell in, just hitting the palm of her hand.

Ning Chaoyang had not heard such tiny and noisy noises for a long time.

She leaned on the bed and thought for a while, then got up to wash up and sit down at the table.

There was still warm porridge on the small square table, and a plate of wild vegetables was placed in front of the porridge bowl. It was bright in color and fragrant.

This was definitely not something she would eat.

—But everything has come.

The corners of her lips curled up in pleasure, she put on her clothes and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and flattened them on the table, eager to try the wild vegetables.

"Sir!" The coachman hurriedly ran to the door and held hands with her. "There is a commotion outside the palace gate. Master Cheng has sent a message asking you to hurry over and take a look."

The chopsticks paused half an inch away from the wild vegetables. Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes dissatisfied: "We'll talk about it after I finish my meal."

He wanted to pick up more food, but the coachman shook his head anxiously: "It can't be done. Master Qin and Master Hua are not here today. If you don't go over, Master Cheng will be in danger."

Things that are close at hand can never be eaten.

The corners of his mouth slowly straightened, and Ning Chaoyang put down his chopsticks and stood up.

There were already two circles of people in front of Yongding Square not far outside the palace gate. They were wearing rich clothes and officials, and they were arguing endlessly.

"There are all the personal and material evidences. Zhang Yongan has been with the imperial court for many years. If you say you are guilty, you will be convicted. I think you are obviously seeking revenge for personal gain!" The tall lieutenant general frowned angrily and almost hit him with a single finger of the whip in his hand. Cheng Youxue was on the opposite side.

Cheng Youxue turned her head to avoid it and frowned: "The case has been concluded and the emperor's seal has been stamped on the file. I, Feng Ling Pavilion, have a clear conscience."

"If you have a clear conscience, why do you want to stop me from entering the palace?"

Nonsense, Princess Huai Le can only go back to the palace for meals one day a month, and these people just choose the day to cause trouble. How can she not stop them.

Cheng Youxue opened his mouth to speak, but General Zhao listened impatiently. He hit the ground with his long whip, splashing three inches of dust: "Get out of the way!"

The heavy and loud sound was terrifying, and Cheng Youxue couldn't help but shrink her shoulders.

When the person on the other side saw her reaction, he immediately became more arrogant: "Hey, are you scared?"

He took two steps closer and hummed: "With this little courage, what kind of official do you want to be? Why don't you come back with me and be a coquettish guest? I will treat you well."

There was laughter all around, and General Zhao Lang also laughed, raising his hand to embrace her.

A hand came from behind and placed on Cheng Youxue's shoulder before him.

The next moment, Cheng Youxue was held back half a step. Someone stepped forward and kicked Zhao Langjiang in the chest.

Bang—

The strength was so strong that Zhao Lang was defenseless. His body retracted uncontrollably, his hands and feet stretched forward, and he rose into the air. The smile on his face suddenly turned into astonishment.

The slow scene sped up suddenly, and he fell out like a ball of cotton wool. After the loud noise, dust filled the sky half a foot away.

"Sir!" The people around him hurriedly gathered around.

Cheng Youxue raised her eyes in surprise and saw a man standing in front of her with his sleeves rolled up.

"Yo." She smiled, imitating the tone of a lieutenant general, "Flying out?"

Zhao Lang coughed a few times and brushed the guard away, angrily saying: "Ning Chaoyang!"

It's her again!

The sky was bright, and Ning Chaoyang stood against the sun, his eyebrows were like frost, and his eyes were sarcastic.

She took two slow steps forward, and the dark shadow gradually climbed onto the man's face.

"What's wrong?" he asked kindly.

Zhao Langjiang subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but turned his head and realized that there were more than 20 guards behind him. He immediately stood up holding his chest: "You and I are both in the fourth grade, and you actually hit people in the street. It's a bit of a bully." Too many people!"

That's right.

Ning Chaoyang nodded: "How about you call me back?"

"..."

If he can endure this level of provocation, he will be a bastard!

Zhao Lang's energy surged into Tianling, and he rushed forward with a loud shout.

Ning Chaoyang stood still and did not move. He turned his head when the person came closer, dodged his windy whip, then turned back, swept under his legs, and put the person to the ground again.

"That's all." She imitated his tone again, "How can I be a lieutenant general?"

Zhao Lang's face turned red and he raised his hand to hit him. Ning Chaoyang grabbed both of his wrists with his hands, tied them tightly with a long whip several times, and tied them behind his back with one pull.

"What are you still doing?" He was angry and hurt, and immediately roared, "Fuck me!"

The more than twenty guards who were in a daze behind him finally came to their senses and drew their swords out of their sheaths.

Ning Chaoyang stood up slowly while stepping on the knot, revealing a piece of dark armor behind him.

Clang clang clang clang.

More than fifty city defense guards came in formation. They were as fast as the wind and moved like thunder. They arrived in front of Yongdingfang in the blink of an eye.

"Sir." The leader held his hands beside her.

Ning Chaoyang nodded.

Looking at the guard opposite, all the unsheathed knives were immediately put back.

"You!" General Zhao Lang was still unconvinced, "Kill me if you can. I don't believe that there is no justice at all in front of the gate of the imperial city and at the feet of the emperor!"

"justice?"

Ning Chaoyang gathered his robe and squatted down, half-smiling, and nodded, "Okay, now let's talk about justice."

"Zhang Yong'an has served in the ban for many years. He does not think about loyalty to the emperor, but forms a clique in an attempt to cover the eyes and ears of the saint. What crime should he do?"

"He poisoned the things given by the emperor without authorization and murdered the court officials. What crime should he be guilty of?"

Zhao Langjiang frowned: "Don't tell me this. He is a relative of the emperor. Shouldn't you put him on death row and torture him?"

"The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. Who is he?"

Angry and dissatisfied, General Zhao Lang said angrily: "He is willing to sacrifice his life to kill you, an evil minister. In my opinion, he is loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous. But you, receiving the salary of a benevolent monarch, have fallen into the talons of others, helping the tyrants to abuse and being the aide of the tigers. You are the only one." Deserve to be put on death row!"

Losing his patience, Ning Chaoyang stood up with a cold face and nodded slightly to the city defense guards behind him.

Jingwei understood, and the black armor immediately surged up past her.

"Let me go, I am the Zhonglang General personally appointed by the Holy Emperor, how dare you drag me!"

"open-"

The sounds of struggling and shouting grew closer and farther away, and slowly they were no longer heard.

Calm was restored in front of Yongdingfang.

Ning Chaoyang rolled his sleeves and was about to leave, but suddenly he heard a voice saying: "Master Ning is acting too domineeringly."

She frowned slightly and stopped.

Shen Yanming stood among the crowd in regular clothes, gentle and elegant, with sighs in his eyes.

He said: "In the past, when Bian Que saw Duke Huan of Cai, he retreated even though he could not accept the four suggestions. Now, the commander of the army can't even speak once, and he drags him away. If this matter is really reported to the emperor, I'm afraid you will also Unreasonable."

The wind picked up on the Imperial Street, blowing up her red official robe.

The corners of his robe were flying, and they were buzzing together with the flags in front of the shops on the street.

=== Chapter === 10 Sweet Medicine

The wind blew through a strand of green hair, gently flying past her eyes.

Ning Chaoyang didn't look back, just folded his sleeves and put his hands behind his back and asked, "Doctor Shen is going to sue me?"

"No." He walked over slowly and stopped not far behind her. "I just think that since I have a reason to say, there is no need to bully the weak."

Chaoyang sneered.

She clenched her fists and said: "If you don't come out when he bullies others, you will have something to say if I bully him back."

In today's scene, whoever is weaker is the one who is dragged away. She is just imitating General Zhao Lang's style. He does not ask why the world is like this, but only asks her why it is like this.

How ridiculous.

Shen Yanming was startled, then looked back at the traces of struggle on the ground.

When he came, he only saw the scene of her taking action against General Zhao Lang and others, and was unaware of what happened before.

He opened his mouth to explain, but the man in front of him got into the car with all his sleeves rolled up. As soon as the car curtain fell, nothing could be seen.

The carriage trudged back.

Cheng Youxue huddled in the carriage, shivering.

"Master Ning," she said with a sad face, "I am useless, don't be angry."

Ning Chaoyang found it funny: "Which eye of yours sees me angry?"

Both eyes saw it!

She swallowed and tried to explain: "All the adults have gone out to work today, and I am the only one left to guard here. I don't have a token on me, so I can't dispatch the city defense..."

"Master Cheng." Ning Chaoyang interrupted her, "It is His Highness's business to investigate the crime. You don't need to explain to me here."

Cheng Youxue choked.

She was the timidest one in Feng Ling Pavilion. She could still hold her own in front of General Zhao Lang, but she couldn't stand it when faced with Master Ning's face. She flattened her lips and burst into tears: "Master Ning, sorry."

Ning Chaoyang:?

The originally bad mood became worse with this series of tears.

She asked sadly: "In your eyes, am I an evil ghost?"

no.

But it's not much better.

Cheng Youxue felt that she liked Master Ning very much. She liked that she was fearless and could do her best no matter what. I also like that she has great martial arts skills and protects her every time.

But, but.

Looking at her cold and terrifying eyes, Cheng Youxue cried and trembled.

It's really scary.

The carriage suddenly stopped at the intersection.

"Get off the car." Ning Chaoyang said.

If she was granted amnesty, Cheng Youxue saluted her repeatedly, then gathered up her official robe and ran away.

—The female officials who get along day and night are even afraid of her being like this.

Ning Chaoyang leaned on the car and thought coldly, maybe there was something wrong with her behavior.

If Shen Yanming wanted to provoke her, she wouldn't do it, but if he was sincerely admonishing her, she didn't think it was right.

Maybe he just wanted to spite her.

She has a bad temper, is domineering and unreasonable, and uses her power to bully others, she knows.

So what?

Putting down the curtain with a dark face, Ning Chaoyang rubbed his forehead and closed his eyes.

The carriage was swaying, not knowing where it was going.

She didn't ask, she just kept getting angry.

After walking for an unknown amount of time, the wheel suddenly stopped again.

Chaoyang opened his eyes displeased, and just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he saw the car curtain being lifted suddenly.

A man dressed in white rushed in, holding on to the window edge to steady himself. Doctor Jiang stretched out his hand and put it on her forehead with a serious face.

"You haven't recovered yet, why are you running around?" He was a little angry, "Didn't I leave porridge and vegetables at home for you?"

Ning Chaoyang paused as he slowly saw his eyebrows clearly, and then the stiff corners of his mouth gradually softened.

"Why are you here?" she whispered, "the yard was empty when I woke up."

"I came to Huaming Village early in the morning." Jiang Yichuan looked her up and down and felt something was wrong, "Is someone bullying you?"

These six simple words made Ning Chaoyang feel relieved.

She softened her eyebrows and nodded happily.

"Um."

"Someone just bullied me."

The simple little doctor believed her immediately, and immediately took her pulse, then took out the bottle of precious soul-preserving pill and stuffed it into her hand: "I don't know what kind of poison it is. Take it first to save your life."

She held the small porcelain bottle, as if she was worried: "Will the grudges be settled?"

"No need this time, just eat."

Unable to bear it anymore, Ning Chaoyang chuckled.

"What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yichuan stepped back two inches, "Are you lying to me again?"

"No," she said, "I just feel happy."

There are sweet and delicious medicines in this world, and she found them.

What a blessing.

Shaking the bottle, she looked deeply at the person opposite.

Dr. Jiang was slightly at a loss when she saw him. He pinched his sleeves and said angrily, "If you keep lying to me, I won't believe you next time."

"Hmm~" She trailed off and wanted to tease him a few more words, but she caught a glimpse of his sleeves from the corner of her eye.

"How did you do this?" She reached out and tapped the mud on his sleeves.

Jiang Yichuan looked gloomy when he mentioned this.

"The price of medicinal materials in Beijing has skyrocketed, and poorer households can't even get a single dose of medicine." He said, "I want to try my luck in the mountains."

Ning Chaoyang heard this strangely: "Don't you only need to write prescriptions for medical treatment?"

"Yes, but only prescriptions without medicinal materials can't save people." He lowered his eyes, "It is a disaster for poor people to get sick. It would be too miserable if there is no cure."

"..."

She shook her head in amusement.

This man clearly doesn't live a good life himself, yet he can't bear to see the suffering in the world. How many medicines can he collect and how many people can he save if he goes up the mountain alone?

He wanted to persuade him to sit in the clinic and collect money, but when the words came to his lips, Ning Chaoyang swallowed them back.

The world is full of turmoil, all for the benefit of others, and it's hard to find someone who sticks to his original intention, and no matter what he does, he must change it.

"You go back first." Jiang Yichuan said, "I will go back at noon."

With her mind moving slightly, she nodded and said, "Okay."

The compassionate little doctor got out of the carriage and hurried up the mountain again.

Ning Chaoyang leaned against the window and looked at the snow-white back. After thinking for a while, he told the driver: "Send people to Anyongfang to buy several carts of commonly used medicinal materials and send them to the entrance of Huaming Village."

"yes."

This can't be considered to please anyone.

Ning Chaoyang curled his lips and thought, being an official helps the people. Although it is difficult to help ordinary people, the medicine a village needs is not a big deal.

Riding back to the city, she was in a good mood and waited at the entrance of the alley. She expected that someone would come back happily at noon. With his white robe raised, he stood in front of her car, shyly and calmly saying thank you to her sir.

That look must be more beautiful than the newly bloomed peach blossoms on the branches. She wanted to see enough, and then go back to the hut with him to taste the taste of that plate of wild vegetables.

Thinking about it, Ning Chaoyang couldn't help stroking his hands at his exquisite arrangement.

However, as the sun got higher and higher, the little doctor who had promised to come back never showed up.

Seeing that noon was about to pass, Ning Chaoyang stared at the crowds coming and going at the entrance of the alley and suddenly felt a little uneasy.

=== Chapter === 11 I seem to have met a bandit

Jiang Yichuan had already collected the medicine at Sishi, but the mountain road was rugged and he was not familiar with it. After going up near Huaming Village, he came down in a strange place.

Just as he was about to find someone to ask for directions, a group of people came from a distance, led by a girl wearing a moon-red dress. As soon as they reached his side, they reined in the reins.

He quickly raised his hand and said, "May I ask, girl, where is this place?"

If someone else asked this, Shen Fuyu would definitely ignore it, but she leaned over and looked at the face of the white-clothed doctor, and suddenly became interested: "This is the country of girls."

Jiang Yichuan:?

Although he had just moved to Beijing, he was not convinced of such nonsense.

Seeing that this man's eyes were not very friendly, he turned around and wanted to leave.

"Hey." Shen Fuyu rode a horse in a circle around him, raised her chin and smiled, "This daughter's country is all my territory, and the people on the territory are naturally my people. I didn't let you Let's go, where are you going?"

He squeezed the strap of the medicine box tightly with his fingers and said in a low voice, "I'm rushing back to Huaming Village for medical treatment. Please make it a convenience."

See a doctor?

Shen Fuyu glanced at his unclosed medicine box, which contained some scattered fresh herbs.

She sneered: "This is not enough. Come back with me. I have plenty of ginseng and deer antlers."

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and did not answer. He only glanced around with his peripheral vision, trying to find an opportunity to run away.

Probably guessing what he was thinking, the girl on the horse suddenly whistled. All of a sudden, seven or eight cavalrymen from behind surrounded him, and their horses' hooves trampled all around him, forcing him to stand still.

Then the girl came on horseback, and with a flick of her nine-section whip, she rolled him onto the horse's back.

He stiffened, and something Ning Chaoyang said came to his mind for some reason.

—If I don't treat you sincerely, I can come to your door and kidnap you.

Clenching his fists, he was a little annoyed: "Girl, you dare to rob someone in broad daylight. Aren't you afraid of the king's law?"

"Wang Fa?" Shen Fuyu laughed, "In my territory, I am Wang Fa."

"..." It seems that I met a bandit.

The horse's back bumped, and Jiang Yichuan subconsciously looked back.

The unfamiliar mountain road was winding and hidden, and there was nothing else except this group of people.

Shen Fuyu was very excited and brought him back to his village. He sat down untied and looked around him carefully.

Good skin, really good skin. Such a handsome man is rare even in the most famous restaurants in Beijing. If he can keep him by his side, he will not be envied by those women.

After thinking for a moment, she stepped on the edge of the chair he was sitting on with one foot, leaned over and asked him: "Have you made a promise to me?"

The direct questions make people don't want to answer them.

Jiang Yichuan inexplicably remembered someone pretending to wipe away tears at the entrance of Huaming Village.

"Have you ever had a sweetheart?"

"Although I haven't, but—"

"Oh no, that's okay."

Bright eyes and white teeth, full of cunning. Even though it's annoying, it's also cute.

"Hey." Shen Fuyu knocked on the armrest of the chair, "I want to ask you something."

The screen shattered, Jiang Yichuan frowned and closed his eyes: "What do you want, girl?"

"Can't you tell?" Shen Fuyu said, "I want to take you in. From now on, you don't have to go to Lao Shizi's clinic anymore. You just need to make me happy here, and you will have a high bed, soft pillows, fine clothes and food." ."

His face turned slightly cold: "What if I don't want to?"

This answer was quite new, and Shen Fuyu was a little angry: "Why don't you want to? You may never meet someone from a wealthy family like me in your lifetime."

Already met.

He thought angrily that compared to the bandit in front of him, Ning Chaoyang was really a good person.

Shen Fuyu didn't care about his dissatisfaction at all, and turned around and ordered: "Go and prepare some food and drink. I want to entertain this gentleman well."

"yes."

Are you going to keep him here forever? Jiang Yichuan's heart sank.

As far as the eye could see, the courtyard was deep, with Shen Fuyu possessing martial arts skills of unknown depth, and seven or eight guards patrolling back and forth outside the courtyard, with no way out.

He was a little anxious but didn't know what to do.

The table was filled with delicacies in the blink of an eye. Shen Fuyu rolled up her sleeves and picked up the dishes with him: "Come and try this roasted venison. I just brought it back. It's fresh."

"Thank you. I'm not hungry yet."

"How about trying this wine from the Western Region? It's very sweet."

He didn't answer anymore and just turned his head to one side.

Shen Fuyu was unhappy.

She put down her chopsticks, held Jiang Yichuan's chin and turned him around. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "The person I like will either stay with me alive or die and be buried in my backyard. Which one do you choose?"

The person in front of her seemed to be frightened by her. His dark eyelashes trembled, and against his snow-white skin, they looked like the cold moon and hazy light.

Shen Fuyu's tone suddenly softened: "I'm not a bad person. If you are obedient and eat, drink and have fun with me, I won't embarrass you."

Just eating, drinking and having fun?

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes, and after a long time, he picked up a piece of lotus root with his chopsticks.

"That's right." Shen Fuyu smiled and continued to serve him food.

Although he looked like a commoner, this little doctor didn't gobble up the good food. He ate gracefully and chewed slowly and quietly. As she watched, she couldn't help but notice something strange.

It was such a pity that she was the only one to see such a stunning beauty. She should have been brought to a big banquet to make everyone else envious.

When the thought came to her mind, she immediately called her entourage and asked, "Is there any big event in the city today?"

The attendant knew what she was thinking and replied with a smile: "Master Qin is getting married soon. He specially held a Changle banquet at Xianren Ding. He also sent someone to invite you this morning."

This is a good opportunity.

Shen Fuyu stood up immediately: "Send someone to send a message. I will arrive soon. There are no congratulatory gifts, so I will bring a beauty to open your eyes."

Jiang Yichuan frowned in discomfort, but then he thought, as long as he could leave this remote Zhuangzi, he would have a chance to escape.

So Shen Fuyu pulled him out and into the car, but he didn't resist.

Seeing that there was a lot of mud on his white clothes, Shen Fuyu went to a tailor shop to change him into a round-neck robe embroidered with silver thread and tied his hair with a gold hairpin as soon as he returned to Beijing.

"It's quite impressive." She nodded repeatedly.

With his face as heavy as water, Jiang Yichuan did not raise his eyes to look at himself in the bronze mirror. He only glanced around with his peripheral vision, looking for someone to ask for help.

However, the shopkeeper seemed to be blind and couldn't see his eyes. He only praised him repeatedly: "Master Shen has really good taste. These clothes are the treasure of the shop. This young man looks like a tree in the wind when he puts them on..." "

His body stiffened slightly, and he looked away silently.

Shen Fuyu glanced at him, then suddenly came close and brushed his clothes: "Little Langjun, don't think about it."

"If I dare to take you out, I will have the ability to take you back. No matter who you call for help, they will only salute me and ask me to walk slowly."

=== Chapter === 12 Mr. Shen walks slowly

As soon as she finished speaking, the shopkeeper of the ready-made clothing store respectfully sent them out and said politely: "Master Shen, please go slowly."

Jiang Yichuan's eyebrows pounded.

He looked at Shen Fuyu again, and belatedly discovered that she was wearing auspicious brocade that was only given by imperial decree. This was not a bandit, but a female official.

Moreover, she is also a very powerful female official.

The luxurious carriage did not avoid pedestrians, but ran rampant on the official road. Shen Fuyu sat in the car and watched the innocent passers-by staggering in shock. Instead of apologizing, she even clapped her hands and laughed.

Jiang Yichuan couldn't laugh.

He sat beside him in silence, his knuckles turning white from his pinching.

Ahead is Xianrending, the largest restaurant in Changningfang. The three-foot-tall stone Buddha's head presses on the six-story attic. The Buddha's eyes are full of compassion, but in front of it is a dance of gauze and a mingling of wine.

As soon as Shen Fuyu stepped onto the fourth floor, she said loudly: "I am the latest to arrive."

The banquet in the building was in full swing. Qin Changshu, who was in charge, came over to greet her and said, "It won't be too late. There are still people behind you."

As he spoke, he glanced to the side: "Huh?"

Did you actually bring someone here?

When she was surprised, everyone at the table looked over. Shen Fuyu was in a good mood and pushed Jiang Yichuan forward with a flick of her sleeves.

The young man with red lips and white teeth blew away the smell of alcohol in the room like a breeze. Many girls put down their wine cups and leaned forward to take a closer look. Even Hua Nian, who had always been at odds with Shen Fuyu, couldn't help but take a second look.

"How's it going?" Shen Fuyu raised her chin and asked Hua Nian, "The one in your house claims to have five minutes of the time in Beijing. How much does I have?"

Hua Nian avoided her gaze and did not answer. Shen Fuyu felt even more refreshed and stepped forward to pull Jiang Yichuan to sit down with him.

As a result, his hand squeezed his wrist, but he couldn't move him.

After smiling, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "Want to stand here forever?"

Jiang Yichuan didn't answer and refused to move.

Seeing this, Hua Nian served the wine and teased: "Master Shen, this beauty must have been stolen, right?"

Shen Fuyu's face darkened, and she used more force on her hands, trying to pull him away, but somehow, this seemingly soft and frail doctor was extremely stable, and she couldn't shake him even though her mouth turned red. Every cent.

Feeling angry, Shen Fuyu lowered her voice and said, "It doesn't matter if you don't want your life, but you don't want your family's life either?"

It was easier for the powerful female official to crush him than to crush an ant.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes, feeling unwilling to do so, but thinking of his family, he could only relax his strength and let her pull him dejectedly.

The cuffs were raised, forming a messy ball in the air. Just as he was about to reach the other side, a jade hand suddenly stretched out from the other side and quickly held his wrist.

Jiang Yichuan's almost numb pupils suddenly shrank.

The sky was bright, someone stepped on the thick brocade carpet, the hem of the crimson official uniform swayed slightly, and the refreshing scent of pine orchid followed.

She said with a smile: "Now that I'm here, I don't need to worry about Mr. Shen taking care of me."

This familiar voice...

Shen Fuyu was so angry that her teeth itched, she stamped her feet and shouted: "Ning Chaoyang, you want to rob me again?!"

Jiang Yichuan suddenly looked back.

Ning Chaoyang was tall and tall, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes looked past him towards the person behind him, and said with a half-smile, "Should I fight with you?"

With a strong hand, she pulled him back to her side, her eyes suddenly cold: "He is mine."

The arm brushed against her shoulder, bringing a little warmth. Jiang Yichuan's Adam's apple moved, and his hanging heart fell back to its original place.

He found shamefully that he was actually a little happy.

In front of dozens of colleagues and in full public view, she was able to say this without any hesitation, without covering up or scruples, as if she had been thinking about it for a long time.

The hand on his wrist was not loose, and it was even a little hot.

His eyelashes trembled, Jiang Yichuan stood behind her and meekly did not move again.

Shen Fuyu, who was still arrogant at first, was actually forced to take half a step back when facing Ning Chaoyang. She stamped her feet angrily and reluctantly: "The people I brought will be yours with just one word?"

"Do you know the name of the person you brought?"

Choking slightly, Shen Fuyu clenched her fists in frustration.

I really forgot to ask.

Hua Nian laughed at the sight, and took the opportunity to make a fuss: "Master Shen, come on, grab him if you like, no matter who he is, the worst he can do is be tied up by Master Ning and whipped in the death row. If you die for a beauty, you deserve to die."

"Shut up!" Shen Fuyu turned around and shouted, her face turning red.

It wasn't that she was afraid of Ning Chaoyang, she just felt that this man was being favored and she was not responsible for the matter, so there was no need to make a big fuss.

But she can't be entirely blamed for this. It's been so long and this little doctor hasn't said a word. If he had said he had something to do with Ning Chaoyang, she would definitely not get involved. What a bad luck.

Seeing that the scene was almost over, Qin Changshu, who was the host, finally spit out the melon seed shells and came to smooth things over: "Just now, Lord Shen said that she was late, so I said that there were people behind her. No, Lord Ning has finally arrived. Then let's all sit down. Come on, it doesn't look good standing here."

Once there were steps, Shen Fuyu turned around and went to sit down at the banquet.

Ning Chaoyang turned his eyes and asked the people around him softly: "Do you want to stay or leave?"

Jiang Yichuan lowered his head and realized that the official uniform she was wearing was still the same as before. The corners of the robe were stained with dust, and there was a faint look of tiredness in her eyes.

Pursing his lips slightly, he said: "Stay and rest for a while."

"Okay." She nodded and led him to sit down.

Shen Fuyu, who finally calmed down, almost spit out a mouthful of tea.

"Ning Chaoyang." She said angrily, "What are you doing?"

Chaoyang raised his eyes innocently: "Sit down and eat."

"No one is stopping you from eating." Shen Fuyu tightened her fists, but couldn't help but slap the table, "But you didn't choose from so many seats next to me, but you chose to sit opposite me, and the two of you sat next to each other! Why not just sit next to me? In my arms?"

"It makes sense." Ning Chaoyang looked like he suddenly understood, and then patted his leg towards Jiang Yichuan.

Jiang Yichuan looked at her helplessly: "You are so tired and you still want to do this?"

Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "How do you know I'm tired?"

"I'm the doctor."

"Oh." She cupped her chin in disappointment, "I thought you found out because you were extra concerned."

With her ability to disguise, she really wouldn't be able to notice it unless she paid special attention.

He wanted to say this, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that it was a bit difficult to say, and his fair neck turned slightly red.

Shen Fuyu: "..."

This annoying couple!

She was so angry that she said, "I won't eat this meal!"

Ning Chaoyang listened without raising his eyelids. He only picked up a chopstick and put it in Jiang Yichuan's bowl.

Shen Fuyu glared: "I said I didn't want to eat and was leaving. You didn't have anything to say?"

Looking sideways lazily, Ning Chaoyang nuzzled to the side like a child: "Master Shen is leaving, what should we say?"

Jiang Yichuan was eating the food in the bowl. Hearing this, he seemed to think of something.

Looking up at Shen Fuyu, he nodded meaningfully and saluted.

"Master Shen, walk slowly."

=== Chapter === 13 Confused

Shen Fuyu is so angry.

The big words she told Jiang Yichuan before were not wrong at all. She was not afraid of any of the female officials present, and no one could take them away from her.

Except Ning Chaoyang.

But it was Ning Chaoyang who not only tried to steal people from her, but also continued to fight to the death.

Half choked to death by the beautiful man's words, Shen Fuyu gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Wait for me, we'll see!"

Jiang Yichuan paused with the chopsticks in his hand.

Ning Chaoyang didn't care about this threat, but when she turned her head, she saw that the little doctor beside her suddenly became nervous, his face tightened, and his jaw became stiff.

She couldn't help but chuckle: "If you're trying to scare a three-year-old, can you also scare me?"

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and nodded seriously.

Power is overwhelming, and Shen Fuyu has a hundred ways to retaliate against a commoner like him. He has to worry about himself and his family. This kind of worry is normal, but the person next to you obviously doesn't understand it, so he said lightly: "I'm here, it doesn't matter."

Why is it okay?

He put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "Sir, do you plan to live in a humble house from now on?"

Ning Chaoyang was stunned: "Of course not."

"Do you plan to send twenty people to protect the humble house so that there is no leakage?"

"Not really."

Jiang Yichuan chuckled: "Then how come you are so confident that you can protect Jiang and his family at all times?"

Seeing his face getting darker and darker as he spoke, Ning Chaoyang couldn't laugh or cry: "She is the one who did the evil, why are you angry with me?"

"She is indeed the one who did the evil. She is overbearing and lawless." He lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, "But what my lord just said, I didn't really think about Shen. She is also aloof and insists on having her own way, and my lord is only two times more elegant than her." Just divide it."

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

She put down her chopsticks and leaned back slightly: "In your eyes, Shen Fuyu and I have the same virtue?"

Jiang Yichuan did not deny it.

She was so angry that she said: "You said you would go back at noon today, so I have been waiting for you at the entrance of the alley. I didn't see you after noon, so I was so anxious that I rode a horse and searched half of Huaming Mountain. I didn't change my official robes and my appearance. Is that what you said?"

"Do you really think I'm here for a banquet today? If I hadn't seen you here, I would have kidnapped Qin Changshu from the banquet and posted a notice to find him."

"To put such thoughts in your mouth is as bad as evil."

Jiang Yichuan frowned and wanted to refute. He was only referring to her words, not hers... However, before he could speak, the man in front of him stood up with his sleeves rolled.

"I still have something to do. If you are busy, go outside first. The coachman will take you downstairs."

"..."

If you are happy, protect him, if you are unhappy, let him go. Isn't this the same as sinking jade?

He wasn't too angry at first, but now he was really annoyed. Jiang Yichuan stood up and left the banquet without looking back.

When he got into the carriage, the coachman asked him with concern: "Why are you unhappy?"

Can you be happy?

Jiang Yichuan thought with a cold face, the prevailing trend in the previous dynasty was reasonable. Two people with such a big gap in family status would find it difficult to fully understand each other's behavior.

He is just an ordinary person, living an ordinary life, and is not worthy of a high-ranking female official. Even though she keeps showing kindness, does she really care about what he thinks?

With thousands of thoughts in his mind, he opened his mouth to answer the coachman but only said: "The weather is not very good."

The coachman smiled and rode his horse: "It's not good. We have to go faster. If it's too late, it might rain."

He said nothing and let the carriage bump, expecting to send him back to the north of the city.

However, after a long time, when the wheel stopped, he lifted the curtain and took a look, only to find Huaming Village outside.

The sun is getting west, but there are still many patients waiting under the tree at the entrance of the village.

Shocked, Jiang Yichuan quickly got out of the car and wanted to go over and apologize to them.

As a result, before he could walk over, the patients came up to him first.

"Doctor Jiang is here!"

"Thank you so much, Doctor Jiang, you are truly the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva!"

"With these medicinal materials, we no longer have to worry about whether there is a prescription or no medicine."

Jiang Yichuan was full of confusion as he said something to the other, "What's going on?"

"The person who brought us the medicine told us." The patient bowed his hand to him, "You said that in order for us to take the medicine and cure the disease, you did not hesitate to spend all your wealth in exchange for these three bucketfuls of stuff. Dr. Jiang is a great kindness, and we will definitely do it." learn by heart!"

"I have no repayment, so I kowtow to Dr. Jiang on behalf of my mother!"

"I'll give you one for my mother-in-law!"

As he said that, the people in front knelt down.

Jiang Yichuan hurriedly helped him, pulling one up here and kneeling down another. He shook his head helplessly: "I didn't..."

"Doctor Jiang." The boy who was escorting the medicine handed him over.

He frowned and pulled the boy to the side: "Did you make a mistake?"

"Don't worry, doctor, I'm not mistaken." The boy said with a smile, "Ms. Ning ordered us to deliver these. She said the mountains are high and the roads are slippery, and several hundred kilograms of medicinal materials are far less valuable than you."

Jiang Yichuan's heart skipped a beat.

He asked: "When was it delivered?"

The boy replied: "It's around this time."

In other words, as soon as she met him on the mountain, she turned around and ordered someone to bring the medicinal materials. Three carts full of them were much more useful than the few scattered ones he picked.

The anger just now had not dissipated, but was overwhelmed by another strong emotion. Jiang Yichuan stared at the linen bag containing the medicinal materials with extremely complicated emotions.

He said in a low voice: "Since she sent it, why should I say that I have dissipated all the family wealth?"

"My lord has said that doing good things is easy at the beginning but hard at the end. If you don't say this up front, I'm afraid Dr. Jiang will be embarrassed in the future."

I even thought of these.

Twisting his fingers unconsciously, Jiang Yichuan coughed slightly and wanted to say thank you, but felt that a few words were too light for so many medicinal materials. But if he wanted to say anything else, he couldn't speak.

The boy smiled understandingly and said to him: "Our adults also said that when you see these things, you don't need to say anything. Just go to the doctor and get a prescription, and you can get home early."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Did this person take care of him from beginning to end?

All kinds of tastes surged, and only a sigh escaped from my mouth.

He sat back behind the small table under the tree, trying his best to pretend to treat the doctor as if nothing had happened.

As a result, a patient came up and said, "Doctor Jiang has such a kind heart, I wonder what kind of girl is worthy of him?"

What kind of girl?

He was startled, and Ning Chaoyang's appearance appeared in his mind uncontrollably.

"It's impossible for me to accept bitter medicine, not for the rest of my life." She buried her head back in the quilt and said in a low voice, "But I like people who make medicine. I like them as soon as I see them."

The wind blew through the peach trees, and petals fell all over him.

"Doctor Jiang?" the patient called him.

After hurriedly regaining consciousness, he brushed away the peach blossoms on the medicine note and said seriously: "Take this prescription to get the medicine first, you are sick from overwork -"

"Dr. Jiang." The patient couldn't help but interrupt him, "My leg is broken, not due to overwork."

"..."

The writing on the paper and the things in his chest were finally messed up together.

=== Chapter === 14 What is the most embarrassing thing about a quarrel?

What's the most embarrassing situation when two people quarrel?

It was only in the middle of the argument that I realized that I was being unreasonable.

Admit it, you can't lower your head. Don't admit it, but it is somewhat untenable.

Jiang Yichuan probably had this feeling in his heart as he watched the boys in front of him prepare medicine for the villagers according to his prescription.

Ning Chaoyang did not fail to think about him.

Not only did he not do it, but he also changed his usual style. He didn't just throw gold at it, but was so meticulous that he even arranged for the boy to pick up the medicine.

She didn't think his caring for the people was ridiculous, and she certainly didn't think his worrying about his family was unnecessary. It was because he was too sensitive in his anxiety and indiscriminately put her and Shen Fuyu in the same group.

My mind was in turmoil, and the brush in my hand fell and broke into two pieces before I could hold it firmly.

He picked it up and looked at it, his brows frowning even more.

At this moment, Ning Chaoyang's driver handed over the brocade box.

"You can use this one." He said kindly, "We adults are stubborn. If something cannot be delivered to the person you want it to, it will be kept on hold. It would be a pity to let such a good wolf hair go bad."

Jiang Yichuan was startled.

The brocade box was opened, and the familiar wolf brushes were displayed inside. Looking at it reminded people of her depressed expression on the carriage.

—"She is so cool. She asked for marriage with just a pen. I also bought it. Why can't she ask for it?"

He muttered like a greedy child.

His brows softened, Jiang Yichuan looked at the wolf-hair pen, hesitated for a moment, and finally picked it up.

There are inherent reasons for family differences, but he and she are two living people, not a cold family. As long as they really have each other in their hearts, there is nothing they can't understand.

When the thought came up, Jiang Yichuan couldn't help but secretly spit at himself, and his thoughts suddenly became so fast.

But after spitting, I felt relieved.

He straightened his pen and re-wrote the prescription that had become sick due to overwork, then folded it and carefully put it into his sleeve pocket.

·

Ning Chaoyang was in a very bad mood today. Although everyone was smiling when he went downstairs, no one except Hua Nian dared to come close within a foot of him.

"Why did you scare these young people?" Hua Nian scolded her, "There are several talents among them that Chang Shu plans to win over. If you really scare them so much that they don't dare to come to Feng Ling Pavilion, Chang Shu will fight for you." ."

Ning Chaoyang said with a smile on his face, "It's good to work hard, it's exciting and interesting."

Hua Nian: "..."

She couldn't laugh or cry: "Didn't I snatch the person back? Why are you still so angry?"

What's the use of snatching her back? People don't regard her as a good person.

Ning Chaoyang thought with a cold face, saying that she is just like Shen Fuyu, she is not as good as Shen Fuyu. Shen Fuyu can be kidnapped if he likes it, which is much easier than her going around in circles.

"Your carriage has arrived." She reminded Hua Nian.

Hua Nian nodded: "Can I give you a ride?"

Chaoyang was just about to agree, but when he turned his head, he found that his carriage was also parked not far away.

It's been so long, Jiang Yichuan should be home.

Pursing her lips, she said, "I'll just go back by myself."

"Then I wish you warm, fragrant dreams and a good night's sleep."

How can I have a good night's sleep in that miserable place in Ning Mansion? Ning Chaoyang nodded perfunctorily, watched Hua Nian leave and then turned around.

She lifted her skirt and stepped on the shaft of her car. She said angrily: "I won't go to Huaming Village tomorrow."

The driver was stunned: "Then, the day after tomorrow?"

"I won't go the day after tomorrow, I won't go the day after tomorrow, and I won't go again!"

What kind of status does she have? Does she deserve to be hot-faced and cold-hearted? If this one doesn't work, just replace her with another one. Even if the replacement one is not as good-looking as this one, she will always be more obedient than this one.

Lifting the car curtain angrily, Ning Chaoyang froze.

Jiang Yichuan was sitting in the carriage, having changed into a snow-white robe. Hearing this, he looked up at her, his dark eyes sparkling with light.

Touching her earlobe in embarrassment, she said angrily: "Why are you here?"

He didn't answer, but wrinkled the tip of his nose: "How much did you drink?"

With a chuckle, she walked into the car and sat down, leaning on the cushions and said lazily: "What does it have to do with you."

"You haven't recovered from your illness yet, so you shouldn't drink alcohol."

"It's the doctor's trick again," she said, "I didn't hire you as the doctor either."

"No." He nodded, "It was the first time Mr. Ning came to see a doctor, and he even forgot to pay the consultation fee."

He didn't give her the second time. He just gave her a prescription to cure her random thoughts. Not to mention the third time, I took the person home to take care of him and didn't ask for any money.

"You are not my patient," he concluded.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned for a moment and raised his eyebrows slightly.

Does the little doctor mean that he cares about her, and it has nothing to do with status?

She clicked her tongue in surprise, wondering why the wind outside was so strong that it could blow this man's brains out?

"Thank you very much for those three carts of medicinal materials." Jiang Yichuan put his hands on his knees and said to her seriously, "I may not be able to pay you back that much money now, but I will pay it back slowly until it is paid off."

These words were not as pleasing as the words just now. Ning Chaoyang was displeased. He was about to speak, but heard him continue.

"—After I pay it off, can you continue to Huaming Village?"

It's okay not to go tomorrow, it's okay not to go the day after tomorrow, or even the day after tomorrow.

But don't never go again.

He raised his eyes, his clear eyes were like a spring flowing on a stone, reflecting her shadow cleanly, just like when he first saw her, the sky was broken and bright.

Ning Chaoyang's eyes widened slightly.

She had been angry all afternoon. How could this man bow his head just as he said? Such a soft attitude made her feel a little overwhelmed.

"Don't you think I'm aloof and have my own way?" She raised her eyebrows.

"No." He said apologetically, "My lord has not treated me like this."

"Then do I still have the same virtue as Shen Fuyu?"

"The difference between cloud and mud."

The haze above his head dispersed little by little. Ning Chaoyang wanted to curl his lips, but felt that it was easier to talk like this, so he cleared his throat and turned his head to the side pretending to be cool.

Jiang Yichuan sighed softly and followed her movements to sit on the opposite side: "Thank you, Mr. Ning, for saving me today."

It was really not easy to find him for so long.

Ning Chaoyang hummed lightly and turned his head to one side.

He changed his seat again in a funny way: "Thank you, Lord Ning, for your protective feelings."

Confronting her colleagues was not something that was done lightly, she did it all for him.

The corners of her mouth raised and smoothed, and she said with a straight face: "It's good that you know."

The carriage that was originally running smoothly suddenly rushed forward. Jiang Yichuan lost his seat and suddenly fell inside.

Ning Chaoyang was forced to hug him again reluctantly.

"Alas," she said, "given your sincerity, I have no reason not to accept it."

What kind of sincerity is this!

Jiang Yichuan straightened himself up and sat firmly, and quickly explained: "I didn't mean to thank you so much, I..."

"Sir." The coachman suddenly shouted seriously, "There seems to be something strange at Dr. Jiang's house."

=== Chapter === 15 Take you away

Jiang Yichuan opened the car curtain as soon as he heard this.

In the originally secluded alleyway, there were now more than ten tall and strong men standing. Although these people were wearing commoners, they had an unusual aura about them, which scared the neighbors and closed their doors.

The eldest brother of the Jiang family was blocking the door of his house, holding his hands on the door frame, shouting angrily: "Don't bully my mother!"

Jiang Yichuan jumped out of the car and rushed forward.

As soon as the leader Zhao Qi was about to take action, a white shadow appeared in front of him. He calmed down and waved his hand to call for arrest.

As a result, before I could say anything, someone pressed my shoulder.

"Master Zhao, what are you doing?" she asked.

"Master Ning?" Zhao Qi took two steps back and saluted quickly, "I have been ordered by Master Shen to investigate the Hu Hai case. This family is highly suspected. I am planning to take him back to the Yamen."

"What a coincidence." Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, "This young gentleman just offended you, Mr. Shen, in the afternoon, and in the evening you found out that his family was under suspicion."

Waiting for an opportunity to retaliate is too obvious.

"This..." Zhao Qi held up his hand, "Your Excellency, it is clear that this family's behavior is indeed unreasonable."

Jiang Yichuan's expression was tense, and he raised his hands to protect his family: "My mother was seriously ill in bed and could not get up. She cried day and night. Although my brother is already weak, he is as crazy as a four or five-year-old child. In such a situation, what do you want us to do? How is it consistent with common sense?"

Ning Chaoyang looked at his arms that were shaking with anger and pursed his lips slightly.

She turned to Zhao Qi displeased: "It's just Hu Hai. You Sir Shen have been investigating it for half a month and there is no progress. Instead of looking for excuses to embarrass innocent people here, why not go back and report it to you Sir and transfer the case to me?" ."

Zhao Qi shuddered and lowered his head in a hurry: "It's because the low-level officials didn't do their job well."

"You know you can't do anything and you're still stuck here?"

"But -" Zhao Qi raised his hand to point at Jiang Yichuan, but was stared at by Ning Chaoyang, and his momentum instantly weakened.

"I resign from my humble position." He handed over his hand.

The group of people in the alley dispersed in the blink of an eye.

Jiang Yichuan breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to look at his elder brother: "Are you injured anywhere?"

Jiang Da shook his head and pointed inside the room.

Although those people didn't break in, they did make a lot of noise. Jiang's mother was already easily frightened, and this time she was so frightened that she couldn't stop coughing.

Jiang Yichuan took a step forward and wanted to go in to comfort him, but his sleeves were suddenly pinched.

"Now that Shen Fuyu has made a move, he won't give up." Ning Chaoyang looked at him and said, "You can't live in this place. Instead of letting Ling Ci continue to be in danger, why don't you just take her into the car and go with me?" ."

Jiang Yichuan was startled, hesitating for a moment, but Ning Chaoyang had already turned around and ordered the coachman to clear away the debris in the carriage to make room for Jiang's mother to lie down.

He suddenly felt that what he had said before when he questioned her on top of the immortal was really ungrateful.

"Are there many things?" Ning Chaoyang asked him.

Jiang Yichuan came back to his senses, pursed his lips slightly and said, "Let me go and tell mother first."

"good."

Jiang Da couldn't understand what they were talking about and was scratching his head and head anxiously. He was about to cry when he suddenly smelled a sweet fragrance.

"Brother." Chaoyang smiled, "Would you like to try this immortal spring flower cake?"

The oil paper package was opened, and the colorful pastries were very pleasing. Jiang Da had never seen such a thing before. His eyes widened and he immediately took it and held it in his arms to look at it.

As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Yichuan felt relieved. After successfully helping Jiang's mother get into the car, he went back to pack his luggage.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at him twice, then rolled up his sleeves.

The luxurious official robes looked out of place in this simple tiled house, but she moved quickly, tying the medical books he had piled up with strings, and handing several commonly used medicine jars to the coachman.

When Jiang Yichuan turned around, he smelled the aroma of wine that had not yet dissipated from her body.

He couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

Did this man really want to take him away, or was he just drunk and acting impulsively?

Ning Chaoyang didn't look at him and kept his things away. However, the next time he passed by him, he said quietly: "I'm not drunk, it's not impulsive."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

He subconsciously covered his heart and looked at her in panic.

Ning Chaoyang chuckled softly.

She reached over him and took down the wooden stick holding up the window. While closing the window, she raised her eyes and said, "Doctor Jiang should cover his face."

A clean face with everything on his mind clearly visible.

With crimson flooding the side of his face, Jiang Yichuan looked away in embarrassment and hurriedly picked up the medicinal book on the table. Ning Chaoyang smiled to himself, picked up the inkstone next to him, put it in the cage and carried it to the car together.

Although the carriage was large, there were so many things in it, and it was a bit crowded with a patient lying on the bed and a big man sitting on it.

Ning Chaoyang loosened his sleeves and told the coachman: "You go over first, and I can take a walk with Dr. Jiang."

"yes."

The carriage drove away slowly. Jiang Yichuan looked at the copper plum blossoms on the roof and felt a little uneasy: "Where are we going?"

"Don't worry." Ning Chaoyang waved his sleeves and walked alongside him, "It's not the cannibalistic place in Ning Mansion. I have another private residence in Pingxuanfang."

Private residence?

When Jiang Yichuan heard these words, two slowly opening doors suddenly appeared in his mind. Behind the doors, countless handsome men in fluttering clothes rushed out, waving handkerchiefs and shouting: Mr. Ning~

He shivered and frowned.

Ning Chaoyang was almost hurt from laughing at his rich expression.

What a mess, how could a very beautiful person be so unintelligent?

However, she liked him even more because he was so unintelligent.

The intrigues and intrigues in the court were endless, so Ning Chaoyang wanted someone like this, a blank slate, with a low status, decent appearance, and being too weak to make people pity.

Touching her palms gently, she smiled until her eyes curled up.

Pingxuanfang is a bit far away from here, but the two of them didn't feel tired after walking for a long time.

The reason why Jiang Yichuan wasn't tired was because going to Huaming Village for medical treatment every day was a long way, and he was used to it. Ning Chaoyang was not tired because the drama on the face of the person next to her was so beautiful. She looked over and still had some unfinished thoughts.

"arrive."

The tall mansion was more gorgeous than he imagined.

As soon as Jiang Yichuan saw the door open, he subconsciously gave up his seat, fearing that someone would rush out and bump into him.

However, when the door was opened, there was only a breeze blowing inside, carrying the fragrance of spring flowers and plants, which was refreshing.

"This house has been vacant." Ning Chaoyang raised his sleeves to cover his lips, smiling sullenly, "What are you hiding from?"

Realizing that he had thought too much, Jiang Yichuan coughed lightly and said to cover up: "How dare you leave such a nice house empty?"

"I'm not married yet, and I don't have another man. According to Dasheng law, I can't live alone away from my parents."

This sounds like a serious explanation.

But, but...

Jiang Yichuan clenched his fists and waited for a while before becoming angry.

"It's just you and me here. You have to say anything close to your ear!"

=== Chapter === 16: Not necessarily God, but assists

The breeze was blowing, and a female officer in a crimson robe stood up to him on tiptoes, and her warm breath fell on his right ear. After a period of numbness, the auricle also became hot.

Jiang Yichuan took three big steps back.

The evildoer looked at him with an innocent face and wondered: "Since there are only you and me here, what can't you say in your ear?"

"..." It sounds reasonable at first glance.

He was embarrassed and helpless, and his thin lips turned white.

"Okay, okay, I understand that Yu Li is not getting along." Ning Chaoyang waved his hands in a soothing manner, "I am a drunkard after all. Doctor Jiang is tolerant and tolerant?"

Just now I said I was not drunk, now I am a drunk?

Shaking his head angrily, he paused for a long time before walking through the door with her.

The sky was already dark, and it was hard to see anything around. Ning Chaoyang settled them in a courtyard with four wing rooms, each of which was three times larger than the two rooms they lived in before combined.

"The bedding and pillows are all here. You should have a good rest first," she said. "We will buy some things tomorrow."

"Thank you." Jiang Yichuan said to her in a low voice.

After a pause before walking away, Ning Chaoyang turned around and raised his eyebrows in a funny way: "Are you angry when you say thank you? I didn't kiss you, I just got closer. You don't like it that much?"

"No." He shook his head.

"Not what?"

"It's not because I don't like it."

He raised his clear eyes and looked at her, he hesitated to speak, feeling ashamed. The fair skin was covered with a layer of crimson, and the veins on her neck were slightly bulging. Together with the rolling Adam's apple, she understood the meaning at just one glance.

Ning Chaoyang's face turned red inexplicably.

She coughed lightly and stuttered a little: "You, just rest. I live in the yard next door. If you need anything, just ask the rough servants outside."

"good."

Striding out of the east courtyard, Ning Chaoyang spurned himself as he walked.

After being in the officialdom for so long, what scene has I never seen, where I can actually blush because of someone else's expression? She was young and full of life, shouldn't she be happy?

As long as she finds another chance to get the little doctor's approval, she can live in another house openly and live freely, which is really wonderful.

After laughing twice, Ning Chaoyang sat back in his room and covered his hot cheeks with his hands.

The feeling of spring is deep, and birds, animals, insects and fish cannot escape, nor can flowers, plants and trees escape. Of course, humans cannot escape.

Too bad and not elegant at all.

"Sir." Butler Xu stood outside the door and said with cupped hands, "I have made everything clear inside and outside. I will definitely take good care of those in the east courtyard."

"Well." Ning Chaoyang glanced outside and suddenly thought of something, "Uncle Xu, could you please come in and talk."

Butler Xu stood beside her respectfully: "What are your orders, sir?"

"I have a friend who wants to court someone, but he doesn't know how to say it." She raised her head, "Do you have any subtle and elegant way to do it?"

Butler Xu almost lost his balance.

He looked at his lord with a complicated expression, and then at the east courtyard where the lights had not yet been extinguished. He felt that his lord was being very reserved. He was mentioning friends, as if he didn't have eyes.

"For such important matters, it is natural to make the other party feel sincerity first." Butler Xu said cooperatively.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "I've given you enough sincerity."

From rescuing people to administering medicine and doing all kinds of maintenance, she has already used all the ideas Hua Nian gave her.

Butler Xu thought for a while and nodded kindly: "Then it's my turn to take action."

How could there not be an old housekeeper who has watched adults grow up in this kind of scene?

So the next day, when Jiang Yichuan opened the door, he saw the old housekeeper standing outside happily and said, "Good morning, Doctor Jiang."

He didn't recognize the man, so he subconsciously returned the greeting.

"This is your breakfast. Lingci and Brother Ling's breakfast has also been sent to you. You don't have to worry about it anymore."

His expression softened, and Jiang Yichuan held hands with him: "Thank you."

"I want to thank you." The old butler looked down at his palm and said with deep emotion, "My lord, I haven't smiled like this for a long time, and it's all because of you!"

Jiang Yichuan shivered inexplicably.

He said in confusion: "I see that you adults smile happily every day."

"No, no, no." Butler Xu shook his head and recited confidently, "Old slave, I have watched her grow up, and I can tell whether she is really smiling or fake at a glance. To those people outside, I deal with them perfunctorily, but when it comes to you, Doctor Jiang, Your Excellency is happy from the bottom of your heart."

Did this housekeeper see himself yesterday?

Jiang Yichuan was about to speak but stopped.

Butler Xu patted his shoulder and said happily: "I have been hoping that there will be someone beside you who knows the difference between life and death, so that she can no longer be alone. Today, when I see Dr. Jiang, I can finally rest assured. I will wait until death." After I get to Jiuquan, I can give an explanation to the master."

He was startled: "Master Ning's father already?"

"Oh no." Butler Xu waved his hand, "The master I'm talking about is your third uncle."

"..."

Pinching his brows, Jiang Yichuan asked, "Why are you here?"

Finally getting to the point!

Butler Xu stood up straight, lowered his head and wanted to continue reading the words in his hand, but when he opened his hand again, the note inside was gone.

He lowered his head in confusion and searched around. As he searched, he heard Doctor Jiang begin to read: "This old slave is about to die soon. Before he dies, I hope that you can find a husband. I wonder if Doctor Jiang is willing to stay with you for the rest of his life and raise the case..." "

Jumping up suddenly to grab the note, Butler Xu kept coughing.

Jiang Yichuan couldn't laugh or cry: "Do you want to write it down in advance?"

"I have a bad memory as I get older, and the book is so thick. I finally copied a few useful sentences." Butler Xu muttered, suddenly shuddered, and said with a serious look, "I wonder if Doctor Jiang understands this old slave? mean?"

Some understand, and some don't.

Jiang Yichuan looked complicated and said: "I am just a commoner, does the housekeeper think I am worthy of Master Ning?"

"Hey, our adults have said that there are many ladders in Dasheng. As long as they have the ability, anyone can be a master. Therefore, the previous marriage tricks of high-ranking families are just a group of mediocre people in her opinion and have little effect. She wants As long as the person agrees with her, that's fine."

After taking a look at the note in his hand, Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips to make sure he didn't read it accordingly.

The two had only known each other for a short time, and it was impossible to say they had fallen in love so quickly. But to say that he was completely indifferent would be even more unreasonable.

No one will not be moved by that kind of magnanimous and passionate heart, no matter how pure-hearted and reticent they are.

The cuff moved and hit the folded medicine paper inside, causing the paper to rub and make a rustling sound.

Jiang Yichuan looked down at the recipe, thought for a long time, and finally asked:

"Where is she?"

=== Chapter === 17 You can tell me anything

Ning Chaoyang was summoned to Fengling Pavilion early in the morning.

The atmosphere in the main hall was solemn. The eldest daughter of the emperor was sitting on the phoenix throne, her phoenix eyes filled with anger: "I asked you to thoroughly investigate Hu Hai half a month ago. Where did you find out?"

Shen Fuyu knelt down, swept away his previous arrogance, and trembled: "Weichen has been investigating, and Hu Hai is very cunning. Not only did he hide the evidence, but he also instigated his neighbors to deceive the spies. Only then did Weichen I got sidetracked with my men and wasted my time."

"You're in prison, and you can't tell the truth?"

"Your Highness Mingjian, Hu Hai's bones are really harder than the iron bars in the prison."

Closing her eyes, the eldest daughter of the emperor said in a cold voice: "The people in Qingyuntai don't care how many excuses you have. They already know about this matter and threatened that if I dare to close the case easily, they will go to the imperial court and sue me for hiding." Witnesses falsely accuse siblings."

When these words came to light, all the officials present were shocked.

"How could this happen?" Hua Nian was puzzled. "The yamen where Hu Hai went to file a complaint is full of our people, inside and outside. There is no way the news will be leaked."

Qin Changshu also said: "The spies have been guarding near Huaming Village. No one has been to Hu Hai's residence, and no one has gone to inquire about anything."

It has been kept well hidden all this time, how could it be suddenly known to the people of Qingyuntai.

The eldest daughter of the emperor felt upset and raised her eyes to look at the person beside her: "Chaoyang, what do you think?"

Ning Chaoyang handed over his hands: "Now that the matter has come to this, naturally we can only quickly find out where the evidence Hu Hai said is located and verify its authenticity, so as not to let the people in Qingyuntai grasp the handle. The servant in Weichen's hand The poison case has been closed, and I am willing to ask myself to investigate the matter."

"Okay." The eldest daughter of the emperor nodded happily, turned around and said, "Master Shen, please sort out the relevant files and send them to Master Ning's house."

Shen Fuyu curled her lips, a little unwilling, but she could only kowtow: "I obey."

After the discussion was over, Ning Chaoyang was left alone in the hall.

The eldest daughter of the emperor looked at her, slightly worried: "Your father went to the Ministry of Civil Service early this morning to get a copy of the book, saying that you were disobedient and unfilial, and that you were single and living in a separate house."

Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes and nodded: "Let His Highness worry."

"I don't blame you." The eldest daughter of the emperor sighed, "I just don't understand that there is no such father in the world."

When my daughter becomes famous, I am not happy for her. Instead, I spend all my time thinking about how to bring her down. That piece of paper just fell into her hands. If it really fell into the hands of a saint who respected filial piety, Ning Chaoyang would lose everything he said.

Chaoyang is her most promising junior in the past two years. He is good at everything, but it is a pity that he has such a father.

After thinking for a while, the eldest daughter of the emperor said: "How about I give you a male attendant? In this case, it will be justifiable for you to want to live in separate houses."

"Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang curled his lips happily when he mentioned this, "But Wei Chen already has one in the other courtyard."

"Oh?" The eldest daughter of the emperor was surprised and leaned forward, "Did you create this mansion for him?"

With a low laugh, Ning Chaoyang acquiesced.

The eldest daughter of the emperor immediately showed her face, stroking her palms and saying: "I said that you are never impulsive. Why did you give Ning Suyuan the opportunity to submit a memorial? That's it."

After a pause, he asked tentatively: "What about the official book?"

"You can keep going up." She held her hands calmly, her back straight, fearless.

The eldest daughter of the emperor was extremely satisfied. She likes this kind of sober girl who knows what she wants and how to get it. Being decisive and ruthless is actually an indispensable arm for achieving great things.

So when Ning Chaoyang went back, there was a gleaming gem tree in the car.

This was not the first time that His Highness rewarded her. There were more valuable things in the past, but this time, Ning Chaoyang felt that his mood was different.

She blocked the driver's hand, picked up the gem tree herself, got out of the car and walked to the east courtyard.

Because he was worried about the ups and downs of jade, Jiang Yichuan did not visit the doctor today. He only boiled medicine for his mother and brother in the yard, and then quietly copied the medicinal scriptures under the eaves.

Hearing the footsteps, his eyelashes trembled.

A piece of crimson clothes squeezed in from the corner of the eye, embroidered with complicated four-grade plum blossoms, majestic and solemn. She stood beside his table and said nothing for a moment.

Feeling a little nervous, Jiang Yichuan's Adam's apple rolled, and then he slowly raised his head.

He expected to see a serious or exhausted face.

However, looking upward, what caught his eye was Ning Chaoyang's extremely bright smile.

"How are you, Dr. Jiang?" she said with her eyes bent.

Jiang Yichuan was startled, and unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth along with her: "What good thing is this?"

"It's nothing." She placed the gem tree in her arms on his table lightly, and said nonchalantly, "It's just a trinket for His Highness."

The colorful gems are inlaid between the golden branches, and the splendor is overflowing, and the nobility is overwhelming. The gold wire is entwined to make the branches curve naturally, which is a wonderful workmanship. When the wind blows, the entire gem tree sways heavily, and the refracted colored light falls on the clean walls, like a dream.

"What a valuable reward." Jiang Yichuan stood up, looked around carefully twice, then raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes slightly widened, "How much credit do you have to achieve?"

Ning Chaoyang waved his hand: "It's just that His Highness prefers me."

"How can His Highness's preference come for nothing?" He shook his head and said seriously, "Your Excellency must have made a lot of efforts."

He didn't belittle the object, nor did he say that she was just lucky. Jiang Yichuan praised her sincerely, his clear eyes filled with happiness for her.

Ning Chaoyang felt a little uncomfortable: "Why are you following the flattery style of outsiders?"

Jiang Yichuan was confused: "Why is this called flattery? Isn't it the truth?"

Is it true?

Chaoyang was a little confused.

When she was nine years old, she wrote a poem. By chance, it caught the attention of a famous scholar, who gave her an inkstone as a gift. She was so happy at that time that she immediately showed it to Ning Suyuan.

As a result, Ning Suyuan only glanced at her and laughed at her for using a worthless thing as a treasure.

"What kind of shocking literary talent can a young boy have? It's just because of his kindness."

"Is such a piece of junk worth getting carried away with?"

Bao Yan was thrown to the ground and shattered into pieces, and her joyful heart was also shattered into pieces.

It is not worth being happy to receive a reward. Being happy will only lead to scolding - this is Ning Chaoyang's gradually ingrained knowledge over the years.

But now, Jiang Yichuan is happy for her.

He said that the gem tree was very valuable and that His Highness's preference was not for nothing.

She also said that she must have put in a lot of effort.

Ning Chaoyang squeezed his hands and felt his throat was dry and tight.

"Is there anything else you are happy about?" Jiang Yichuan said, "I am free now, you can tell me anything."

=== Chapter === 18 Happy things

"Yes." She said, her voice hoarse.

Jiang Yichuan frowned when he heard this and wanted to see what was wrong with her, but this person lowered his head.

She said to herself: "I have been given a very important task. Once I do it well, I will be promoted next year."

"The person who poisoned me also got his retribution."

"I also saw beautiful scenery on the way back. These are things that make me happy."

"But most importantly -"

Ning Chaoyang raised his head, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly red, but the tail of his eyes was raised, and he smiled at him: "The most important thing is that I met you, Doctor Jiang~"

The latter one is more satisfying than the previous ones put together.

When their eyes met, Jiang Yichuan's heart suddenly tightened.

This person always pretended to cry with him, and there were no tears on his face after lying to him to comfort him. It was so disgusting. But when he really saw the glint in her eyes, he felt that this thing shouldn't be here.

Wasn't what I said just now right?

He frowned and wanted to apologize, but the man in front of him quickly returned to normal.

She held the gem tree in front of him and asked with a smile: "If I use it as a gift, can I ask Dr. Jiang to stay here forever?"

Although the other courtyard was often cleaned by servants, it was deserted and quiet. It was only after he moved into the east courtyard that this courtyard gained some human flavor.

Jiang Yichuan remembered what the butler said, and looked at the magnificent tree in front of him. After a moment of silence, he reached out and took out the medicine note from his sleeve pocket.

"What's this?"

The thin paper was folded twice, and when opened, it was a prescription for treating fatigue, fatigue, and high fever.

"Yes," he said.

One question after another popped up in Ning Chaoyang's head.

What kind of answer is this?

I looked at the first letter of each medicinal ingredient vertically, but I couldn't spell it out into a sentence. I counted the number of medicinal materials sideways, but I still had no idea. She asked him funny: "Does it violate Dasheng's law to answer directly?"

"It's not offensive." He narrowed his eyes and turned around, "But it's a bit boring."

Just as he was about to move his finger forward, he was suddenly caught.

Ning Chaoyang hooked his knuckles and muttered: "Being with me will prevent you from being bored."

Jiang Yichuan didn't hide, he just let her hold on. His slender white fingers were cold at first, but slowly warmed up.

He said: "Then I hope you will do what you say."

Like a burst of fireworks suddenly exploding in the clear sky, Chaoyang's entire eyes lit up.

Isn't this still a promise?

The corners of her mouth turned to her ears uncontrollably. She jumped a little, then restrained herself to steady her robe. She barely cleared her throat and said, "I'll ask Butler Xu to prepare more dishes that night, and you and I will have a drink."

Want it so soon?

Jiang Yichuan was startled, and his ears turned red.

He didn't dare to look back, he just straightened his back and pretended to be calm, but his heart was in turmoil, and his pulse was beating three times faster.

Did she hear it wrong? He just promised to stay and nothing else.

Do you want to remind her? But this person is happy now. If he corrects her, will she cry again?

But if you don't correct this, then what should he wear at night?

His mind was full of random thoughts, but before he could come up with a result, he heard the servant suddenly say: "Sir, Master Shen is here, saying that he was ordered to deliver something."

After being slightly startled, Jiang Yichuan came back to his senses.

Ning Chaoyang nodded to the slave, and his first reaction was to comfort him: "It's business, you don't have to be afraid, she can't do anything to you here."

This is how timid he is.

Jiang Yichuan didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn't say much. He just let go of her hand and let her go ahead.

Ning Chaoyang was in a very good mood. He nodded and left. The corners of his robe flew up and he disappeared outside the corridor in the blink of an eye.

Only then did he cover his heart.

Jumping too fast.

Being asked to marry by a girl's family is a strange thing that I have never encountered before.

A little nervous and a little panicked.

Growing up in such an environment, no one taught Jiang Yichuan what a man and a woman should look like together, let alone what he needed to do to be a husband.

When he returned to his house, he looked through all his medical books but couldn't figure it out. I also read the Medicine Sutra and still had no idea.

With a thought in his mind, he found Butler Xu and asked, "Can I borrow some story books from you?"

Butler Xu had no other hobbies and just loved reading these. As soon as he heard his request, he immediately excitedly found a few books on The Talented and Beautiful Women and stuffed them all into his hands.

So when Jiang Da was chasing butterflies in the yard, he saw his second brother holding a book and thinking deeply.

"What are you looking at?" He couldn't help but leaned over and asked.

Jiang Yichuan came back to his senses and said to him with a smile: "This book says that there are thousands of kinds of love in the world, but you can't escape the marriage."

We've only known each other for less than a month, so it's difficult to see someone's intentions clearly, but since Ning Chaoyang is willing to marry him, at least he won't fool him.

He asked for nothing but to treat each other sincerely and stay together forever.

Jiang Da scratched his head in confusion: "What is Lianli?"

"They are husband and wife."

The two words he had never read before sounded a little jerky. Jiang Yichuan rubbed his fingers and pursed his lips, feeling a little embarrassed.

Although he is not as wealthy as her, he still wants to spend all his money to prepare three letters and six gifts for her, get her married, and become husband and wife with her.

Someone suddenly sneered.

Jiang Yichuan came to his senses and pulled Jiang Da behind him: "Who is it?"

Shen Fuyu stood up from behind the stone pillar in the corridor and asked him with sarcastic eyes: "Who do you want to be married to, Ning Chaoyang?"

"..." He stood up warily and said, "Master Shen is in the wrong place."

"I heard that Ning Chaoyang lives in another house for a man. Who do I think it is? It turns out to be you." She ignored it. Although she didn't come closer, she continued, "It's really confusing. If you follow me, you will at least be a member of the courtyard. I am afraid that with her, we can only be a side room with no name or distinction."

With a slightly gloomy face, Jiang Yichuan said, "Since you are an official, why would you do such an obscene provocation?"

play off?

Shen Fuyu rolled her eyes: "How about you go ask Ning Chaoyang and see what kind of status she will give you? Does a quack doctor from a humble background really want to be a serious husband-in-law to Ning Da, her boss?"

Ning Chaoyang would not do such a stupid thing if he gave all his power and wealth to one man.

Jiang Yichuan was stunned.

He wanted to retort, saying that a charlatan relies on his ability to make a living, why is he so despicable? I also want to say that not everyone cares about family status that much. But looking around at the carved beams and painted buildings, and then at the common clothes on his body, these words were somewhat difficult to say.

Shen Fuyu looked at him teasingly and wanted to say something else, but her throat suddenly tightened.

Someone stretched out a hand from the side, put it against her throat and told her to retreat all the way, faster and faster, until she hit the stone pillar on the other side of the corridor with a bang.

=== Chapter === 19 Listen to my explanation

The impact was so painful that Shen Fuyu kept coughing and desperately grabbed the hand of the person in front of him: "What are you doing!"

"Didn't I tell you not to walk around?" Ning Chaoyang frowned, and with a little force on his hands, the man was forced to stand on tiptoe.

"I didn't—ahem, let go!"

Veins bulged on the back of her hands. She looked at Shen Fuyu coldly, and for a moment she really wanted to strike hard.

But, after all, he is an official of the imperial court.

"Sir." Jiang Yichuan stepped forward and pinched her wrist. ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ

Ning Chaoyang took advantage of the situation and let him go.

Shen Fuyu's face turned so red that he couldn't help but fell down and took a deep breath. He didn't recover for a long time.

"You don't have to be angry." The little doctor comforted her gently, "I won't believe her."

His body stiffened slightly, and Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips.

Having been officials in the same dynasty for so long, Shen Fuyu understood her very well even though she was very different from her. Rather than being angry with her for making things up, it's better to say that she was angry with her for messing up her plan.

She really just wanted to have an outsider, but this shouldn't be said today, let alone an outsider.

Doctor Jiang looked at her with trust in his face, wanting to look her in the eyes.

Ning Chaoyang felt guilty and his eyes flickered: "I'll give her a ride first."

Jiang Yichuan was a little stunned when his eyes shifted.

"Don't think too much about it," she added vaguely.

It's okay if I don't say it, but the guilty conscience becomes more obvious when I say it.

The curve of the corners of his mouth slowly flattened, and Jiang Yichuan was silent for a while, then stepped aside to get out of the way.

The man grabbed Shen Fuyu and hurried out. Their shoulders were crossed, but she still didn't look at him.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and looked away.

"Second brother, why are you suddenly angry?" Jiang Da asked.

Reaching out to remove the grass roots on his head, he said calmly: "I'm not angry."

"You do." Jiang Da said stubbornly, "How happy you were just now, how angry you are now."

"..."

After sending his eldest brother back to his room, Jiang Yichuan neatly collected all the storybooks scattered around him, then sat in the yard and waited.

Ning Chaoyang walked quickly and came back quickly.

She rolled her sleeves and sat down in front of her, her peach blossom eyes full of innocence: "Listen to my explanation."

"Yes." Jiang Yichuan nodded, "Sir, please speak."

It was so quiet that she didn't know where to start.

Ning Chaoyang touched the tip of his nose, thought for a moment and then said: "The three books and six etiquette are extremely complicated, and we can't be together for more than a year and a half. I think it's better to save these things. As long as I treat you sincerely, the main room and the outer room will be different." It makes no difference."

Jiang Yichuan wanted to laugh when he heard this: "Butler Xu said you have no sense of family."

"Indeed I didn't," she said, "I don't mean to look down on you, but..."

"Then let me ask you." He interrupted her and looked into her eyes coldly, "If I were a relative of the emperor and the noble son of a wealthy family, would you only accept me as your concubine?"

Of course not.

Ning Chaoyang frowned.

As long as this little doctor is from a noble family, she will not mess with him at all.

Seeing her expression, Jiang Yichuan's face gradually turned pale: "It can't just be the outer room, right?"

"No." She said helplessly, "I only wanted an outer room from the beginning, not because of your status."

At the beginning?

He suddenly remembered the first time he met Taolin. The man strode towards him and said teasingly: "It's so beautiful. It would be a pity not to take it back."

At that time, he pretended to talk, but in fact, he was talking about him. In her eyes, a commoner with a low status like him is just a peach blossom that can be picked at will.

His face turned a little paler, he took a deep breath, wanted to laugh but frowned: "Then why are you so embarrassed to tell me that you like me?"

-I like people who make medicine, I like them as soon as I see them.

-At first I was attracted by sex, but later I started to like you.

-It's just a little closer, you don't like it that much?

The pictures flew around in confusion, and finally settled on this man's evasive eyes.

Jiang Yichuan couldn't understand.

This person likes to lie to her by pretending to be crying and feeling aggrieved. He had already said that he would never be fooled by her again, so why did he still believe her in the blink of an eye?

Ning Chaoyang didn't understand what he was angry about: "Do you like to conflict with others?"

The novel I had just finished was blown open to the top page by the wind.

[What true person is not married by a clear matchmaker, but only coaxed and deceived by a thin lover before he is raised outside. 】

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and answered her softly: "No conflict."

"Then just-"

"But I don't want to."

"..." Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes suddenly.

The face of the man in front of him was paler than his robe, and the wind blew his sleeves and robe up, and his whole figure seemed to be blown away by the wind.

He looked down at her and said word by word: "Although Jiang is poor, he doesn't think so lowly that he wants to be an outsider."

Ning Chaoyang's eyebrows jumped, and his face darkened: "I won't have a real husband, and I won't let you serve your elders. I will provide you with food and clothing, allow you to practice medicine, and take care of your family. How can such treatment be considered worthy? Are you looking down on yourself?"

"Then, do you really like me?" Jiang Yichuan clenched his fists, "Do you like me equally, like two people side by side, or do you like me like you are playing with me on your fingertips?"

Choking slightly, Ning Chaoyang did not answer the question.

"My lord, you don't care at all what Jiang wants." He said softly, "You say you don't care about your family background, but deep down you just look down on me and feel that if you give me some monetary benefits at will, I must be grateful, otherwise you don't know how to show appreciation. ."

"I apologized to you earlier, saying that you and Shen Fuyu are as different as clouds and mud. Now it seems that this is true, but the mud is you and the cloud is her."

"Shen Fuyu at least told me his purpose from the beginning, and you, who are so pretentious and hypocritical, are willing to show your true colors only when you see me falling into a trap and unable to climb out."

"She is not a good person, and neither are you." Jiang Yichuan said with red eyes as his Adam's apple choked, "And I, as you said, am a good person, but thanks to you, I have no good reward."

Ning Chaoyang's heart sank, feeling a little guilty, but more displeased.

She hated being scolded. She spent so many years climbing up the ladder without food and clothing just so that there would be fewer people weighing on her and she would be scolded less.

It's good now. The outer room has not been built and is blocked.

Her eyes were slightly cold: "I never wanted to force you."

What I was asking for from the beginning was a willingness.

Whether she wanted to live in this house or be an outhouse, she would ask him first. If he couldn't, she would just let him go. As generous as she was, she would even give him two pieces of gold.

Ning Chaoyang believed that he was not a bad person, but obviously, the man in front of him didn't think so.

He said in a hoarse voice: "In that case, Jiang will not disturb me any more."

Several boxes and cages that had just been moved were still piled in the yard and had not been opened. Jiang Yichuan turned around and walked straight over there.

=== Chapter === 20 More unreasonable than a slate

Just go.

Ning Chaoyang didn't ask to stay.

Anger only flashed across her face, and she quickly regained her composure, even waving for the slaves to help.

"Sir?" Butler Xu hurried over and stared at the scene in front of him, "What's going on?"

"Go find another house outside and arrange for them to live in it." Ning Chaoyang said, "Don't worry about the rest."

"But, didn't you just prepare it for Dr. Jiang..."

"Do as I say."

Butler Xu was really worried. Just now, he was happy that the yard was finally getting lively, but as soon as he took a bite of chicken drumsticks, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse.

Is it still useful to spit out the chicken legs now?

He tried to pick his throat, and his old face wrinkled up.

Doctor Jiang looked weak, but he had a very tough temper. He went out holding the box and cage, and did not stop no matter how he tried to stop him.

"Don't leave yet, it's so late."

"If you don't think about yourself, but also think about your old mother, will your body be able to bear it after all the tossing and tossing?"

Jiang Yichuan nodded to him politely: "Please put this in the car for me."

"Okay."

Putting the things on smoothly, Butler Xu patted his thigh belatedly: "How can I help?"

"You helped me a lot."

Jiang Yichuan put his mother and brother in the hired car, then turned to him and said, "If it weren't for your words, I might have been deceived."

Butler Xu shook his head repeatedly: "Our Lord is a good person. She likes you so much, so how could she deliberately lie to you? She is -"

"We'll see you later." Jiang Yichuan didn't want to hear any more and lowered the car curtain.

The east courtyard, which was originally lit with lights, suddenly returned to darkness.

Ning Chaoyang leaned against the door and watched the carriage go away indifferently, feeling the darkness encroaching from behind him little by little.

"Uncle Xu, take care of yourself." She said, "I will go to Feng Ling Pavilion to stay for a while first."

There was no one in the other courtyard, so she couldn't live there any longer. She happened to have a new job, so it made sense to live in the pavilion and work there for a while.

"Sir...sigh." Butler Xu had no choice but to bow his head in agreement.

Ning Chaoyang packed up his things and went out.

She is not angry or regretful. The two of them have different ideas, which means they are destined to be together but not destined to be together. There are many good-looking men in the world, and it doesn't mean that there is only one.

As long as she doesn't be too picky, she will soon be able to find a new person to live in the east courtyard. At that time, she can still live in another house, and she can still break Ning Suyuan's marriage conspiracy.

Everything is still under plan, and slight deviations will not affect the overall situation.

it does not matter.

The driver drove the car up from behind and said to her carefully: "This is a little far from Fenglung Pavilion. Can you get in the car?"

Ning Chaoyang turned his head and smiled: "It's not as far as walking through the alley in the north of the city. I'll be exhausted."

"It will inevitably waste a lot of time."

Wasting time?

Her smile became even more distorted: "I've wasted so much time on him, but I didn't seem to care at all."

Is this what you call not paying attention?

The driver looked at her in astonishment.

Ning Chaoyang's face was calm, his steps were brisk, and the corners of his mouth were even raised.

However, she didn't go far when she stepped on a stone slab and twisted her ankle slightly.

At this angle and force, the twisting was actually not too serious. Normally, she could just shake it and continue walking.

But now, as if he suddenly touched some mechanism, Ning Chaoyang's expression suddenly changed, and he squatted down.

"Sir?" The coachman hurriedly came down to help.

Ning Chaoyang fended him off, stared at the broken stone slab and said fiercely: "There are so many people, but you can't blame me. Why?"

"..." People are just a stone slab.

The coachman wanted to give some advice, but the gentleman looked really angry, and Hengmei scolded him angrily: "This is how everyone else walks. Those who are powerful take three, four, seven or eight steps." Yes, I just want to take one step, what mistake did I make?"

"Walk with sincerity? Can sincerity be eaten?"

"I hate sprained feet the most, but you just came to sprain my feet!"

"If you can leave, don't come back!"

The first part sounds normal, but this last sentence?

The coachman looked at the motionless stone slabs on the ground in bewilderment, and then asked in hindsight: "Sir, are you referring to Sang Shu Huai?"

"Nonsense!" Ning Chaoyang stood up with a flick of his sleeves, "We elegant literati generally call this a statement of ambition!"

Coachman: "..."

It was getting late, so she walked angrily for a while and finally got into the carriage.

The carriage shook and unclosed drawers rattled.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at it and waved her hand to close it impatiently, but she happened to catch a glimpse of a rough bottle that was incompatible with her other ointments. The bottle was wrapped in three layers of silk cloth and had a familiar medicinal fragrance.

-I don't know what kind of poison it is. Take it first to save your life.

-The grievances will be settled?

-No need this time.

The naive and easy-to-deceive little doctor's way of worrying about someone is to give her the most precious medicine.

She caught it, but seemed to miss it.

Ning Chaoyang exhaled a sigh of relief and asked, "Did you arrange for someone to follow him?"

"Don't worry, sir." The coachman patted his chest and said, "I thought of this early in the morning and specially sent someone to escort Dr. Jiang all the way to ensure that they can find an inn to stay today."

With her eyelids half-draped, she hummed and said with some dissatisfaction: "I'm not necessarily talking about Dr. Jiang. Prince Rong's Mansion also needs manpower."

"Sir, why is this so troublesome? Anyone with a discerning eye can see it."

"I'm just unhappy." Ning Chaoyang frowned, "Why can he scold me like that? I still have to worry about him."

"Sir, this slate is crooked. You can really ask why." The coachman smiled and raised his whip, "But the complicated relationship between men and women has always been more unreasonable than that slate. There is no reason. Just look at it. Are you willing?"

"Didn't I say today that I don't want to?" She became annoyed again, "Then I don't want to either!"

Lord Ning, who was usually so majestic, now looked like a young girl in love, muttering in his mouth and kicking his robe irritably.

The coachman hesitated to speak, and finally just smiled and shook his head.

If you are frustrated in love, you have to make some money in the officialdom.

As soon as he arrived at Feng Ling Pavilion, Ning Chaoyang began to read the files that he brought with him in the car. He read each line and page carefully, and soon he didn't know what the world was.

She quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter and grasped several extremely critical points.

Hu Hai only went to the Yamen to vindicate Hu Shan late last month, and Hu Shan was accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason, which happened two years ago.

Judging from Hu Hai's impulsive behavior and clueless confession when he went to the Yamen, he had no evidence years ago. This evidence should have been delivered to Huaming Village in late March.

Around that time, a stranger should have visited Huaming Village, but no one noticed it.

=== Chapter === 21 Business matters

Realizing this, Ning Chaoyang dug out all the clue files that Shen Fuyu had found previously.

Shen Fuyu was indeed not lazy, she was just a little stupid. She recorded all the people who had been to Huaming Village from January to March. Some passers-by had unknown names, and she also asked the villagers about their appearance. feature. It is difficult to copy such a thick volume without taking up a lot of time.

After removing the thick pages at the front, Ning Chaoyang started looking for it in March.

His index finger traced a string of names, and the three characters Jiang Yichuan suddenly came into view.

Her eyelids twitched.

Jiang Yichuan's family just moved to Beijing at the beginning of the year, so naturally they were among the new strangers to Huaming Village. She carefully looked at the behavior recorded at the end. This person only practiced medical consultation at the entrance of the village every day and had never set foot inside the village, let alone went near Hu Hai's residence.

However, his eldest brother once entered Huaming Village by mistake.

He was probably separated from Jiang Yichuan. This unintelligent Jiang Da ran around and fell into a dry well in the east of the village. He was rescued by the combined efforts of the villagers.

Ning Chaoyang frowned slightly as Dan Kou tapped on the dark ink.

Didn't Zhao Qi deliberately make things difficult when he went back to Jiang's house? Was it really because Jiang Da was suspicious?

"Why haven't you gone back yet?" Hua Nian suddenly poked his head out from outside.

Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses and said, pretending to be meaningless: "I am also idle, come and clean up Master Shen's mess."

Speaking of this issue, Hua Nian walked in with a skirt: "You are really big-hearted. If you take this job at this time, it can only be regarded as a small feat if you do it well, but if you do it wrong, you will be punished."

She waved her hand: "Share your worries for the Lord and worry about so many things."

Hua Nian clicked his tongue in admiration and bowed his hands to her: "You deserve to be favored."

"Don't be so talkative." Chaoyang scolded, pulling her over and pointing at Jiang Da's whereabouts, "You were also involved in this case, what do you think of this person?"

Hua Nian glanced twice and let out a puzzled sigh: "Didn't Shen Fuyu already send someone to catch him? This man fell into the dry well for no apparent reason. It's hard to guarantee that he didn't leave something at the bottom of the well or took something away."

With a complicated look on his face, Ning Chaoyang said: "He is as stupid as a five-year-old child. He may have really stumbled and fallen."

"But if you look at the movements of other people, at least they come and go normally and the circumstances are reasonable. He is the only one who stands out among them."

"Then his suspicion will be even smaller." Chaoyang said, "Those people in Qingyuntai have always been insidious and cunning, and they will never reveal such a big flaw in their actions."

Hua Nian choked and raised his eyes to look at her: "Why don't you just arrest all suspects and interrogate them in jail? Why are you exonerating them?"

"..." Realizing that he had lost his composure, Ning Chaoyang rubbed his brows.

The most important thing to avoid when doing great things is to be mixed with emotions. She has never made this mistake, but today she is really...

"Song Rui." She shouted.

The saucy female official came in from outside, holding a long sword and clasping fists with her: "My lord?"

"Bring people to arrest these people." Ning Chaoyang copied ten names and handed them to her, "They may not be guilty people. You should treat them casually and not use punishment. I will go to trial in person tomorrow."

"Yes." Song Rui took the order.

Hua Nian then relaxed his eyebrows and patted his heart gently: "I was scared to death. For a moment, I thought your iron heart was broken."

"How is that possible?" Ning Chaoyang said lazily, "I can't even break through the cracks in the sky."

The medicine bottle wrapped in silk cloth was hidden in the sleeve pocket, slightly protruding.

She glanced across it and then looked away indifferently.

·

Ning Chaoyang felt that it was not elegant at all. She would often just sit there and look at the suspect with a smile while holding a stick of incense, and then ask some simple household questions.

Ning Chaoyang didn't understand why some people would find it scary in such a gentle manner, and would even rather go to Shen Fuyu and get whipped than face her.

Such as the one in front of me.

"You lied." She sighed, "You didn't act like that when you were chatting with me just now."

"It's unfair, sir. I didn't lie. That evening, I just saw a black shadow coming from the window of Hu Hai's house..."

"Don't worry, think carefully before you speak." She comforted her gently, "Your three-year-old son loves crying the most. Doesn't he always clamor for you to tell stories every evening? Your bedroom faces west. Hu Hai's bedroom is facing the west. The window is on the east side. How can you see the black shadow in the evening? Did you remember it wrong? "

The honest-looking farmer trembled and trembled: "I, I remembered it wrong, maybe it was later, after dark."

Ning Chaoyang's smile became more kind, and he said: "Hu Hai's family is very poor, and they never light up the lamp at night. It's already dark, where did you go to see the shadows?"

The farmer was speechless and his eyes rolled around. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a snap.

Ning Chaoyang knocked down the gavel in his hand and instantly turned cold: "You want to make it up again?!"

His knees softened, and the farmer knelt down in an instant, trembling all over and saying, "Sir, please forgive me. I have been making up lies since I was a child. I didn't mean to deceive!"

"Oh?" Chaoyang softened his expression again, staring at the lines on his face, "Do you like to make things up, or is someone teaching you to make things up?"

The farmer wanted to say that he was making it up, but when he heard this, his eyes uncontrollably glanced to the right.

It's over.

He looked at the female officer across from him in fear.

There was a look of understanding on her face, and there was an all-seeing contempt in her eyes, as if with just one small action from him, all the truth would no longer be hidden.

"You'd better let the old man beat me!" The farmer fell to the ground and said no more. .

The villagers perjured themselves. Shen Fuyu had previously said that she was instigated by Hu Hai, but Hu Hai had been in jail for half a month, but this was still the case with the newly captured villagers.

Twisting his sleeves and thinking, Ning Chaoyang said: "Take the next one."

"yes."

The farmer in front of her was escorted out. Just as she was about to take a sip of tea, there was a sudden noise outside.

Ning Chaoyang turned his head displeased: "What's going on?"

Song Rui immediately went out to check, and returned after a while to report: "It's the suspect's family making trouble outside the prison door."

The cell door is not a food market. Let alone making trouble, the jailer will whip him twice just for standing there for a long time. Do these people want their lives?

She thought for a moment and said, "Just tell them not to do anything harsh and just drive them away."

Song Rui shook her head: "It's a little difficult."

"how?"

"There was a doctor inside who had a very stubborn temper. When he left his post, he had already had a fight with the prison boss."

With his heart skipping a beat, Ning Chaoyang stood up.

Jiang Da was in prison, so it was expected that that person would come.

But she couldn't understand, how bad did Jiang Yichuan really think everyone in the world would think of him because of his beauty? The jailer had a whip with a barb in his hand, but he dared to charge forward?

Stepping out, she said to Song Rui angrily: "Run faster and pull them away."

Song Rui wanted to agree.

However, after saying this, Master Ning felt wind at his feet and walked much faster than her. She just blinked, and the shadow in front of her had already disappeared around the corner.

=== Chapter === 22 Clouds in the Sky and Mud Underground

As a female official, your manners must be elegant.

Ning Chaoyang felt that his pace was very graceful, calm and vigorous, and the expression on his face was calm and composed, as if he just went out for some fresh air after being tired of the case.

That's it, it's natural.

But when I got outside the prison door, I felt a little out of breath for no reason.

"Stop it!" she growled.

The jailer and the villagers who were fighting together were stunned. In their daze, the villagers even punched the jailer one more time.

Then, the cell leader threw them away and came up angrily to complain: "Sir, these unruly people are going to rebel!"

"It's human nature to care about your loved ones. They just behaved inappropriately. How can they be labeled as rebels?" Ning Chaoyang shook his head. "You move everyone away first."

The cell leader was stunned, and reluctantly shouted to separate the two parties.

There are more than ten villagers and more than twenty jailers. There is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, and most of the losers are villagers. These villagers are all tall, short, fat and thin, but none of them are wearing white clothes.

She glanced around and panted and asked the cell leader: "Where is the doctor who just attacked you?"

The prison head pointed to the bearded man standing on the far right: "That's him."

Ning Chaoyang frowned as he looked at that person.

Not Jiang Yichuan.

My whole body relaxed, but my blood began to boil, so much that my fingertips became swollen. She stretched out her fingers and curled up, feeling very complicated.

"Sir! My son was wronged. He is not in good health. You can't lock him up!"

"My mother-in-law is also an honest farmer, why should I arrest her?"

"Let them go! Let them go quickly!"

The villagers who were pushed away started making noise again. Ning Chaoyang's face darkened and he rolled his sleeves and looked at them: "If your Huaming Village didn't insist on deceiving the government, how could these people not get it now! What you sow will reap what you want. , if making trouble is useful, why do we need to uphold the law!"

She stood on the steps, she was condescending, and with this great momentum, the villagers were silent for a while.

"If you are really worried, I can lock you all in." She smiled but said, "Who wants to go?"

The villagers looked at me and I looked at you, but they were all silent.

Flushing his sleeves angrily, Ning Chaoyang turned around and went back to continue the interrogation.

A hand suddenly lay in front of her.

She was startled, looked down, and saw that the snow-white sleeves were being rolled up.

"I want to go." Jiang Yichuan showed his wrist to her and said with a pale face.

"..."

The heart that had just calmed down suddenly started beating again.

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips, with no expression on his face. He didn't look up at him or show any emotion.

She was silent for only a moment and then replied coldly: "As you wish."

"Song Rui, tie him up and take him in."

"yes."

Wuzi walked in with a flick of her sleeves. She walked very quickly, as if she didn't want to get into trouble with the people behind her. She looked for the nearest cell and asked someone to lock him in.

The cell was right next to Jiang Da. When Jiang Da saw his brother, he was happy: "Why are you here too?"

Jiang Yichuan's Adam's apple moved slightly, and he touched his head through the fence: "Mother said she didn't trust you, so she asked me to come over and take a look."

"You don't trust me, right?" Jiang Da blinked.

Jiang Yichuan didn't say much, and looked past him to the prisoner in the corner next to him.

The man seemed to have been interrogated. He was covered in blood and had no one to treat him. There were some bugs crawling on his body.

Pupils shrank, Jiang Yichuan shook his head subconsciously.

No, Jiang Da is physically weaker than others, so he won't necessarily lose his life after such a beating.

He turned around and grabbed the passing jailer, trying to explain: "My eldest brother is not in his right mind, so how can he be involved in the prison affairs? Please—"

The jailer frowned and interrupted him: "Brother, we are only responsible for guarding. What's the use of interceding with us?"

After a slight pause, Jiang Yichuan let go and turned to look at the figure not far away.

Ning Chaoyang sat calmly behind the desk, holding a cup of tea in his hand and discussing something with the female official beside him.

Sensing his gaze, she looked over lazily, her eyes numb and cold, as if the two of them had never met.

Jiang Yichuan clenched his fists.

They just had a falling out yesterday, and today his eldest brother is in jail. It's hard not to think that she is seeking personal revenge.

Indeed, high-ranking officials are like the clouds in the sky, while ordinary people are like the mud below. She can do whatever she wants. If she becomes unhappy, she can justifiably let her eldest brother die with a flick of her finger. So at first glance, she and Shen Fuyu's styles are exactly the same.

Feeling angry, Jiang Yichuan turned his head away.

The cell was dark, and several painful screams came from nowhere. They were so shrill and long that it sent chills down one's spine.

Jiang Yichuan was angry and suddenly felt sad.

What's the use of anger, what's the use of holding a grudge. Now if he wants his eldest brother to survive, he has no other choice at all. Not only could he not scold her, he even had to think about how he could get her to help him now.

He stared at the blackened fence in trance.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly stood up and left.

When Jiang Yichuan came to his senses, there was no one on the seat not far away. She was walking very quickly with the female official, as if she had moved to another place to hear the case.

Then, the cell next door was opened and another person was escorted out.

"No, I won't go!" the man shouted heartbreakingly, "I don't want to be interrogated by her, let me go! Let me go!"

Fear overflowed from the man's trembling voice and slowly seeped into Jiang Da's surroundings. Jiang Da suddenly flattened his mouth and said to him through the fence: "Second brother, I'm scared."

Jiang Yichuan's hands turned white as he dug at the fence.

He comforted softly: "I'll think of a way."

Having said that, there was nothing he could do. He could only look in the direction Ning Chaoyang left. He was hesitant at first, but after not seeing anyone for a long time, his eyes only showed resignation.

Villagers were escorted out one after another, and no one came back. The screams in the distance in the prison did not stop, like an unedged knife, disturbing Jiang Yichuan's mind.

So when Ning Chaoyang was just planning to interrogate the remaining people tomorrow, he heard the jailer cup his hands and say: "Sir, that Doctor Jiang said he wants to see you."

Putting his buttocks back on the chair, Ning Chaoyang flicked his nails nonchalantly, raised his chin and said, "Then please come over."

"Even he has to be tried?" Song Rui was puzzled, "He has no suspicion."

"That's why you don't understand." Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and said seriously, "In investigating this kind of mystery, no clues can be missed. The more suspicious it seems, the more likely it is that the mastermind is behind it. Do you understand? ?"

Suddenly realizing it, Song Rui bowed her hand to her in an instructive manner, then picked up a pen and planned to record the confession.

As a result, she heard the extremely cautious Master Ning say: "Don't remember this, just take this piece of silver and go drink with others."

=== Chapter === 23 Giving up on oneself, looking down on oneself

go drinking?

Song Rui's eyes were filled with confusion.

If the man in white is so important, how could he not remember the confession? But if it's not that important, then why do you want to see me?

She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that she hadn't thought it through and wasted his time, so she simply got up, packed her things and went out to think.

When stepping out of the prison door, Song Rui passed by Jiang Yichuan.

She subconsciously stepped aside.

Um?

She lowered her head and looked at the corner of her robe, then looked back at Jiang Yichuan's back. Song Rui felt that she might be stupid. Why would a sixth-grade martial artist with a halberd bow his head to make way for a suspect?

After banging her head, she went to the outermost guard inexplicably.

The cell was cold, with cracks in the mottled walls, and cockroaches were entering and exiting. Dark dirt oozed from the fence wood that was thicker than an arm. A small window was slanted on the roof, and the falling light just shone on the face of the visitor.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyelids and asked as usual: "Whose last name is it?"

He clenched his fists and his eyelids trembled slightly: "Jiang Yichuan."

"When did you come to Beijing?"

"At the beginning of the year."

"Why are you here?"

"There was a war in the place where he originally lived. My mother was seriously ill, and my eldest brother couldn't live without someone to take care of him. Jiang couldn't join the army, so he had to take his family to Shangjing to escape."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and stared at his expression carefully: "Then why don't you practice medicine in the city instead of going so far to Huaming Village for treatment?"

"To receive medical treatment in the city, you must obtain permission from the Beijing Medical Clinic. Jiang is a newbie here and was not accepted by them."

He spoke with pauses, but he was not guilty. Every word he spoke was much more serious and honest than the previous suspects.

Chaoyang looked down and saw that his lips were a little chapped, and his snow-white cuffs were clenched tightly, like a magnolia flower being delayed by the cold wind. The branches and leaves were shaking out of shape, but the single bud still refused to bow its head.

With a slight click, she picked up the tea cup and covered her face.

The cell fell silent and no one spoke anymore. Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes tentatively, and could only see dust floating in the beam.

He stared at one of them for a long time.

This speck of dust seems to have a direction it wants to go in. It goes straight down and slants to the right, looking very determined. However, he only raised his hand slightly, the wind picked up, and it instantly disappeared into the darkness on the left without any choice.

Twitching the corner of his mouth mockingly, Jiang Yichuan put down his sleeves, his Adam's apple twitched a few times, and finally asked: "Have you found a suitable outer room, sir?"

After sipping her tea lips for a moment, Ning Chaoyang raised his eyelids.

The man in front of him has stabilized his figure, even his expression has softened, his head is slightly lowered, and the curvature of the side of his face is slim and beautiful.

She asked with a half-smile: "What, do you regret it?"

With pain clearly in his eyes, Jiang Yichuan pinched his palms tightly and forced himself to answer: "Yes."

Regret it.

I have known for a long time that my body is like a duckweed and I can't help it, but I actually want to take root in the sky and stand side by side with others.

Chaoyang smiled.

She frowned and stood up, supporting the desk with one hand, and reaching over to pinch his chin with the other hand. Jiang Yichuan was forced to look up, and the emotions in his eyes were clearly visible.

Giving up on oneself, being bleak and dull.

She glanced at it twice and let go without much interest: "The melons that are forced are not sweet."

"..."

Jiang Yichuan awkwardly held ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ's finger that she wanted to take back.

His fingertips were cold, and his grasping movements were so fast that he almost lost his grip. After calming down, he stiffly closed his fingers and took her hand bit by bit.

"As long as you can let my brother go and protect my family," he said with difficulty, "Jiang is willing to do anything."

The wind blew all the spring flowers into the mud, scattered them and ground them into dust, and they no longer stood proudly on the branches.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him expressionlessly, with deep eyes, as if thinking about whether he was worth it.

"My lord," he said hoarsely, "please."

These three words seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his body that had finally stabilized began to tremble again. Panic and uneasiness came from his hand, causing a tremor to tremble on the back of her hand.

Ning Chaoyang's heart has long softened.

She has never seen a beauty like this. The lonely branch is shaking in the cold, and I feel pity for her. But she didn't want to show it, for fear that this person would want to step on her head again if he got three points of sunshine.

So she just said with a straight face: "Your eldest brother is involved in a serious case. Even I can't let him go immediately."

"My eldest brother is innocent. He can withstand the investigation." Jiang Yichuan squeezed her hand tighter, "But he can't bear the punishment, not even for a moment. I don't ask you to bend the law for personal gain, I just ask you to protect your rights." His life."

Who said she would be tortured during interrogation?

Ning Chaoyang glanced outside doubtfully.

Don't be frightened by those death row inmates in the prison, right?

Just as he was thinking about it, the face of the man in front of him turned a little paler.

He looked down at her and asked in a fragile and desperate manner: "Or do you have to take Jiang's life to calm down the anger of that day?"

Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses and said displeasedly: "Weren't you the one who was more angry that day?"

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes, and the side of his pale face was almost submerged in the beam of light, "It's because I don't know what to do or what to do."

"..." He said it in a soft tone, but she didn't feel comfortable hearing it.

She took her hand away angrily and said, "If your eldest brother really is innocent, nothing will happen to him."

What this means is that she will not take revenge for personal gain, nor will she deliberately embarrass his elder brother.

But when it fell into Jiang Yichuan's ears, the meaning became that she agreed to the deal.

Taking two steps back, Jiang Yichuan bowed deeply to her: "Thank you, sir."

Ning Chaoyang stopped talking.

Although she was used to using force to oppress others, she never thought of using it to oppress him. She just wanted a house where she could live in peace of mind. What was the point of forcing someone to do this?

But after thinking about the imminent matter of the outside room, she pursed her lips and swallowed her words first.

The case has not yet been concluded, so it is not appropriate to say anything too early.

"You go back first." She waved her hand.

"Okay." He responded softly and backed away.

The thin figure walked in the dirty prison, and he stumbled before taking two steps. Ning Chaoyang frowned and raised his hand, but saw that he had already stood firm and slowly disappeared around the corner.

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang rubbed his brows.

"Sir?" Song Rui came in after watching the person leave and asked, "Can I prepare a carriage and horses for you to go back to?"

"There's no rush." Ning Chaoyang reopened the file and said, "It's still early, let's bring the remaining people in for trial."

Song Rui was startled: "The rest, all of them?"

"Well, it's good to have an early trial."

! ! !

Song Rui's admiration for her master suddenly increased by two points.

The interrogation is very demanding. It is good for an ordinary official to interrogate five people in one day. Lord Ning actually risked his own life for this important case. He is really a role model for everyone in Fengling Pavilion.

She secretly clenched her fists, thinking that she must work hard, try to keep up with the adults, and contribute to Dasheng's prosperity!

=== Chapter === 24 The consciousness of an outsider

Jiang Yichuan originally planned to take his family to leave Shangjing and live in another village, so that he could stay away from the troubles of these noble people and live in peace.

However, he didn't expect that his eldest brother would be imprisoned after just one night.

Standing outside Ning Chaoyang's courtyard again, Jiang Yichuan felt desolate.

He didn't want to be a foreigner, didn't want to be trapped in a house, didn't want to be one of her several men, he could only wait in the house, hoping for her to show mercy.

Humiliation was like a hammer, knocking the dignity into pieces, and the broken pieces fell to the ground, reflecting his helpless predicament.

After closing his eyes, Jiang Yichuan stepped forward.

Butler Xu was so excited when he saw him coming back that he ordered people to arrange the luggage and asked the maid to prepare dinner.

"As long as you have figured it out, it will be good if you have figured it out." He continued, "You will not be wrong to listen to my old slave. She is a good person and she will treat you well."

How can a female official who has an affair with an outsider before she is married be a good person?

Jiang Yichuan didn't answer the words and just said in a low voice: "My mother is seriously ill and it is no longer suitable to bother her, so I placed her outside. When my elder brother comes out, he will come with him. Please ask the housekeeper to give me all the expenses." Give them, I don't need anything."

Butler Xu was stunned when he heard this.

How can this be said, as if he would die alone for the sake of his family?

He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn't know where to start.

Patting his knees, Butler Xu decided to go and serve him delicious food first. This man would feel much better after he was full.

However, when a table of delicious food was placed on the table, Jiang Yichuan did not move.

"Doesn't it taste good?" Butler Xu asked with concern.

Jiang Yichuan shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "We are already living outside the house. How can we use the chopsticks before the master comes back?"

Butler Xu: "..."

Which storybook did he seem to have read this plot in? It is said that the outer room is the most despicable. You can't go to the lobby. Not only do you have to cover your head and face when going out on the street, but you also have to suffer and be beaten and punished when you meet harsh and mean hosts.

But wait, his master is not a mean person.

Butler Xu tried to explain: "Doctor Jiang, we adults have said that you are no different here than at home. Regardless of the cost of food and clothing, it is comparable to hers. You don't have to follow any rules, and you don't have to..."

"You know what you are doing." Jiang Yichuan interrupted, "Your family has agreed to my terms, so I should do my part."

Butler Xu was silent.

This matter sounded emotional from the mouth of his family, but why did it sound like just a transaction from Doctor Jiang's mouth?

·

Ning Chaoyang was very busy and didn't plan to go back to eat. Not only would he have to waste a lot of time on the road, but he was also bumpy and tired, so he might as well eat some food for the jailers and continue interrogating people.

However, Butler Xu suddenly sent someone to tell her that Dr. Jiang would not eat until she returned.

Oh, I refuse to eat.

Ning Chaoyang flipped through the files in his hands and thought nonchalantly, he would just starve to death.

As she turned the page of the file, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.

Suddenly raising her eyes to look at the slave, she asked: "Who do you think refuses to eat?"

"Sir, it's Dr. Jiang."

"..."

Ning Chaoyang pinched the bridge of his nose in a funny way and shook his head.

I knew this person wouldn't let it go. He said he was obediently giving her a wife, but wasn't this just to cause trouble for her?

However, she didn't know why, but she felt a little happier when she heard what he was doing. She wanted to see Jiang Yichuan alive and kicking and looking for trouble more than the look on his face that was holding back humiliation.

After taking the official hat, Ning Chaoyang walked out.

"Sir?" The coachman glanced at her, very surprised, "What good thing happened to me?"

"Where are these good things coming from?" She opened the curtain and got into the car, leaning on the soft pillow angrily. "They are all things that don't make people worry."

Having said that, the ending sound is clearly rising upwards.

The coachman didn't expose him, he just smiled, raised his whip, and hurried towards the other courtyard.

When passing by a jade shop, Ning Chaoyang stopped the car and went down to buy something.

It's not a gift, she just thinks that since everyone is angry, it doesn't hurt to coax her out.

Holding the box in his arms, Ning Chaoyang looked at the road outside the window with his chin in his hands, slightly curling the ends of his eyes.

However, as soon as she entered the east courtyard, none of the four large rooms had lights on. She curiously searched for them one by one. After searching for a long time, she saw Jiang Yichuan sitting quietly in the smallest room.

"What are you doing?" She didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

Jiang Yichuan came to his senses, stood up and saluted her respectfully: "Sir."

The outstretched hand froze, and Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes.

The person in front of her performed a standard inner court ceremony with her, respectfully widening the distance between them.

She closed her fingers and said in a deep voice: "If you don't want to, you can leave. You don't have to stay here."

His body trembled, Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips: "But what did you do wrong?"

It was appropriate, but it was too appropriate, which made her unhappy.

Ning Chaoyang said: "I can recruit anyone who wants to be obedient with a wave of my hand. I only like you because I like you for who you are. If you insist on following these rules and getting angry with me, then why don't you leave now? If you don't worry, I will Not angry either."

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes, full of confusion: "What is your original appearance?"

If it had been as it was, he wouldn't be standing here. How could she force him to despair again and make him worry about everything being the same as before?

Most of the originally pleasant mood was ruined. Ning Chaoyang did not take out the things in his arms, but just rolled his sleeves and sneered: "Whatever you want, do whatever you like."

Butler Xu came in and tried to light the lamp. Ning Chaoyang raised his hand to stop him and said coldly: "Stop lighting it. It's best if the whole room is dark. No one needs to look at anyone's face."

As he said that, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating.

Jiang Yichuan froze on the side.

He felt that Ning Chaoyang was unreasonable, but he didn't seem to have the ability to reason with her.

Bulkhead sat down next to her, and he also picked up the chopsticks.

They ate in silence, neither of them spoke again.

After the meal, Ning Chaoyang went straight back to his yard.

Jiang Yichuan stood at the door of the east courtyard, breathing a sigh of relief but feeling uneasy at the same time.

"Butler Xu." He asked, "Am I falling out of favor?"

Butler Xu didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Old slave, I have never seen an adult pampering someone like this."

Because he didn't eat, he hurriedly dropped his work and rushed back. When he was angry, he didn't blame him. He even asked the kitchen to cook something lighter next time after the meal. Doctor Jiang didn't like heavy oil.

Butler Xu felt a little distressed and couldn't help but say: "Doctor, please remember to light the lamp in the courtyard from now on. She likes it to be bright and bright, sir."

Like bright and bright?

Jiang Yichuan glanced at the dark courtyard and disapproved of it.

She is so domineering and condescending. She really likes to be bright and light her own lamp, instead of waiting for others to do whatever she wants.

=== Chapter === 25 Ning Chaoyang's last resort

In Jiang Yichuan's limited understanding of the back house, being an outsider is no different from being an embroidery girl in the boudoir. Both are boring and out of control.

But early the next morning, Ning Chaoyang went out, and Butler Xu actually took him to a place.

"This is the door that connects to the shops outside." Butler Xu said as he walked, "Come through this alley and you can get to the medical center in front."

Medical clinic?

He raised his eyes blankly.

In front is a large shop eight feet wide, with medicine cabinets covering both walls. Two medicine boys are guarding the counter, and there are eight stoves side by side, which are cooking medicine.

When the shopkeeper saw the person coming from behind, he saluted: "Well done, boss."

Butler Xu stepped aside and said with a smile, "This is the boss."

Jiang Yichuan was stunned: "Me?"

"This is the place that the adults prepared half a month ago." Butler Xu said, "I didn't understand why at first."

The salaries of Dasheng officials were low, so the court tacitly allowed officials to engage in business as a supplement. Mr. Ning was a rare talent. He owned five pawnshops and two escort agencies, all of which were prospering and earning a lot of money. There was no need to open another drug store.

But when he saw Jiang Yichuan, Butler Xu understood.

"My lord just wants to fulfill your wish." He said, "We have already prepared a medical treatment area here. It is covered by eaves and has a signboard. You don't have to travel back and forth. You can continue to practice medicine here."

Jiang Yichuan was slightly shocked.

He looked sideways at the cubicle next to him. There were tables and chairs similar to those at the entrance of Huaming Village. There were pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the long table, and even the medicine notes were in the style he was used to.

It was her plan to have an outside room, and it was also her plan to make him happy?

Jiang Yichuan was confused: "Would anyone treat an outsider like this?"

"Old slave said, my lord has no bad intentions." Butler Xu sighed, "My lord has no choice. I don't mean to humiliate you, doctor."

These words were even more ridiculous. Jiang Yichuan pointed outside: "Go and see how powerful she is. Is there anyone in this world who can give her no choice?"

Butler Xu stared and was about to speak when he heard a burst of commotion outside. The sound became louder and louder, as if it was coming from the other end of the street.

Several medicine boys hurriedly poked their heads out to watch the excitement, but after a second glance, they felt something was wrong: "Butler Xu, these people seem to be heading for Master Ning's other courtyard."

Butler Xu's expression changed, he turned around and hurried back through the alleyway.

Jiang Yichuan stood there for a while and then followed up.

"Open the door!" A yellow doorman came up to the steps with someone and shouted in a sharp voice.

Butler Xu quickly opened the front door and welcomed him out with a smile: "Eunuch Liu, why do you want you to come in person? Please come in."

Liu Desheng strode forward and said angrily: "Fortunately, the Za family is still standing by to speak kind words for you adults. I didn't expect that your adults would dare to leave your father alone and live in another house!"

Butler Xu waved his hand quickly: "What's going on? The Holy Father highly values filial piety, and my master has always been loyal. How could he violate the Holy Will and offend Long Yan?"

"This courtyard is right in front of us. Mr. Taijian Lao Ning has been kneeling in front of the emperor and crying for half an hour. What's the use of covering up?"

After scanning the surroundings, Eunuch Liu stopped and said, "Come on, there's no need to go in any further. I've seen everything I need to see, so I'm going back to recover."

Butler Xu followed him and stuffed the money bag into his sleeve: "Thank you for your hard work."

Liu Desheng calmly accepted it and said one more thing to him: "Princess Huai Le did not enter the palace today, so you adults will have to work harder."

Butler Xu understood and hurriedly sent him out, then secretly ordered someone to inform His Highness.

After doing this, he could only stand nervously in the yard and wait.

Jiang Yichuan kept watching from the side and waited until everyone left before standing next to Butler Xu.

"Your lord's father." He asked puzzledly, "Isn't he his biological father?"

Butler Xu smiled bitterly: "You think so, right? Since I entered Fenling Pavilion at the age of fifteen, Master Lao Ning has never stopped playing with her. Today, her income is unknown, and tomorrow, she will be disobedient and unfilial. If it weren't for your honesty, If you live up to your expectations, I will die ten thousand times already."

Hearing a gasp, Jiang Yichuan frowned: "Why is that so?"

"Master Lao Ning always feels that his daughter's family is in trouble, and if he keeps getting bigger and bigger, his family will be affected sooner or later."

What is this nonsense?

Jiang Yichuan was a little angry: "I'm really afraid that my family will be implicated. What can I do to avoid severing the relationship? Unless the Ning family is worried about being implicated, but at the same time they are reluctant to part with her power and blessings."

Butler Xu slapped his thigh with hatred: "Isn't that the case? Mr. Lao Ning is trying to stumbling upon you, and at the same time he is arranging a marriage for her, saying that your official status is enough to be worthy of a prince, general, and minister. In the future, you will only care about your husband and raise your children. It will make the Ning family prosperous for several generations."

That's why she was so anxious to find an outside room to fight against?

The emotion he had been resisting suddenly broke through. Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and whispered uncomfortably: "Then she shouldn't have lied to me."

"My lord, I don't want to lie to you. I just want you to be willing to stay here." Butler Xu sighed repeatedly, "She has too many people to guard against in the Ning Mansion, so she just wants a simple one in the other courtyard. Your companion. So what if you have an outside wife? As long as you don't get married, you will be my only companion."

Frowning warily, Jiang Yichuan said, "You also want to help her lie to me."

No matter how fancy it is, isn't the outer chamber still an outer chamber?

Housekeeper Xu choked and thought for a moment, yes, how could he not be angry at all when an innocent husband suddenly became an outsider.

"You have a rest first," he said, "I'll go and inquire about it."

"Hey -" Jiang Yichuan raised his hand but stopped talking.

Butler Xu understood, turned around and said, "Don't worry, I will come to report to you as soon as there is news about my lord."

Feeling slightly uncomfortable, Jiang Yichuan nodded and said, "That's not what I meant."

Butler Xu waved his hands: "I know this. If you didn't really like my master, you wouldn't be so angry about being admitted to the outside room. Since you really like me, it's normal to worry. I won't laugh at you. ."

Who really likes her!

Jiang Yichuan was so angry that he was full of retorts, but before he could even spit out the radical, Butler Xu ran away without a trace.

He just stood there and sulked.

A person can be made mean by others, but he cannot be made mean by himself. He is a lowly person who has been played by her, and it is unreasonable for him to sympathize with her difficulties.

Who cares who loves to care who cares to go!

Turning around with a flick of his sleeves, he strode back to the east courtyard.

During lunch, Ning Chaoyang did not come back.

During dinner, Ning Chaoyang still didn't come back.

Jiang Yichuan glared at the candlestick coldly for a long time, then he still held the fire and lit one.

After all, it is a big mansion, at least it can't be smeared, he thought.

The flames slowly jumped up and lit up an inner room.

He looked at it and then went to light several others in the room.

Master Ning is rich, so there is no need to worry about the lamp oil for her, he thought.

The light came on from the hut and slowly filled the entire east courtyard.

=== Chapter === 26: No matter how you look at it, it makes people uncomfortable

Jiang Yichuan blew out the fire core in his hand and thought angrily, it was so bright, someone would be able to find the way back.

But after waiting for a while, there was still no movement outside.

He tentatively stood up and opened the courtyard door a crack.

Then I saw several doctors-looking people walking hurriedly towards the main courtyard following Butler Xu.

With his heart skipping a beat, Jiang Yichuan stepped forward and followed him.

Ning Chaoyang was lying on the bamboo couch in the main courtyard, with the flesh and blood on his back and clothes stuck together.

There was cold sweat on her forehead, but her expression didn't really care: "Whatever you are doing here in a daze, just take off the medicine."

As he spoke, he bit the folded handkerchief into his mouth and buried his head into the soft pillow.

Several medical women looked at each other. The injury was too serious and they were still relatively junior. If they were disabled, what good would they gain.

Just as he was hesitating, several famous doctors with more status came behind him. The medical ladies quickly got out of the way: "You guys, please come quickly."

Ning Chaoyang turned his head and saw Shen Yanming's worried face.

She raised her hand to block his movement and frowned slightly: "I didn't ask for the imperial doctor to come."

"This is the order from His Highness Huai Le." Shen Yanming pursed his lips, "If you are sick, please do not seek medical treatment. Please stay still, Mr. Ning."

"I don't avoid doctors." She narrowed her eyes slightly, "But I avoid you."

Today, Ning Suyuan confronted her in front of the court. No one else said anything, but Dr. Shen was talking about filial piety in front of the court. If it hadn't been for him, she wouldn't have been hurt so badly.

Come and give her medicine at this time. Who knows whether it is wound medicine or poison.

Shen Yanming stopped talking and frowned slightly: "Besides me, who else here dares to take care of your injury?"

With that said, he waved his hand to let people close the curtain, leaving only him and the two medical women inside.

Seeing this, Jiang Yichuan felt that it was almost done. The person was still alive and there were doctors treating his injuries. There was nothing to worry about.

However, as soon as he took a step outside, he stopped and narrowed his eyes in discomfort.

Shen Yanming was able to be an imperial physician at a young age, and his medical skills were natural and his status was quite high. Even if Ning Chaoyang didn't want to, he pinched her back and tried to take off the bloody clothes.

However, as soon as he moved, Shen Yanming's arm was grabbed.

"My lord is an outsider. It is not appropriate to treat a woman like this." Someone said.

He was stunned, turned around and saw a man in white standing beside him, expressionlessly saying: "I'll do it."

After saying that, he directly took his place, picked up his thin knife and scissors, and half-knelt down to the couch to strip Ning Chaoyang.

Shen Yanming stood up in shock: "Who are you?"

Ning Chaoyang was nervous at first, but as soon as she heard the voice, she buried herself back into the soft pillow: "Doctor Shen, please don't startle him. This is a person in my courtyard."

People in the yard? Shen Yanming shook his head, even more confused: "What do you mean?"

While Jiang Yichuan helped her dissolve the scabbed blood clots, he said with a smile: "What else can it mean? The guest in the tent and the person beside the pillow are always more suitable to stay here than the adults."

"..."

Shen Yanming took two steps back in embarrassment, looked at Ning Chaoyang and said, "You, when did you learn to behave like this?"

Ning Chaoyang was puzzled: "What are you doing? I just met a husband I like. Isn't this against Dasheng's laws?"

It does not violate the law, even in the Dasheng law, if you have an outer room, you can live in another house.

Thinking of his eloquent speech in front of the emperor today, Shen Yanming felt a little confused: "Since there are people in your yard, why didn't you defend yourself in front of the emperor today?"

"Justification?" She sneered, "If I say one thing, Master Shen and Master Lao Ning will have ten sentences waiting for me. If I say too much, I will make many mistakes."

"But if you had said this yard was for raising people, you wouldn't have received this beating!"

Not so?

Ning Chaoyang's eyes were full of sarcasm: "Since I entered the court and became an official, how many beatings have I received? Not today, but there will always be times in the future. Instead of running tiredly on the road to defend myself, why not ask them to beat me enough in one go? ."

These words are bluffing. She was beaten on purpose today to show everyone in the civil and military court how cruel Ning Suyuan, a father, could be. In this way, when things turned around, she would be able to completely reconcile with Ning Suyuan. Suyuan broke his face.

A father is kind and a son is filial. If the father is kind first, then the son will be filial. The saint respects filial piety and has a deep love for his calf. He will not let her bear such a huge grievance alone.

This move was decided that day when she met His Highness Huai Le in Feng Ling Pavilion. Only by being ruthless could she get rid of Ning Suyuan's control over her.

Everything was according to plan, except for Shen Yanming who jumped out from the palace.

Rolling his eyes secretly, Ning Chaoyang suddenly snorted.

Jiang Yichuan's hand paused.

He said displeasedly: "The wound is indistinguishable from the adhesions and it is a bit painful. Please stop talking."

Ning Chaoyang said gloomily: "It turns out that only my wound hurts. I thought your heart would also hurt."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Shen Yanming who was frozen beside him. He coughed lightly and said vaguely: "There are still outsiders here."

Ning Chaoyang turned his head with difficulty: "Then if the outsider is not here, you won't be angry with me?"

"Not necessarily."

The blood-stained clothes were pulled off a little, and when her shoulders were about to be exposed, Jiang Yichuan stopped, suddenly turned around and said, "Can this doctor please avoid me?"

Shen Yanming came back to his senses and turned blue: "Should I avoid it? I am a third-grade imperial physician in the inner court."

"It's amazing." Jiang Yichuan held hands with him and then lowered his eyes, "But it can't be of much help."

"You—" Shen Yanming's face darkened.

Ning Chaoyang also darkened his face.

She raised her head and looked at him coldly: "Your Highness only asked you to come over to see my injuries. He didn't ask you to come over to teach me a lesson. You also bullied the people around me, right?"

"I didn't." Shen Yanming pointed at Jiang Yichuan angrily, "He was the one who said something rude, and you obviously heard it."

"What a shame, I didn't hear a word." She became impatient, "Uncle Xu, see the guests off!"

"yes."

Butler Xu was nervous for a long time. Hearing this, he felt refreshed and led Shen Yanming out.

Jiang Yichuan looked at the man's white clothes that were similar to his own, and felt increasingly uncomfortable. He lowered his eyes and said, "This imperial doctor looks a little weird."

"It's nothing." Ning Chaoyang lay down on the soft pillow again, "I guess he was rejected by me and felt embarrassed, so he always had trouble with me."

With a heavy movement of his hand, he tore apart the tightest adhesion.

! ! !

Ning Chaoyang's eyes went dark in pain and he almost fainted.

Sweat dripped down her forehead like a stream, and she grabbed his hand tremblingly.

"How could I forget?" She said with a trembling voice, "You are more resentful than him. How about I call him back and you go and rest first?"

=== Chapter === 27 Applying Medicine

Jiang Yichuan was a little apologetic, but somehow he couldn't grasp the importance of it.

But as soon as Ning Chaoyang said these words, he lowered his eyes.

"Do you like him more than me?" he asked.

No matter how bad the pain was, Ning Chaoyang could smell a sour smell.

She took a breath and looked sideways with difficulty.

The man's head was half lowered, with a cold and indifferent expression, but the corners of his mouth slightly turned downwards in a small arc. It's fine if you don't look carefully, but once you look clearly, the anger and dissatisfaction inside are about to overflow. .

"Then please wait, sir. I'll call him back." As Jiang Yichuan said, he stood up.

But when he came back to his feet, he didn't really move. He even raised his hand in her direction, letting the wide sleeved robe fall next to her accidentally and accurately. As long as she moved her fingers just a little, she could pull him away. live.

Ning Chaoyang wanted to laugh.

She hooked the corners of his sleeves smoothly and explained softly: "There is really no need to use the word 'more' with that person."

Jiang Yichuan squinted at her: "Oh? Should I change it to 'only' or 'most'?"

"Just change it to 'no'."

"..."

Before he could hide the annoyance on his face, it was washed away by the surge of pleasure.

Jiang Yichuan coughed slightly, pursed his lips and thought, it's not that he is easy to deceive, it's that this man answered too cleanly, his eyes were sincere and his tone was decisive, it was hard not to believe it.

It's not that she likes the doctor, or that she likes to see people wearing white clothes, she just likes him?

If that's true, it's not a lie.

Seeing this person struggling to twist her body, Jiang Yichuan stretched out his hand to hold her down, pretending to be fierce and scolding her: "Don't move."

Ning Chaoyang groaned: "It hurts too much."

"Don't move even if it hurts."

He threw away the bloody clothes and looked down at her injuries. At this sight, his expression darkened again.

What he hit was a cane!

Thick and long scars were superimposed and intertwined. Not only were the skin broken and bleeding, but there were already swellings in some places. No matter how powerful Ning Chaoyang is, he is still a girl. How can these people do this?

His breathing was a little heavy, so he held back his breath and picked out a dose of painkiller from the doctor's girl's medicine box, and applied it carefully to her.

The pain was mixed with a hint of coolness coming from his fingertips, and Ning Chaoyang shivered: "Why don't we let the medical girl come, these messes are not good-looking."

"Does that doctor treat people's injuries just to look good?" he asked angrily.

Right.

Ning Chaoyang became honest, put his hands on the pillow and let him move.

This man's mouth was fierce, but his hands were extremely gentle. Except for the initial blow, she almost didn't feel any pain in the back of her head. Only the burning sensation of the wound was still pulling her flesh.

When the medicine was about to be applied further, Jiang Yichuan suddenly stopped.

Just now, my eyes were full of injuries and I didn't pay attention to anything else. When I reacted, her snow-white waist came into view.

Ning Chaoyang took off her inner clothes and even untied the knots in her inner pockets. The blood-stained silk satin was piled up beside her, and slightly curved. The slender waist stood out against the hideous wounds on his back, and was as white and greasy as a peeled egg.

"..."

Jiang Yichuan wanted to maintain the calmness that a doctor should have, but his thoughts were out of control and he became confused.

"Doctor Jiang." The voice of the man on the bed was very innocent, "Why are you not moving?"

In the way of medicine, the lowest person cultivates skills, the middle person cultivates reputation, and the upper person cultivates heart.

He took a deep breath and tried to apply the medicine smoothly with his hands.

However, as soon as his fingertips touched her, Ning Chaoyang let out a long hum, with a soft and sticky ending that made people shiver behind their ears.

Jiang Yichuan stiffened.

Silk silk slid through the red gauze tent, and the scarred snow-covered skin trembled and struggled among the stacked clothes. She looked sideways at him in pain, her thin eyebrows lightly raised, and her eyes full of water.

"..."

Standing up suddenly, he handed the medicine to the doctor next to him with his backhand: "Thank you."

"Hey." Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, "I am an injured person after all. You can come when you want, and run away when you want?"

Whose injuries look like goblins!

Jiang Yichuan rolled his sleeves angrily: "I'll give you a prescription for oral administration."

"Does it have to happen now?" She pretended to be angry, but there was still a hint of teasing at the end of her eyes.

He turned around and rushed out.

Unable to hold back, Ning Chaoyang chuckled, pulled at the injured area, and laughed while inhaling.

It's annoying and painful to be injured, but it's really fun to have such a person by your side.

"Sir, would you like to rest for a while?" the doctor woman said cautiously, "it will be less painful after the medicine takes effect."

"We can't rest any longer." She waved her hand, "Bring me a robe first."

robe?

The doctor woman looked puzzled.

·

Jiang Yichuan quickly walked out of the main courtyard and almost bumped into Butler Xu.

"Hey." Butler Xu asked, "Why did you come out?"

"Go outside and get some air."

Quickly grabbing him, Butler Xu shook his head: "Master Lao Ning is here, please don't run around. It's safest to stay with him."

Master Lao Ning?

Come at this time?

Stopping, Jiang Yichuan glanced behind him, pursed his lips and said, "She won't be able to move for ten days and a half due to her injuries."

"Old slave understands the truth, but there is really nothing we can do." Butler Xu sighed repeatedly, "Other than your lord, who can deal with Lord Ning?"

Saying that, he was about to go in past him.

Jiang Yichuan simply closed the door of the main courtyard.

"I'll go see him." He said.

Butler Xu looked up in shock. He was about to say how could this be possible, but in a blink of an eye, he found that Jiang Yichuan had already walked down the steps.

"Doctor Jiang!" He jumped in fright and hurriedly chased after him, "You can't do it, you can't do it!"

If something went wrong, how would he explain it to the adults?

Turning a deaf ear, Jiang Yichuan walked through the corridor, striding forward with long strides, his white robe flying, and in the blink of an eye he threw Butler Xu far away.

Some house slaves had gathered outside the second door, shouting something in panic. When he got closer, he saw four big dogs baring their teeth and barking in front of their master among the figures.

There were scattered bits of meat hanging from the scarlet teeth, the dark eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the big dog was struggling and thrashing about, biting every person it saw.

"Call that unfilial daughter out!" Ning Suyuan held the four dog leashes and shook them, as if he was about to let go in the next moment.

The maids screamed in surprise, and the strong slaves did not dare to meet him head-on. They could only persuade from the side: "Our master is seriously injured and cannot see the guests."

"Presumptuous!" Ning Suyuan was furious, "I gave birth to her and raised her, but in the end she became a guest?"

The servant couldn't answer the question and could only apologize. Ning Suyuan lost patience and waved his hand to let the four hounds clear the way.

The shackles were loosened, the fierce dogs jumped around, and there was a chaos in the front yard. Everyone was pushing and running away.

Ning Su saw the situation and finally laughed heartily. He clapped his hands as he walked in: "Good dog! Kill these wolf-hearted things for me!"

As soon as the words fell, the hound running at the front suddenly pounced towards a person.

=== Chapter === 28 The vicious dog clears the way

Ning Suyuan was born into a noble family, but he did not know how to read but became a Taikan doctor, so he always felt that someone was plotting to kill him behind his back. He didn't take any of his confidants with him, just these four dogs.

Hounds are ferocious and no one can stop them. Even Ning Chaoyang suffered from them.

Looking at the fleeing slaves in front of him, Ning Su felt confident.

Dahei, the fastest runner, barked fiercely and seemed to pounce on someone. Ning Suyuan didn't pay much attention, since he wasn't his person anyway, and he didn't need to pay for the missing arms and legs.

Unexpectedly, in the next moment, Dahei's fierce bark suddenly turned into a whine.

He looked forward in astonishment.

Behind the cascading corridors, there was a man in white squatting on the ground, with a gentle expression and a slight sense of loss. In front of him, Dahei had lost all his previous ferocity and was whimpering with his tail between his legs.

"What are you doing!" Ning Suyuan shouted.

Jiang Yichuan was caressing Dahei's head lovingly. When he heard the sound and raised his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties coming towards him menacingly.

He pushed himself away and looked down anxiously: "Where is the injury?"

Dahei couldn't speak, he could only whine and scream.

Ning Suyuan's blood surged and he stared at the person opposite: "What did you do?"

Butler Xu arrived just then. His legs felt weak when he saw this, and he quickly stepped forward to protect Jiang Yichuan: "My lord, please calm down. This is the doctor from the house who is here to look at your injury."

"I don't care what he did!" Ning Suyuan said, "How dare he hurt my dog!"

"I didn't." Jiang Yichuan explained softly, "I just walked over and saw that the black dog hit its head on the stone pillar next to it. Maybe it was grinding its teeth, so it screamed in pain."

Ning Suyuan thought he heard wrongly: "You said my Dahei hit the stone pillar by himself?"

Dahei wanted to protest after hearing this, but as soon as he grinned, he met the man's eyes.

"..."

With a whimper, Dahei hugged his mouth.

Jiang Yichuan looked at it kindly, with innocent eyes: "I really didn't do it."

Manager Xu was also a little anxious: "Sir, please take a look. Our Mrs. Jiang is thinner than a piece of paper. She can't stand firm when the wind blows. She is so weak that she is not swallowed up by your beloved dog." , how can it hurt it in turn?"

As if to confirm this, Jiang Yichuan coughed twice. His waist was like a willow tree and his body was like catkins.

Ning Suyuan frowned and looked at him for a while, then blew the whistle and called the other three dogs over: "Get out of the way first, don't waste my time."

Butler Xu said awkwardly: "Sir, our master is seriously injured and can't even get out of bed. We really can't see you."

"Hmph, you've been beaten for being unfilial, so you have the nerve to show off your suffering in front of me?" Ning Suyuan took the dog and said, "Go away, I haven't fed them yet."

Butler Xu was frightened when he saw the dog, so he turned his head and got out of the way.

But Jiang Yichuan did not move. Not only did he not move, he calmly said to Ning Suyuan: "Dasheng has a law. If you break into other people's doors without invitation, you are a thief. If you break in when you are blocked, you are a thief. Even if you meet your parents, siblings , this law still applies."

Ning Suyuan paused for a moment, then became furious: "You dare to call me a robber?!"

This voice was so angry that it even trembled. Most people would say "No" or "My lord, I misunderstood" if given a chance.

But Jiang Yichuan didn't.

Not only did he say no, he also nodded: "The sage has a saying: Anyone who breaks my law, Dasheng, will be condemned by everyone."

In other words, you deserve to be scolded a little bit.

Ning Suyuan had lived for more than forty years, and he had always bullied others. This was the first time someone dared to bully him, and he was so angry that he didn't know how to react.

The hound that protected the master barked several times.

He came to his senses, then shook his hands and loosened the rope: "Go! Let me tear this kid who talks nonsense apart and eat his flesh!"

Butler Xu was horrified and quickly tried to drag Jiang Yichuan away, but with all his strength, he not only failed to drag him, but even made himself stagger.

The four big dogs pounced on him. Butler Xu closed his eyes in despair. In an instant, he even thought about where to build his own grave.

However, after waiting for a while, the imaginary biting feeling did not come.

Opening his eyes tentatively, Butler Xu saw the four big dogs standing three feet away from him, baring their teeth and barking. They looked fierce, but they seemed to be keeping a line and didn't take even half a step forward.

He said "Huh" in confusion, and then said with some joy: "Doctor Jiang, they seem to be afraid of me!"

Jiang Yichuan stood behind him. After a moment of silence, he responded: "Yes."

Ning Suyuan scolded the hound angrily: "What are you waiting for? Go, go over there!"

Several big dogs were barking in circles, but refused to go any further.

Originally, he relied entirely on them to open the way, but when they did this, Ning Suyuan froze.

He looked at Butler Xu angrily and said, "If you don't want me to get involved with her again, just tell her to get out and follow me."

"Where do you want to take her, sir?" Jiang Yichuan asked softly.

"What does it have to do with you?" Ning Suyuan glared at him displeased, "You are said to be a doctor, but why don't you look like it? You are not the concubine of that unfilial daughter, are you?"

…

Ning Chaoyang gathered his cloak and moved hard, and saw that the man was facing Jiang Yichuan from a distance.

Her heart tightened involuntarily.

Ning Suyuan's mouth was dirty and poisonous, and she didn't care what it sounded like. No matter how ugly it sounded, it wouldn't change anything. However, she somehow didn't want Jiang Yichuan to stand there and listen.

The pace of his feet quickened, and Ning Chaoyang hurried over there. As soon as he approached the corridor, he heard Ning Suyuan say: "Despite her young age, she has played with many men. How can a stupid boy like you be suitable for her?" taste."

With his fists tightened, Ning Chaoyang stepped onto the steps and wanted to rush over.

As a result, as soon as he moved, Jiang Yichuan spoke.

He said calmly: "I can't control what kind of person Mr. Ning likes, but I have her in my heart, and I don't want to see her lonely and helpless, injured and sick without a chance to rest. So I stand here today, and I will not let her go under any circumstances. Sir, come over."

Her eyelids trembled, and she paused on the spot.

Ning Suyuan didn't give up: "Who do you think you are? I am a dignified third-grade Taijian!"

With sarcasm in his eyes, Jiang Yichuan lowered his head meekly: "What a coincidence, there was a third-grade imperial doctor here just now, but he was of no use."

"you!"

The four vicious dogs sensed their master's anger and started grabbing the ground everywhere, whining.

Jiang Yichuan was not afraid at all.

With a flick of his sleeve, a few dog teeth rolled inconspicuously into the grass nearby.

People can't see this, but dogs can.

Dahei shuddered, and immediately remembered the scene just now: it rushed towards the man and bit him, but he grabbed his mouth. Looking at the gentle man, his hands were as strong as a thousand stones, and he punched him Half of its teeth were missing.

Dahei shrank back in horror and fell silent. The other three dogs, led by him, also slowly became quiet.

=== Chapter === 29 Do you want a token of love?

Without the vicious dog to protect him, Ning Suyuan had nothing to do against Jiang Yichuan for a while.

He didn't even have a boy around to speak for him!

On the opposite side, Housekeeper Xu, seeing that the dog stopped biting, began to say something extremely annoying: "Sir, how could you treat me like this? Sir, she has never received any kindness from you since she was a child, and she has no resentment when she grows up. Not to mention, I am willing to hand over all my salary for the next ten years to you, which is already very good."

"She is not a hot-tempered person, how can you expect her to be filial?"

"Every one of those people in Ning Mansion would like to squat on your neck and suck your bones and blood. It's understandable that you don't want to live back here."

The more he thought about it, the angrier Ning Suyuan became.

"Ten years' salary?" He sneered, "Dasheng officials' salaries are notoriously low. The total salary for ten years is only a few hundred taels. Who cares?"

"Regardless of the kindness and jokes, it is a huge kindness for me to bring you up. Ning Chaoyang must remember this kindness even if she dies. She will never be able to repay it in her lifetime!"

"Since it's still unclear, then the people in Ning's house are all my flesh and blood, so what's the big deal about giving her a little money and asking her to help? I didn't care about her not obeying her parents' orders to get married. It was already magnanimous. She He even went so far as to try to live in another house."

Don't even think about it!

Ning Chaoyang was suffocated when he heard it in the dark.

here we go again.

Those claims again.

Just listening to the voice, one can imagine how ferocious Ning Suyuan's expression was. She seemed to be back to the nightmare she couldn't escape from. She was always running and stepping on the steps desperately, but no matter how high or fast she stepped on , those steps will eventually turn into sand, and then her whole body will be trapped.

It's useless no matter how good she becomes, no matter how far she runs, everything she owns is not hers and will become meat for others to chew.

But I am just a dog, dragged by the chain of kindness, crawling endlessly on the road of repaying kindness.

Clenching his fists, Ning Chaoyang wanted to pull Ning Suyuan to die together for a moment.

But as soon as she became angry, she heard Jiang Yichuan's voice again.

Jiang Yichuan laughed, his voice low and shallow, like the breeze on the pond.

He looked at Ning Suyuan and said seriously: "Giving children and raising children is a favor, but raising them is not."

Ning Suyuan was stunned: "What do you mean?"

"Most families raise a child with feelings." Jiang Yichuan said, "A child raised in that way, good or bad, is not the result of a transaction."

"But some families are different. They only want returns from the time they give birth to their children. It's like doing business. They invest money in the first ten years and receive money in the next ten years."

"Family love is endless, but business has results. If the children raised in this way can repay your expenses, you have made a profit; if they can't, it is a loss for you."

"But whether you make a profit or a loss, it's all your own business, and you are responsible for the consequences." Jiang Yichuan said, "What can be wrong with a stall doing business?"

"No stall can last a lifetime, and no living person is stupid enough to be trapped in a business for a lifetime."

The light from the east courtyard slowly overflowed, making the corridor also light up.

Ning Suyuan slowly came back to his senses.

He became angry and said: "What kind of deal? How can I be as miserable as you say!"

"Then I dare to ask, sir, when is Master Ning's birthday?" Jiang Yichuan took a step towards him.

Ning Suyuan frowned and said something else uncomfortably: "How can any elder remember the birthday of a younger one?"

"Then what was the first thing Mr. Ning said when he was a child?"

"It's been so long, who remembers this!"

"Then let's ask those who are closer!" Jiang Yichuan suddenly turned cold. "I dare to ask, Mr. Boss, how many strokes of the cane did Mr. Ning, as your biological daughter, receive in total in the hall today because of your false accusation? Have you ever counted it?!"

"..." Ning Suyuan backed away repeatedly.

He was a little angry and wanted to say that since he was her biological father, then he was right and wrong!

But when he met Jiang Yichuan's eyes, he couldn't speak.

The corridor was quiet for a while, the night wind howled, blowing the clothes of several people.

After a long time, Jiang Yichuan said hoarsely: "No one wants to be your children, and we have no choice. Parents and children will never be the only one who makes mistakes, but under this heavy filial piety, our mistakes are more obvious. That's all."

Ning Suyuan froze his hands.

Butler Xu covered his mouth and looked at Doctor Jiang with tears streaming down his face.

After so many years, after so many years, there was finally someone who understood the adult's state of mind, and finally said all these words to the elder on her behalf!

That's great!

If there wasn't a dog on the ground, he would really want to give him a kowtow!

"It's getting late." Jiang Yichuan said, "Butler Xu, it's dark and the road is far away. Please give me a ride."

"Hey, okay!" He quickly called to the servant who was hiding far away, and greeted Ning Suyuan in unison.

Ning Suyuan was silent for a long time. When he raised his head again, there was still a sinister look in his eyes.

"You are committing the following crime." He said, "I will remember you."

"This junior's honor." Jiang Yichuan nodded nonchalantly.

The four dogs ran away as fast as they could, and Ning Suyuan also disappeared outside the door.

Jiang Yichuan stood on the corridor and watched for a while, then walked back casually.

As he stepped down the steps of the cloister, he suddenly paused.

Turning around with his peripheral vision, he saw someone with uncombed hair and clear eyebrows, standing behind the stone pillar wrapped in a cloak.

Her eyes were bright, brighter than the stars in the sky.

"What a coincidence." Ning Chaoyang said, "Are you also going out to watch the sky at night?"

After the thin air of hostility dissipated from his body, Jiang Yichuan leaned down and said angrily: "Yes, Jiang was watching the sky at night and expected that someone would catch the cold due to being seriously injured and not paying attention."

She stretched out her hand to pinch her cloak and said to him seriously: "This is very thick and warmer than a winter quilt."

"Oh, really." He sneered, "When I take it off later, it will be harder than a winter quilt."

Ning Chaoyang smiled softly and held his forehead.

She reached out to him and said softly: "Come and give me a hand, the anesthetic is about to wear off."

You dare to risk your life to come out, but you are still afraid of this little pain?

Jiang Yichuan stared at her, his beautiful Danfeng eyes widening.

But after a moment, he still walked towards her.

"Ouch, ouch." Ning Chaoyang suddenly called out.

Jiang Yichuan was a little helpless: "What are you doing again? You have an injury on your back, and I can't carry it or hold it."

"No." She twisted in distress, "There seems to be something in my arms that hurts. Please help me take a look."

What could be in my arms?

He stood in front of her and untied the knot on her cloak.

Then I saw two little hands holding a brocade box, waiting obediently inside.

Jiang Yichuan was stunned.

"Young Master." Ning Chaoyang chuckled, "Do you want a token of love?"

=== Chapter === 30 As each other's mission

Ning Chaoyang had no expectations for a partner, not at all.

Her mother was so in love with Ning Suyuan that she thought she had found true love. Little did she know that Ning Suyuan had rekindled their relationship the second month after she died of illness, and they stayed with her for three years without even visiting their grave.

When her third aunt was young and frivolous, she desperately wanted to marry her sweetheart and promised that she would have a happy life. However, within seven years, her passion faded away and the couple lived like strangers.

There is also her elderly grandma, who has spent her whole life on prospering her husband's family, and just wants to get a word of praise. Who would have expected that her hair has turned white, and her husband can still argue for divorce for a close friend.

With so many lessons learned, Ning Chaoyang became vigilant.

She just wanted to get promoted and make a fortune and leave a lasting name in history. She was not interested in this kind of dedication movement of meat buns and beating dogs. Even having an outsider was the last resort she was forced to do by Ning Suyuan.

but.

When Jiang Yichuan said on the other end, "Giving children and raising children is kindness, raising children is not", Ning Chaoyang was still shaken.

She seemed to see her younger self, as tall as a bean sprout, still standing in Ning Suyuan's shadow and crying helplessly. But this time, a taller person came next to him. He protected himself behind him and shouted angrily at Ning Suyuan: "You are wrong!"

Even if it is the biological father, a mistake is a mistake.

Even if there is a great favor, a mistake is a mistake!

Wrong is wrong! ! !

The resentment she had accumulated for countless years surged out at this moment. She looked up with red eyes, only to see the sky full of bright stars.

The bad is over, the good is behind.

No living person would be trapped in a deal, and neither would she.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly laughed.

Her anger dissipated, and she turned to look at the person in front of her.

On the way back home last time, she bought a suet-fat white jade ring. She was so angry that she didn't even plan to give it away, so she might as well keep it to gather dust.

But now, she took it out again.

Why the fist? About refers to the white jade ring.

Ning Chaoyang smiled and asked her little doctor: "Do you want a token of love?"

Jiang Yichuan was stunned for a moment, then folded his hands warily: "What else do you want to lie to me about?"

She curled her lips slyly, took the ring out of the box, and took his hand: "You asked, so I'll tell you straight. Did you see it? Hey, this one has such a trick in it, huh!"

She kissed his finger, her eyes full of softness: "You are mine."

Jiang Yichuan's fingertips jumped uncontrollably.

He looked at her in surprise, not knowing what he thought of, and the side of his face slowly turned red.

"You..." He frowned, "You've been talking for so long, just, you just want to...? No, your injury hasn't healed at all."

Um?

No matter how sharp he was, Ning Chaoyang was stumbled by his tortuous thoughts.

She asked blankly: "What are you thinking about?"

Jiang Yichuan was unwilling to say anything, so he supported her and continued walking forward: "Go back quickly, the effect of the medicine is about to wear off."

Forced to follow suit, she wanted to laugh: "Doctor Jiang, if you had just said that directly, wouldn't it be more boring?"

He pursed his lips and did not answer.

Only a fool would answer, and it would be even more interesting if he answered.

·

The lights in the east courtyard were brightly lit, and Ning Chaoyang lay comfortably on Jiang Yichuan's medicinal-scented bed.

"It hurts so much." I shouted deliberately.

The simple little doctor was not prepared for this cruel trick. He quickly returned to her bed from the outside and carefully inspected the injuries on her back.

"I used the muscle-stimulating ointment. It should be scabbing. Sir, please bear with it."

She said dissatisfiedly: "It hurts too much. I don't want to bear it unless I have some snacks."

"But." Jiang Yichuan pointed outside, "This is already under curfew."

"Oh, okay." She buried her face in the pillow, "It doesn't matter, I've been used to this kind of pain since I was a child."

Unable to bear it, Jiang Yichuan went out and asked Butler Xu: "Is there a cook here who can make snacks?"

Butler Xu shook his head: "The dim sum cook doesn't live in our yard. It's already this hour and he has gone back long ago."

He pursed his lips and turned around to go back, but he heard Ning Chaoyang whimper: "It really hurts~"

"..."

After a moment of silence, Jiang Yichuan stepped out.

Ning Chaoyang was not actually hungry, she just wanted to take advantage of her serious injury to act out and have fun. Unexpectedly, she shouted several times, but the person outside ignored her.

Pouting her little lips, she pulled the file angrily and continued reading.

A cane meal in exchange for a month's rest was a good deal, but the case hadn't been concluded yet and she had to follow up at home.

Song Rui sent her the remaining confessions. After looking through them for a while, Ning Chaoyang drew out one of the names with a red pen.

As Jiang Yichuan said, apart from the fact that his eldest brother fell into the well by chance, there was no suspicion whatsoever about the rest. As for that well, there is no evidence as to whether or not there is anything in it.

Instead of wandering around the well, Ning Chaoyang decided to return his gaze to Hu Hai.

The people who have had direct contact with him are the people who can help the most in this matter.

Ning Chaoyang drew an extra circle outside the name, and Ning Chaoyang paused in deep thought.

Suddenly there was a fragrance in the room.

The tip of her nose twitched, she closed the case file and looked up.

Jiang Yichuan brought a plate over, with a very awkward look on his face.

"Here," he said, "no more."

There were eight white steamed buns piled on the large thin porcelain plate.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned: "Is this?"

"dessert."

"..."

Her eyes slowly changed from shock to intolerance.

In Dr. Jiang's eyes, are steamed buns considered a snack? Did he often not have enough to eat before?

Jiang Yichuan was feeling ashamed. He also tried to make some other desserts, but he tried the secret recipe left by the chef and failed twice. In the end, he could only make the simplest steamed buns.

He thought she would find the steamed buns not tasty enough, but when he looked up, Master Ning's eyes were filled with water, as if she was about to cry.

In Mrs. Ning's childhood, was it rare for someone to make snacks for her in the middle of the night?

Also, the situation in her family...sigh.

Then Doctor Jiang's eyes began to sparkle.

Ning Chaoyang felt even more heartbroken when he saw it. He quickly called the man over, gently held his hand and said, "I will definitely treat you well in the future."

You will never be hungry again!

Jiang Yichuan also nodded: "I will definitely treat you well in the future."

I will never let you suffer the pain of being unloved and unloved again!

Holding hands tightly, the two of them felt that they had an additional mission on their shoulders.

As a result, the two of them ate half of the eight big steamed buns each as a form of persuasion.

Ning Chaoyang was actually very supportive. She didn't have such a big stomach, but she was afraid that wasting food would bring back the sad memories of the young doctor. She choked and rolled her eyes without saying a word.

Jiang Yichuan was also very happy. He was not used to eating at night, but Master Ning was eating so happily, so he wanted to accompany her so that she would not be so lonely.

Just like that, the night passed.

When the sun was shining brightly, nothing changed in the east courtyard.

Except for the number of patients.

=== Chapter === 31 Sharing all the joy with you

As a doctor, Jiang Yichuan felt very ashamed. Even if he failed to take good care of Ning Chaoyang, he even sent himself to the list of patients with a plate of steamed buns.

The two hospital beds were placed next to each other, and he was so embarrassed that he could not even lift his head.

His black hair hangs down, his green gauze is tied loosely, and his large white robe is stacked on his body, revealing only a thin wrist. The young doctor's neck is half hanging, and his side face is like the reflection of a tall mountain in a quiet lake.

Ning Chaoyang was slightly lost in thought.

The wounds on her back began to scab, and she now actually looked like a shelled tortoise, unable to move or turn over. Coupled with the imbalance of her spleen and stomach, she felt very uncomfortable.

But she was surprisingly not irritated or annoyed.

The man in front of him sometimes frowned and sometimes relaxed. He had been hesitating for more than half an hour on such a trivial matter as how to apologize to her. His knuckles were curled up until they turned white, and he bit his lips unconsciously and made several marks.

She felt pity.

—But I feel pity for it and I can't help but want to watch it for a while longer.

Jiang Yichuan didn't know her hateful thoughts. He just thought Master Ning had a good temper and kept waiting for him to speak first.

So he felt even more guilty, and plucked up the courage to ask, "Are you feeling better?"

He didn't ask if he was okay, but when asked, Ning Chaoyang snorted and wrinkled the tip of his nose uncomfortably: "I'm afraid it won't get better."

"Where do you start talking about this?" The little doctor frowned and got up to sit down uneasy.

He tentatively pressed the unbroken area on her back: "Does it hurt inside or outside?"

She said "Huh" and said confusedly: "I can't tell, it seems to hurt."

"What about this?" He changed his angle and used less force.

"It seems like I have a headache inside."

His heart sank, Jiang Yichuan fluffed his sleeves and sat down beside her couch, his jaw tightened: "Is there a headache here too?"

"Hmm~" Noticing that his breathing was a little tight, Ning Chaoyang blinked and said ruthlessly, "It seems like I have a headache outside."

"..." Withdrawing his hand, Jiang Yichuan rubbed his brow.

Ning Chaoyang thought he would get angry, but when he put his hand down again, the little doctor's face was filled with helplessness.

"What else would you do," he whispered, "besides teasing me?"

Chaoyang blinked.

In the past, when teasing her, he would turn away in anger, but now, not only did this person not leave, he even reached out to continue testing her injuries.

She was really worried.

Curving his lips happily, Ning Chaoyang touched the jade ring on his finger: "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

—You haven't even tasted the ecstasy of beauty, how could you fall down like this?

She didn't say these words, but Jiang Yichuan inexplicably heard the implication.

He retracted his fingers and wiped away the crimson on his pale face. He pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something harsh, but the frown between his brows made him look even more weak and easy to bully.

Ning Chaoyang felt as if a feather was tickling his heart.

I want to do something, but my body won't allow it. But if you don't do anything, it's so inhumane.

Just as he was thinking about what to do, there was a sudden knock on the door at an inappropriate time.

"My lord! My lord!" Butler Xu shouted.

Jiang Yichuan stood up and ran to open the door almost as if he was running away.

The door opened and the wind came in, and the whole room was blown clean.

Ning Chaoyang took back his hand angrily: "What's wrong?"

"A reward has come from the palace!" Butler Xu said with joy, "The superiors have told me that you don't need to personally take care of your injury. We have already arranged it for you."

As expected, Ning Chaoyang was not surprised and only asked: "Did Eunuch Liu send it or Eunuch Zhao?"

"Sir, it's Eunuch Liu."

That is exactly what a saint means.

Nodding, Ning Chaoyang said: "Please give me two bags of silver to express my gratitude to Eunuch Liu and ask him to return to the palace to resume his duties. As soon as I can get out of bed, I will go to the palace to express my gratitude."

"yes!"

Butler Xu placed the list of rewards beside her bed and left happily.

Jiang Yichuan looked at the list and then at her.

When the officials nearby received the reward bestowed by the emperor, they all beat gongs and drums happily, wishing that all the ants passing by would know their glory. But this man received the reward, but he didn't seem to react at all.

"Adults don't like these things?" he couldn't help but ask.

The list contained gold, silver and jewelry, as well as a plaque.

One side was given by the saint himself, with a plaque of nanmu and gold paint, and the two characters "Ningfu" written on it.

In Dasheng, no official without meritorious service can open a mansion. Although everyone calls it a noble mansion, in fact, most people's door plaques can only display the categories of mansion, house, and house. Even the mansion plaque at the door of the Ning family's old house. They are all due to the blessings of their ancestors for five generations.

But now, the saint gave her a separate piece. Although it was still written about Ning Mansion, it was no longer Ning from the Ning family, but Ning from Ning Chaoyang.

Who wouldn't like this kind of good stuff?

Ning Chaoyang chuckled, lying on the soft pillow and replied softly, "I like it very much."

"Then you don't even take a closer look?"

She pursed her lips, wanting to say that when this thing would be engraved and when it would be delivered, it was completely within her control. Even the pattern on the painted edge was chosen by her in advance, so there was no need to look at it.

However, Dr. Jiang didn't know anything. He only looked at her with bright eyes.

After being in the officialdom for so many years, Ning Chaoyang has long been unfazed by favors and humiliations. It is impossible for him to get excited just because of a small reward.

but.

Facing the little doctor's expectant gaze, she fell silent.

After a moment, Ning Chaoyang held up the reward list.

"Wow." She said excitedly, "With this plaque, no one will dare to come to the door to cause trouble again!"

Jiang Yichuan held his hands in joy: "Congratulations, sir."

"Rejoice together and rejoice together."

"My lord is so awesome."

"Where there."

It has always been rare to communicate with people in officialdom, but today I said it all in this room. Ning Chaoyang thought she might be crazy, but when she looked up and saw the smile on Jiang Yichuan's face, she felt that it was okay to be crazy.

What's the point of always suppressing your emotions? Why not just be like him, laugh when you want, be happy when you want.

Then all the joy that she had restrained bloomed on her face again, with wild colors and fearlessness. She bent her eyes and gently took his hand.

"Dr. Jiang," she said, "How about a drink to celebrate this happy event?"

Jiang Yichuan was distracted by her bright smile, and it took him a long time to hear what she said.

"Want to drink?" He raised his eyebrows.

Ning Chaoyang nodded and looked at him expectantly: "Is it okay?"

Nodding clearly, Jiang Yichuan stood up, went out and brought back a tray with a wine bottle and two cups on it.

Chaoyang was so happy that he stood up slightly and planned to swear to take a sip to satisfy his craving and never drink too much.

As a result, Jiang Yichuan solemnly picked up the wine flask and poured the freshly brewed medicine into both cups.

Just made it, medicine!

"Strengthening the body and replenishing the energy." He pushed one of the cups to her, "Come, let's do it to celebrate this happy event."

=== Chapter === 32 Handover

With the same expectant look in her eyes, Ning Chaoyang thought angrily, why can't this person respond to her?

She was a seriously injured, innocent patient who wanted to take a sip of strong alcohol to warm her body. Isn't the doctor right next to her?

Smelling the bitter medicinal smell, Ning Chaoyang frowned and was about to put the cup down. But with his previous experience, Jiang Yichuan quickly reached out and lifted her wrist before she could.

He clinked glasses with her and said forcefully: "Drink them all."

"You're the one who endured this?" Ning Chaoyang looked disbelieving, "You were clearly by my side today and didn't go anywhere."

"Although I didn't endure it," he said, "But Butler Xu also worked hard for a long time."

"Oh." Ning Chaoyang curled his lips, "What a coincidence, I don't understand other people's hard work."

"Didn't you understand me before?"

"You are not someone else."

"..." Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes blankly.

The person in front of her was stunned for a moment after saying this, but she quickly came to her senses, with a trace of teasing in her peach eyes: "You want me to finish the drink, don't you?"

He nodded slowly.

Ning Chaoyang chuckled, then clasped her wrists around his and touched the rim of the cup to her lips.

"Drink like this and I'll finish it," she said.

The interaction of the two hands is already the action of combining wine.

Jiang Yichuan's fingertips trembled.

He looked at her and wanted to ask what this meant. Was it necessary to perform husband-and-wife rituals with his wife?

But her eyes were so open, so open that no matter how he spoke, he seemed to be asking for status.

Lowering his eyelids, Jiang Yichuan put the rim of the cup to his lips, and slowly raised his head with her.

The medicine was very bitter, and Ning Chaoyang's soul was almost gone after one sip. She frowned and looked at the person opposite, but found that he didn't even frown.

"ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮDid you give yourself sugar water?" she asked angrily.

Jiang Yichuan shook his head and wanted to show her the dregs of medicine at the bottom of the cup, but Ning Chaoyang didn't look at his hand. He only pulled his neck forward and looked at the corner of his mouth.

This movement was a bit big, and he was afraid that she would pull on the wound, so he could only squat by the bed and let her look at him motionless. I thought that just taking a look would be enough, but unexpectedly, Ning Chaoyang lowered his head and kissed him gently.

The warm touch was fleeting on the corner of his mouth.

Jiang Yichuan's pupils shrank and his eyes widened in disbelief.

"It seems that I don't have any pain." She let go of him as if nothing had happened and lay back on the soft pillow.

"..." A very bad person behaves like this without even explaining it, so he just wants to fool him?

Jiang Yichuan was a little angry, and he didn't know where the impulse came from. He raised his head, followed her retreating head, and pressed her lips again.

The tips of their noses collided without warning.

Jiang Yichuan was stunned for a moment. He looked at their noses in confusion, thought about how to stagger them, and then tilted his head tentatively.

Going up like this, he kissed her as he wished.

The lips touched each other, with an incomprehensible roughness at first, but slowly they gained a touch of tenderness. He tried to rub each other, but he was afraid that if he got too close, she would hear the loud sound in his chest.

Boom-boom-

Warm blood surged through his body, and his hands that were originally cold began to feel hot.

Jiang Yichuan backed away before he lost his composure.

He pretended to be calm and said to her: "Look, they are the same."

Ning Chaoyang blinked.

Her bed was a bit high, and when she lowered her head to look at the person next to her, the expression on his face was clearly visible—

-What should I do? Will she blame me?

-Stop your heart, it's so noisy.

-Wouldn't it be cooler to just leave after saying that?

Ning Chaoyang looked at it for a while and laughed softly.

She wiped her lips and nodded suddenly: "It's really the same, so I won't blame you."

Jiang Yichuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.

"Thank you, sir." He nodded.

The innocent and kind-hearted little doctor had no memory of what had happened and felt a little guilty because of her generosity, so he gave her a rare preserved fruit.

"This time it's mainly trauma." He said vaguely, "It doesn't hurt to suppress the smell."

Small preserved fruit, I don't know when it was prepared.

She took it with a smile, opened her mouth and put it under her tongue.

"Doctor Jiang treats me so well." Ning Chaoyang said, "I can't let you down too much."

Jiang Yichuan was stunned for a moment, then responded: "But has there been any progress in my elder brother's case?"

She didn't say it clearly, she just said: "It's not difficult to save your life."

The sadness between his brows dissipated a little, and his attitude became much gentler: "Thank you, sir."

Seeing how worried he was about his eldest brother, Ning Chaoyang wanted to tell him that his eldest brother would be fine for a moment.

But putting aside official ethics, after saying this, would he willingly continue to stay by her side as a concubine?

The lights in the east courtyard finally turned on. Ning Chaoyang clicked his tongue, feeling a little reluctant.

Just be shameless.

she thinks.

People as shameless as her in this world must be like a crucian carp crossing a river, and there won't be even one more of her.

Two empty cups were placed side by side on the tray, glowing in the spring scenery.

Ning Chaoyang only glanced at it, then buried his head back with peace of mind and continued to recover from his injuries.

·

According to Ning Chaoyang's plan, after ten more days of meditation, she would be able to get out of bed and move around.

Judging from her foundation in martial arts and her merciless execution methods, ten days should be about the same. But what she didn't expect was that in the following days, the yard would never be peaceful for a day.

Since the founding of Dasheng, apart from the title of prince, there have been not many people who can open a mansion just by being a minister. Ning Chaoyang is not only the youngest among them, but also the one with the most momentum.

With such a promising future and being bedridden, wouldn't it be like a freshly steamed bun, dangled in white in front of the dogs, shouting as he waved it back: Come on, if you catch up, you can bite the meat in one bite!

So the day the news spread, the newly promoted Ning Mansion was surrounded.

Butler Xu blocked everything he could, but there were some people in high positions who simply couldn't be stopped.

For example, the Princess Rong in front of me loves to be a matchmaker.

"Our daughter's family needs to have a decent husband by her side." She held a few portraits and said to her with a smile, "If you and I are working together, I will not harm you. Look. These are all young talents personally selected by His Royal Highness Prince Rong. As long as you like them, I will keep them for you."

Ning Chaoyang said with a smile on his face, "Thank you, Princess, there's no need for this."

"Hey, don't refuse so quickly." Princess Rong said angrily, "I know there are people in this courtyard, but you are not single-minded, so it doesn't hurt to take a closer look."

Butler Xu was a little angry when he heard this. How come they adults are not single-minded people? Isn't this just empty talk and slandering people?

He wanted to step forward to refute, but before he could speak, his lord spoke first.

"I'm not wholehearted." She glanced at the portraits and snorted from the tip of her nose.

"But it's not like we just collect all the junk in the yard."

=== Chapter === 33 I am very different from you

Princess Rong thought that Ning Chaoyang would not agree, but she did not expect that her words would be so unpleasant.

Her face darkened, and she stood up immediately: "These are all young masters of noble families. Who are you calling rags?"

It was okay for her to scare others with her posture, but Ning Chaoyang didn't even bother to raise his eyelids, so he took advantage of the situation and said: "According to what the princess said, when I call them rags, I am scolding the nobles of the aristocratic family for being rags, and when I call the nobles of the aristocratic family rags, I am scolding the heroes of their ancestors. It's also tattered, isn't it?"

When her words were interrupted, Princess Rong was stunned for a moment: "You, you really are so lawless just because of your deep love!"

"Princess, do you still remember that I have a lot of divine favor?" She smiled, "Prince Rong asked you to come here today and gave you a lot of instructions. Does he mean to let you argue with me?"

At the mention of this, Princess Rong immediately turned off her voice.

She sat back on the small stool and reluctantly put on her smile again: "Of course not, it's just that these gentlemen are obviously more handsome than Mr. Xu and more beautiful than Pan An. How can you talk nonsense."

Is he more beautiful than Mr. Xu and as beautiful as Pan An?

Looking at the portraits, Ning Chaoyang wondered for a moment how Princess Rong got into Fenling Pavilion.

"Sir, it's time to change the dressing." Jiang Yichuan walked in at just this moment.

Princess Rong turned her head and saw his face.

She was stunned.

Not only because this man is good-looking, but also because he looks familiar.

"You..." She opened her mouth to talk.

Ning Chaoyang clicked his tongue displeased.

"Is it almost done?" she said, "Uncle Xu, see the guests off."

"yes."

Jiang Yichuan didn't know anything, but he saw a woman in luxurious clothes turning around and leaving three times. When she passed by him, she even tugged on his sleeve.

He turned sideways and frowned slightly.

The door closed and Ning Chaoyang had a brief moment of respite. She frowned and said to him sadly: "It hurts."

Jiang Yichuan immediately fluffed his robe and knelt down beside her couch, lifting the satin covering her back for her.

The wound was not torn, but most of it was still swollen.

Looking at the medicine in his hand, Jiang Yichuan hesitated.

"What?" she asked.

"Maybe you should change to better medicine, sir," he said.

Ning Chaoyang didn't care much: "There must be good medicine in the gift they sent. You and Butler Xu can go look for it later."

Shaking his head, Jiang Yichuan covered her with the satin: "I'll go now."

The sooner she had taken it back, the sooner she would have been more relaxed.

He fluttered his sleeves and went out. He walked very quickly, and his snow-white robes flew like clouds in the mountains.

However, as soon as he reached the corridor, someone stopped in front of him.

When the clouds stopped and the wind subsided, Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and saw Shen Yanming standing there gracefully and gracefully, his brows relaxed and his previous gaffes gone.

"You came just in time." He asked, "How is her injury?"

Feeling dissatisfied, Jiang Yichuan took half a step back and said, "Thank you for your concern, the doctor. Your Excellency is recovering well."

Shen Yanming frowned: "You and I are both doctors, how can we excuse ourselves with these words?"

So what if? Jiang Yichuan thought angrily, should she tell him, an outsider, which wound on her back had healed and which one was still swollen?

"I still have something to do," he said, "Excuse me."

Wherever Shen Yanming was willing to give in, he stepped up to block his way, and then took out three bottles of ointment from his sleeves.

"This is for pain relief, this is for healing wounds, and this is for removing scars." He said, "They are all extremely precious top-grade products, even rare ones in the palace."

After a pause, Jiang Yichuan looked at him in confusion.

He was so attentive but didn't offer anything, so he actually took it out directly?

Sensing his thoughts, Shen Yanming smiled bitterly.

"If I give it to her, she won't take it." He sighed sadly and pushed the medicine directly to him, "Sorry to trouble you."

Judging from this tone, the two of them knew each other quite well.

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyelids and put the bottle on the stone bench next to him.

"I don't like trouble." He said, "Yi Shen can send it by herself if she wants. It's up to her to decide whether to use it or not."

"You." Shen Yanming was a little surprised, "Aren't you someone close to her, but you don't care about her?"

"I just think about her, so I don't make my own decisions." He twitched the corner of his mouth.

The two white robes were blown by the wind at the same time, and the way they flew up was very similar.

Shen Yanming was quiet for a while, and then suddenly said: "I just wanted to tell you this last time we met. Don't you think you are too similar to me?"

They are both doctors and they also like to wear white clothes.

Does Ning Chaoyang know who she likes?

Even if she didn't know, wouldn't the little doctor notice anything when he saw her?

Shen Yanming frowned repeatedly.

Jiang Yichuan stood in front of him and watched, not showing any emotion at all.

He replied slowly: "I am very different from you."

What's the difference, looks? But how can there be two identical people in the world?

Just as Shen Yanming was about to say this, he saw Jiang Yichuan suddenly take a step closer to him.

The same black hair shawl, the same thin-soled cloud boots, Jiang Yichuan looked straight ahead, his eyes easily passing over his head.

"Half a head." He said calmly.

Shen Yanming: "..."

This is simply the most excessive provocation in the world!

He turned around angrily, wanting to say that he didn't stand up straight just now, so he had to compete again!

As a result, at a glance, Jiang Yichuan was no longer in the courtyard.

Jiang Yichuan walked very fast, found Manager Xu in the blink of an eye, and headed to the warehouse with him.

Manager Xu glanced at the person next to him while looking through the directory. After a few glances, he finally couldn't help but ask, "What made you so angry?"

Jiang Yichuan looked for medicinal materials calmly: "Why do you see me angry?"

Looking back at the broken chain on the warehouse door, he laughed dryly: "It's my fault, old slave, for losing the key."

Dr. Jiang was probably just too worried about you, so he used so much force in a desperate situation.

Coincidence, coincidence.

"By the way, Butler Xu." Doctor Jiang asked nonchalantly, "How do you and Dr. Shen know each other?"

"Doctor Shen," Butler Xu said honestly, "The Ning Mansion and the Shen family are separated by a wall. It's natural for Sir and Dr. Shen to know each other."

Still childhood sweethearts.

Jiang Yichuan nodded: "What happened next?"

"Then you went to take the exam at Fengling Pavilion, and Dr. Shen joined Qingyuntai." Butler Xu waved his hand, "As you know, there are many forces in the DPRK, and Fengling Pavilion and Qingyuntai are even more tit-for-tat. They have different positions and each have their own agenda. Lord, naturally the friendship has faded away."

"After the friendship has faded, he still asks for marriage?"

Butler Xu was not happy when he mentioned this. "Is that what he calls marriage proposal? He was drunk and read love poems loudly to us adults on a high-rise building. We adults were completely embarrassed by him."

Having said this, Butler Xu said solemnly: "Doctor Jiang, please don't misunderstand. Our Lord has no affection for Dr. Shen at all. You must not be angry with our Lord because of him. It's not worth it."

=== Chapter === 34: Is the outer room for viewing?

Butler Xu is someone who believes in explaining misunderstandings immediately and never holding back any dissatisfaction in his heart.

So before Dr. Jiang misunderstood, he immediately explained the situation inside and out.

However, the little doctor in front of him lowered his eyes, looking not only not relieved, but even more sad.

He asked: "She doesn't like a noble family member like Shen Yuyi, so why does she fall in love with me?"

It is often said in scripts that only people who really like someone will worry about gains and losses, fearing that there is something wrong with them and that they will not be able to keep the other person.

Butler Xu was happy but at the same time he couldn't bear it. He thought about his words and planned to praise him and encourage him from multiple angles.

However, before he could speak, Doctor Jiang suddenly stood up on his own.

"I know." He said clearly, "So it's because of this."

"You finally discovered it?" Butler Xu said happily, "Just what I said, how can anyone not see yourself—"

"Height." Jiang Yichuan stretched out his hand to press the top of his head, "Half a head height turns out to be really important."

Butler Xu: "...?"

No, what does this have to do with height? They adults don't have to be carried to eat leaves.

What he wants to say is appearance and character! When normal people compare, they should compare these two first!

The gloomy mood improved. Jiang Yichuan found a few bottles of Yugong's wound medicine, got up and returned to the east courtyard. Butler Xu stood behind him and stretched out his hands, but he hesitated to speak, and finally swallowed all his words.

As long as you two don't misunderstand. He thought to himself that nothing else was that important.

·

The medicine on Ning Chaoyang's back was changed by several medical women. It was fine at first, but on the third day, one of the medical women "accidentally" mixed up the bone erosion powder and Yushang for some unknown reason. medicine.

Fortunately, Jiang Yichuan had been standing by and took off the medicine when he saw something was wrong, otherwise her wound that had finally healed would have broken through again.

Jiang Yichuan was very angry and wanted to hand over the medical woman to the government on the spot, but Ning Chaoyang changed his previous cruelty and said to him gently: "Forget it."

Feeling sorry for her kindness and generosity, Jiang Yichuan decided on the spot that he would replace all future medicines.

The kind-hearted and generous Lord Ning watched Song Rui dragging the medical girl away with cold eyes, then turned around and muttered: "I'm so scared, I don't dare to lie down anymore."

Exposing her most vulnerable back like this is indeed not something a defensive person like her likes to do.

But.

Jiang Yichuan was a little embarrassed: "You can't lie down because of your injury, it will hurt."

She blinked: "You don't want me to feel pain?"

He nodded.

With a smile in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang patted the edge of the bed with him: "Then sit over here."

Jiang Yichuan sat down as instructed and leaned against the bed rail.

"Lift your left arm a little bit."

"Well, raise your right hand a little bit too."

She carefully adjusted her movements for him, and when she was done, she stood up and sank into his arms.

Jiang Yichuan was unprepared and caught her subconsciously.

"I put my clothes on and tied them behind my back." Ning Chaoyang said, "Just untie and apply the medicine."

"..." Can it still be like this?

Jiang Yichuan's body was stiff and he didn't dare to move for a long time: "It's easier to lie down."

"I'm scared lying down."

"So you won't be afraid?"

Ning Chaoyang nodded seriously.

"I only trust you." She said, "There are no eyes behind my back, so you are my eyes."

People were a little moved when they heard these words.

But when he came back to his senses, Jiang Yichuan was still annoyed: "Master just wants to tease me."

Ning Chaoyang stroked his silky black hair and said with a smile: "How can you call it a tease if you are forced to do something helpless?"

With the ointment on his fingertips, he sighed helplessly.

People's guard is broken little by little. Like him, he was guarded against her getting close at first, and then he only guarded against her getting close. Now in just one month, he can accept holding someone in his arms and giving medicine.

The body temperature slowly melts into one place through the clothes, and the breathing gets closer and closer with the heartbeat.

He looked at her swollen wound and said softly: "Next time I can explain, try not to get hit."

Ning Chaoyang's eyelashes trembled.

She rested her chin on his shoulder and said with a half-smile, "Don't worry, this is the last time."

The risky chess game was won completely, and with the palace plaque given by the emperor, Ning Suyuan would be inactive for a long time. It would not be that easy to come back to accuse her of being unfilial.

The next thing she has to do is to throw them away completely, so that they can't get hold of her no matter how hard they try.

Jiang Yichuan applied the ointment and blew gently on her back.

He did this subconsciously, because the injuries looked hideous and terrifying, and he felt that she was in pain.

But as Ning Chaoyang felt it, she felt a numbness crawling down her back, causing her tailbone to tremble.

Spring is a good time, she thought. If this injury was normal, it would heal quickly.

Jiang Yichuan noticed her trembling. He thought she was in pain, so he moved his hands more lightly, tracing her skin with his fingertips, trying not to touch her.

Ning Chaoyang's face turned red.

She thought that this little doctor looked innocent and clean, but she didn't expect that he had many ways to seduce people.

Is the outer room for viewing? That's certainly not the case.

Originally, Ning Chaoyang didn't insist on this aspect, but since she was so sincere in seducing her, it might be too embarrassing for her to decide the day.

Let's celebrate the day when the injury heals.

Secretly praising his thoughtfulness, Ning Chaoyang turned his head and buried his hot face into his neck.

Jiang Yichuan had no idea what was going on. He just gave her the medicine.

But after finishing it, he inexplicably felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right.

He looked down at Master Ning, his expression was as usual, then he looked up and around, it seemed that nothing had changed.

Shaking his head in confusion, he felt that he might have thought too much.

But the next day, Jiang Yichuan got up and opened the door, and found that something seemed wrong in the east courtyard.

The spring flowers of various colors that were originally growing happily in the flower bed suddenly disappeared and were replaced by neatly arranged mint, dangshen, perilla and big green leaves.

He asked Butler Xu in astonishment: "The medical clinic in front is short of medicinal materials?"

"No." Butler Xu shook his head repeatedly, "I saw that there were several books on your desk that talked about how to grow medicinal materials. I thought you would like them, so I asked people to replace all the flowers and plants."

After finishing speaking, he added: "My lord is shy, she asked me not to tell you, and said that if you ask, just say that the hospital in front is short of medicinal materials."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Isn't this still telling?

He was a bit dumbfounded: "Isn't it a pity that a good flower bed should be like this?"

"In the eyes of the adults, she will only feel pity if you are not happy." Butler Xu said, "The adults didn't like taking medicine before, and couldn't even smell the smell of medicines, but now, she wishes that all the medicinal materials in the house could be used overnight. Grow up."

She may not necessarily make him feel like he belongs, but the medicine can.

All the places in this mansion that are full of medicinal herbs are Dr. Jiang's territory.

=== Chapter === 35 She also gets tired sometimes

The wind blew through the newly plowed flower bed, and the green mint leaves swayed.

Jiang Yichuan looked at it, slightly absent-minded.

Someone once said that Ning Chaoyang was insensitive and only interested in profit. Although he had great talents, he had no loyalty to the emperor. He was a traitor who everyone wanted to punish. Anyone who hinders her, including her own father, will not be tolerated by her.

It does sound terrible and hateful.

However, why is the actual situation completely different from the rumors?

"You adults." He pursed his lips softly and said, "I'm interested."

Butler Xu waved his hands cheerfully, and just as he was about to say more, someone came to report: "Grandpa Ya and her people are waiting in the backyard."

"Why did I almost forget about this?" Butler Xu patted his head, "Wait a moment, I will send a few people to you to choose from later."

The master is seriously injured and there are many affairs in the house. Doctor Jiang also needs a servant to serve him.

Jiang Yichuan did not refuse, he only said: "I don't know how to pick people, so I just ask you to find someone who can identify medicinal materials for me."

As a doctor, such a request is very common, so Butler Xu immediately agreed.

So about half an hour later, someone came in front of Jiang Yichuan.

"I've met the master." He saluted respectfully.

Jiang Yichuan didn't look back and just asked, "Do you know what this is?"

"Return to the master, this is Zi Su."

"Very good." Jiang Yichuan nodded, "Then you will change your name to Zi Su."

"yes."

After bowing and putting down his hand, Zisu glanced around and said very softly: "It's beautiful in spring outside. Master, do you want to go out and take a look?"

Jiang Yichuan heard it, but didn't respond.

He stretched out his hand and gently poked the mint leaves in front of him, his eyes dim and unclear.

Ning Chaoyang was listening to Song Rui's story in the room.

Song Rui's expression was very serious: "The medical woman refused to admit it and just said it was accidental. However, I found out that her family made a fortune recently and bought three properties."

With a chuckle, Chaoyang said: "I'm quite valuable."

Song Rui couldn't laugh. She only felt angry: "Those people in Qingyuntai really do everything they can!"

"How do you know it was Qingyuntai who did it?"

"Who else besides them? Hu Hai's case is progressing rapidly in your hands, so naturally they can't sit still."

Unlike Master Shen, Master Ning did not care about the suspects who came and went to Huaming Village. She only stared at Hu Hai and circled Uncle Hu Sanjiu, who had the most contact with him.

Song Rui followed Hu Sanjiu closely, and found out in just two days that there was something wrong with his previous confession. He could match up with Hu Hai, but couldn't match up with his neighbors.

In other words, Hu Sanjiu and Hu Hai colluded to make confessions.

The two of them had so many contacts that it would not be too conspicuous if they concealed one or two of them. In addition, there were other suspects as cover, so they were able to hide it safely until now.

However, since Master Ning has found out, it is only a matter of time before he follows Uncle Hu Sanjiu to find the evidence that Hu Hai has hidden.

Song Rui felt that Lord Ning was murdered because of this incident.

But after hearing this, Lord Ning just smiled and shook his head.

She asked: "Song Rui, if you were a villager in Huaming Village, would you be willing to risk your life to make a false confession for others?"

Song Rui was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "Of course I don't want to."

"But the villagers in Huaming Village are willing, and more than one of them is willing." She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Then is it possible that Hu Hai is not making a false accusation? He really has evidence in his hand that his brother Hu Shan is not treasonous."

The purpose of those people at Qingyuntai is to protect Hu Shan. If the evidence in Hu Hai's hands is true, then they will only take advantage of the situation to set her up to vindicate Hu Shan, and will never rashly let a medical woman do the murder.

"But the treason case of Zhenyuan Army Deputy General Hu Shan was personally tried by His Highness." Song Rui looked at her worriedly, "If something goes wrong..."

"Don't worry." Ning Chaoyang said nonchalantly, "His Highness only asked us to inspect Huhai, not Hushan."

If Hu Hai is handed over to His Highness along with the evidence, the matter will be settled for her.

As for the medical woman, no matter whose money was collected, since all the money was collected, a price must be paid.

With some cruelty in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang flicked his Dankou.

The door of the house suddenly rang twice.

Song Rui immediately put the secret scroll on the table away, and when she raised her head and wanted to remind her master, she saw that the fierce man just now was gone, replaced by a weak and injured person with disheveled silk hair, leaning on a pillow.

"Come in." She called softly.

"..." A tremor suddenly appeared on the back of Song Rui's hand.

Doctor Jiang walked in through the door, holding a tray in his hand.

He glanced at Song Rui hesitantly.

Song Rui immediately nodded and stepped back.

The tray was put down, with a bowl of porridge and two plates of wild vegetables on it. Jiang Yichuan said uncomfortably: "I won't do anything else."

She didn't eat what he cooked for her last time. It probably didn't taste good, but he wanted to thank her, so that was all he could do.

"It doesn't matter if you can't finish it." He said, "These wild vegetables are a bit bitter and not as delicious as meat."

Ning Chaoyang didn't hear this at all. Her eyes were shining from the moment he put down the plate. As soon as I picked up the chopsticks, I took a bite directly.

It is indeed a bit bitter, but mixed with delicious seasonings, it is refreshing and crispy, and it is excellent for porridge.

She took a sip of the porridge and squinted her eyes slightly in comfort.

Jiang Yichuan looked at her blankly for a while, then pursed his lips and said, "You don't have to be like this..."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I'm making you happy?"

Isn't it? He looked at the two dishes in confusion.

"No." She replied, "I wanted to taste this when I was at your house earlier."

Unfortunately, Cheng Youxue called him away before he had time.

In fact, the wild vegetables were not particularly delicious, but she had never eaten them before, so they were particularly rare. After chewing them, she seemed to smell the ordinary and noisy smell in the alley again.

Ning Chaoyang is indeed a person who wants to climb up. She likes high beds and soft pillows, as well as glory and wealth.

But there are times when she gets tired from climbing.

At this time, she just wanted to stay in the most popular and cozy place, eat simple dishes, and hug simple people.

His eyes softened, Ning Chaoyang slowly finished the porridge in the bowl, wiped his mouth at the end, and gave Jiang Yichuan a sign.

"I can't get out of bed yet." She said, "You can go out for a walk by yourself."

What's there to do? Jiang Yichuan didn't quite understand.

But seeing that she seemed to be in a good mood, he didn't say much and obediently took the sign out, thinking it was a token of access to the concierge.

As a result, Zi Su came closer and coughed violently after just one glance.

"Master." His face turned red, and he held it in for a long time before answering three words, "You are amazing."

"What are you doing?" Jiang Yichuan was puzzled, "You have become an outsider and can't go out?"

"No." Zisu wanted to laugh but didn't dare, so she simply pinched the corners of her mouth, "You'll know when you get out."

=== Chapter === 36 The Rumored Assassin

There are many outsiders in Shangjing, but most of them live on a monthly salary, and even if they are favored, the noodles will not be too big.

But that day, a young doctor in white clothes suddenly appeared on the street, holding a sign in his hand.

A plaque engraved with Ning Chaoyang's name and seal.

As soon as this news came out, the entire Zhuque Street was in a state of shock. The shopkeepers of each shop came out to greet him personally, and even the dignitaries in the shop poked their heads out curiously.

Jiang Yichuan stood in the middle of the road, a little at a loss.

"Zisu." He asked, "Is this a military talisman?"

Zi Su shook his head repeatedly: "How can you do that? This ordinary wooden sign cannot mobilize a single soldier. It can only use all the money in the Ning Mansion."

Oh, just spending money.

Jiang Yichuan breathed a sigh of relief and continued walking forward.

But after taking two steps, he realized something was wrong: "How much money do you think it can cost?"

"If you reply to the master, everything."

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

He turned back in disbelief: "Is she crazy?"

Zisu repeatedly raised his hand: "That's why the young one said that the master is great."

In a mere outer room, I even got the cards from the accounting room.

The small sign suddenly became a little hot to the touch. Jiang Yichuan put it back in his arms, frowned and said, "Go back."

"Don't." Zisu said quickly, "My lord asked you to go out to buy things because she was happy. If you go back empty-handed, wouldn't you be slapping her in the face?"

Jiang Yichuan didn't understand: "Isn't it good to save money?"

"That's something only a first-time husband does." Zisu shook her head sadly, "We are just the outer room, and the outer room is to spend whatever money is needed. Otherwise, when she has a first-time husband, you can spend all the money you want. No more flowers."

"..."

With some displeasure in his eyes, Jiang Yichuan subconsciously retorted: "She said she wouldn't have a real husband."

After taking a step forward, the Zisu man was stunned.

He turned around in shock and looked at the man in front of him: "Master, do you know what you are talking about?"

Will the youngest female official of the Dasheng Dynasty, Ning Chaoyang Ning, who is now favored by the Holy Spirit, never become a husband?

Lowering his eyes slightly angrily, Jiang Yichuan rolled his sleeves and said, "That's what she said, but I don't believe it."

Do you really not believe it?

Looking at his expression, Zisu hesitated to speak.

"Don't you want to buy something?" Jiang Yichuan said impatiently, "Let's go."

"yes."

There are many shops on Zhuque Street, offering everything from food, clothing, housing, transportation, food, drinks and entertainment. Jiang Yichuan was just looking at it when he was suddenly bumped into the shoulder.

He was unprepared, but the opponent seemed to be relatively weak. He didn't even notice that he was not shaken by the collision, and he even staggered and fell to the ground.

"Sorry." Jiang Yichuan leaned forward guiltily and stretched out his hand towards him.

The man on the ground looked very angry, and his hands were shaking when he held them. Jiang Yichuan was afraid that his grip would be unstable, so he increased his strength and lifted him up.

"..." After a moment of silence, the other party withdrew his hand tremblingly.

Jiang Yichuan asked with concern: "What's the matter?"

Originally there was, but now...

The man forced a smile: "No more."

These people in Beijing are quite easy to talk to. Jiang Yichuan thought that if this were in his original place, there would definitely be a fight in the street.

However, everything else is fine. Is the road on this street too narrow? He visited ten shops and bumped into seven or eight people on the road. Although the other party was not looking at the road, these people were quite polite. Not only did they not make any noise, they all extended their hands to shake hands with him.

Some people are not satisfied with the handshake and want to fight with him.

Jiang Yichuan is not very competitive, but considering that he is also Lord Ning now, how can he lose to others outside? So I used a little more strength.

Just playing with others, a group of people suddenly rushed from a distance.

"Doctor Jiang?" Song Rui ran over nervously and looked him up and down, "Are you okay?"

What can happen? Jiang Yichuan was puzzled.

Song Rui escorted him and Zisu back on the spot.

Ning Chaoyang's eyes were full of joy when she went out, but when she came back, she stopped smiling and just waved him over.

Jiang Yichuan followed her words and stood in front of her, slowly turning around in a circle.

Ning Chaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You're lucky that you didn't run into those assassins."

"What kind of assassin?" he asked. "Aren't the streets full of ordinary people?"

"The assassins raised by the Ning Mansion are originally dressed as ordinary people. They like to hide in the crowd and wait for opportunities to strike. They kill people and then leave, so that the witnesses can't even tell their appearance." Ning Chaoyang said, "You are the first to do it. As soon as I stepped back, those people moved."

Jiang Yichuan shook his head: "I didn't see them."

"Yeah." She patted the back of his hand gently, "Bring more people with you next time you go out."

"good."

The matter was over with the little doctor, but Ning Chaoyang did not let it go.

She began to recuperate seriously, taking the best medicine and taking a good rest according to the doctor's instructions.

After a few days of this, my body was able to move.

The first thing Ning Chaoyang did was to go to the princess mansion with the evidence that Hu Hai had hidden.

"Okay! Okay!" The eldest princess was overjoyed and stood up to help her. "It's difficult for you to relieve my worries even though you are recovering from your injuries. I didn't pick the wrong person."

After saying that, he rewarded her with a bunch of things, sat down with her, and placed all the memorials on the table in front of her without hesitation.

Ning Chaoyang lowered her eyes and did not look around. She just listened quietly to the eldest princess talking about important matters in each state.

Until I heard the sentence "Leizhou is really short of manpower".

"Your Highness," she said, "The Ning family made its fortune in Leizhou. No one knows the customs and customs there better than the Ning family."

The eldest princess shook her head when she heard this: "I still have a lot of reliance on you, so you must not transfer it to others."

"Your Highness misunderstood, Wei Chen is not talking about himself."

With a thought, the eldest princess understood: "I will discuss this matter with my father tomorrow when I meet the Holy Spirit."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

After coming out of the princess mansion, Ning Chaoyang went to his shop again.

In the past, she wanted to repay the kindness of raising her. She allowed the Ning family to take 30% of the red money from her big shops every month. But now, she seriously warned each shopkeeper that not only would the Ning family not be allowed to take money, but they would also want their previous credit accounts back.

The old house of the Ning family has always had more expenses than income. Without her money bag, troubles will surely come to the door soon. So she then went to the city defense and the Yamen to say hello. Any troublemakers, regardless of their identity, would be slapped with fines for disturbing the market.

After doing this, Ning Chaoyang felt much better.

She stepped forward to go back to Feng Ling Pavilion, but as soon as she reached the intersection, a sword was suddenly placed across her neck.

"You sycophant!" The person who came was wearing a sarong, with long hair disheveled, and his eyes were red with hatred, "Give my husband his life!"

=== Chapter === 37 Hu Shan's Case

The person Ning Chaoyang offended was like a crucian carp crossing a river. She looked at the angry woman in front of her and was confused for a moment: "Who is your husband?"

"Vice General of the Zhenyuan Army, Hu Shan!"

Oh~

Holding the blade of the sword with both fingers, Ning Chaoyang smiled softly and said: "His life is wanted by the saint. Why don't you go to the saint to repay your life? Can't you find the way to the palace?"

"The saint was deceived by you people, so he punished the loyal general who fought for him!" Guan Jiu trembled with anger, "Hu Shan did not commit treason. The evidence in Hu Hai's hand can prove that he did not ! But you, for the sake of your own glory and wealth, not only did you not hand over the evidence to the emperor, but you also sent the people and belongings to the princess's mansion. You are going to kill him unjustly!"

"I'm just following orders." Ning Chaoyang said calmly, "If the saint asks me to find something, I will give it to the saint. But His Highness asked me to find something before, so I will naturally give the thing I find to His Highness. ."

Guan Jiu was angry and choked up: "If you had any conscience, you would never say such a thing! Hu Shan's death has devastated the Sixth Army. You really think you can sit back and relax for the rest of your life!"

It made sense, but Ning Chaoyang didn't like to hear it.

As I said before, the thing Ning Chaoyang hates the most is being pointed at and scolded by others. Dr. Jiang doesn't care. It's her own choice. But she is not familiar with the person in front of her, and she doesn't owe any favors. It doesn't make sense. Crying for her changes nothing.

Brushing away her limp sword, Ning Chaoyang continued to move forward indifferently.

When Guan Jiu saw this, he turned up the sword flower in his hand and stabbed her.

If Hu Shan can't be saved, then at least one of his treacherous officials will be buried with him!

Ning Chaoyang was on guard for a long time, and she turned back as soon as the sword wind started.

But there was someone faster than her.

The snow-white robe lifted up in front of her eyes, and the thin man opened his arms and fearlessly faced the person opposite.

The long sword piercing the air came to an abrupt stop. Guan Jiu raised his head to see his face clearly, and his pupils shrank slightly: "Jiang..."

Before she could finish speaking, the sword in her hand was kicked away.

Ning Chaoyang was not angry at first. Everyone could understand the emotions of the family members of death row prisoners. It was okay to use knives and guns to vent their anger, as long as it didn't hurt anyone.

But when she turned around and saw Jiang Yichuan, her heart felt suffocated.

There are often situations like this in Butler Xu's novels. Two people are in love, but one of them dies while blocking the sword for his lover. When the petals fall, blood is everywhere on the ground. She can only hold his body, which is getting colder, and scream to the sky, in pain.

Don't do this.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly pulled the person to his side, kicked the long sword out, and stabbed it on the ground with a buzzing sound. Then he turned to look at the person next to him and shouted anxiously: "Who asked you to come? ?"

Jiang Yichuan was a little confused.

He said: "No one, I want to find you myself."

After searching all the way, she couldn't find it. Finally, she met her here, only to find that someone wanted to kill her.

In Jiang Yichuan's eyes, Ning Chaoyang was afraid of pain and was covered in wounds, so it was not appropriate to add new wounds, so he rushed forward, expecting that the woman opposite was not very strong and could not hurt him.

But in Ning Chaoyang's view, he was risking his life to protect her.

Funny and touching, she squeezed his hand: "Don't do this next time."

"Yeah." He agreed obediently.

Guan Jiu stared at them blankly, speechless.

Ning Chaoyang thought she couldn't react without her sword, so he called in the nearby city guards with a cold face.

"Attempted murder on the street." She said, "Let's take him to jail for trial."

"yes."

Jiang Yichuan frowned.

He looked around her and saw that she wasn't injured anywhere, so he said, "Your injuries are just loose, not completely healed. Why are you still running around?"

"Just take a walk to get some fresh air." She answered subconsciously.

Guan Jiu said that there was something wrong with her behavior and she did not approve of it. She felt that she was just doing business. But facing Jiang Yichuan, Ning Chaoyang inexplicably didn't want him to know that.

Fortunately, the young doctor was not curious. He just said: "What is so breathtaking in the city? If you want to relax, you might as well go for a walk outside the city."

Outside the city? Ning Chaoyang thought for a while: "That's okay."

He used to always go to Huaming Village for medical treatment, but suddenly he stopped going and didn't say anything to the villagers. He must still be thinking about it.

She very considerately asked the driver to go straight to Huaming Village.

April is full of beauty, and the peach blossoms on the roadside are thickly spread on the ground.

Jiang Yichuan looked out the window and saw something fascinated.

Ning Chaoyang was a little curious. She leaned over and followed his line of sight. She saw a peasant woman with three or four young children. She also carried two full buckets of water on her shoulders. The buckets made it difficult for her to walk, and the three or four children were leaning towards her. Still disobedient, he was joking and joking, causing her to stumble.

Looking at the little doctor's slightly frowning eyebrows, Ning Chaoyang understood.

She immediately shouted: "Stop."

Jiang Yichuan turned around in surprise and saw that this man had changed from his previous indifference and actually went up to the woman in person to ask where she lived. Then he picked up the bucket for her and placed it on the luxurious carriage.

The four children also crowded forward laughing and joking.

"Sorry, sorry." The peasant woman stopped them again and again, her face full of exhaustion.

"It doesn't matter." Ning Chaoyang said, "It's not easy for you either."

As soon as she said these words, she immediately felt the hot and touching gaze from the little doctor.

Lips curled in pleasure, Ning Chaoyang stroked his temple hair.

She glanced at these children and asked with some confusion: "How old are they?"

"This one is three years old, this one is three and a half years old, this one is four years old, and this one is five years old." The peasant woman rubbed her hands in embarrassment, "I'm causing you trouble."

It's not that troublesome, but Ning Chaoyang was a little confused when he heard: "Three years old... and three and a half years old?"

How was it born?

Sensing her confusion, Jiang Yichuan explained softly: "Huaming Village is a loyal village praised highly by the ancestors. Generations of people here have joined the army. There are no young people in the village, only some old and weak women and children. If they don't take care of each other, they will It's hard to survive."

It seems that only one of the four children is the woman's biological child, and the other three look nothing alike. Perhaps their father was on the battlefield, and their mother encountered an accident, and then she was transferred to another family.

He seemed to be just talking casually, but Ning Chaoyang was stunned.

"Are most of the people in your village named Hu?" she asked.

The woman nodded: "My surname is Hu."

The Zhenyuan Army is also known as the Hu Family Army. Many of them come from the same village and know each other well and trust each other. Therefore, they go to the battlefield with one heart, never retreat or run away, and they will win every battle.

Hu Shan's case was not under her control, she could just ask here.

However, I don't know whether he was infected by the bodhisattva heart of the little doctor next to him or something else, but Ning Chaoyang asked one more question out of nowhere: "Does sister-in-law recognize Hu Shan?"

=== Chapter === 38 Tell me to wait

"Who doesn't recognize Hu Shan?" the peasant woman said upon hearing this, "He has won many battles and is a kind man. He built the road at the entrance of our village with a reward."

"His family was already poor. He didn't repair the house even though he had some money. He spent it all in the village."

Ning Chaoyang was enlightened after hearing this.

It turns out that there is this reason, then the behavior of the villagers will be explained.

She did not continue to ask, but the sister-in-law who had started talking could not stop: "A man as powerful as Hu Shan should be able to be a general. It's a pity that he was framed for treason and imprisoned. Well, those traitorous ministers will There will be retribution."

Jiang Yichuan was slightly startled and raised his hand to stop him, but it was too late.

The treacherous minister listened to these words calmly.

She smiled softly and said: "How do you know that Hu Shan must have been framed?"

The peasant woman didn't feel the danger at all, she just said firmly: "Who doesn't know this? Hu Shan can't be treason at all."

"Sister-in-law is very familiar with the Hu family?"

"Not very familiar."

"That?" She raised her eyebrows slightly.

Realizing that the girl in front of her might think she was talking nonsense, the sister-in-law became serious.

"Generations of our ancestors in Huaming Village have died on the battlefield," she said. "Hu Shan's parents, grandparents, and maternal grandparents all have their heroic souls lingering on the enemy's swords. He became an adult at the age of seven. He was an orphan and cried in the ancestral hall day and night with other children."

"The person who framed him has never been to our Huaming Village."

"They don't know our pain, and naturally they won't understand our loyalty."

The carriage arrived and stopped suddenly. The bucket placed in the carriage shook, and water flowed out and soaked the corners of Ning Chaoyang's skirt.

The sister-in-law came to her senses, apologized repeatedly, and went down with the bucket and the noisy children.

Water dripped from the tips of the embroidered shoes and soaked into the thick carpet, turning into a dark spot.

Ning Chaoyang sat in the shadow and didn't say a word for a long time.

The previous Hu Shan case was just a bundle of files to her, but now, this bundle of files suddenly came to life, with strokes flying out, slowly forming a figure kneeling in the ancestral hall and crying.

People with hatred will not surrender to the enemy.

But what does this have to do with her?

Frowning a little irritably, she wanted to kick off her wet embroidered shoes. However, as soon as he made a move, someone squatted down in front of him.

Jiang Yichuan leaned down and gently pressed her shoe.

The snow-white sleeves were piled on the ground with the movement. He lowered his head and carefully wiped the corners of her skirt and embroidered shoes with a handkerchief.

Ning Chaoyang's eyelashes trembled.

The person in front of her had a very gentle look on her face. He didn't know anything about mountains and rivers, nor the righteousness of family and country. He just looked at the water stains on her shoes and wondered if he could wipe them away.

The depression suddenly disappeared, and Ning Chaoyang took his hand.

"Okay." She said, "Huaming Village is outside. I'll go with you for a walk."

She thought the little doctor would be happy, but unexpectedly he didn't move and shook his head: "I'm not going."

"how?"

"I originally wanted you to come and relax, but you don't seem to like it here." He frowned, "Go back."

She didn't dislike it here, she just felt that knowing some things was better than not knowing.

Chaoyang sighed.

The carriage turned around staggeringly and started running back quickly. He held her hand and stroked it gently, as if comforting her.

What a joke, she is a dignified female official, does she need others to comfort her?

...it's really useful.

There seemed to be a wrinkled and torn piece of cloth in my heart. He stroked and rubbed it again and again. It was a little awkward at first, but then I gradually got used to it. The wrinkles became flat and the dirt fell off. When the spring breeze blew, the piece of cloth became as soft as ever. .

Ning Chaoyang cupped her chin and smiled.

She suddenly asked: "Doctor Jiang, how is the injury on my back?"

Jiang Yichuan answered honestly: "It's okay to walk and lie down, but I still can't carry heavy objects."

"Very good." She gently stroked her palms and raised her eyes, "Then tonight -"

She didn't say anything further, just stared at him meaningfully and smiled.

Jiang Yichuan shrank his fingers.

As an outsider, the most important thing to do is naturally between the bed and the bed. He has understood this and has been prepared early in the morning.

But when he really brought it up, he found that he was still a little resistant.

The man in front of him looked at him quietly, waiting patiently and seriously for his answer.

"...Hmm." After a long time, he responded vaguely.

·

Red candle gauze tent and two mandarin ducks, these things had been prepared in Ning Chaoyang's courtyard early in the morning. The servants were busy arranging them. Even the newly grown herbs in the flower bed were tied with a piece of red silk.

Jiang Yichuan was soaking in the bathtub, watching Butler Xu scattering flower petals into the water nearby, feeling a little helpless.

"Does it have to be this way?" he asked.

"This matter should not be taken lightly." Butler Xu said with a smile, "Don't worry, we are still here to cause an eyesore, and we will retreat far away later."

It was okay if he didn't say it, but he felt even more embarrassed when he said it.

It didn't seem like it was natural for the two of them to fall in love with each other. It was clear that he wanted him to clean up and go to bed.

"Master." Zisu stood behind him and handed him a small paper bag by rubbing his back.

Jiang Yichuan calmed down, took it and held it in his hand.

"Let's go get some hot water." Butler Xu greeted the busy servants.

Zisu stood up and left, and the room suddenly became quiet.

Jiang Yichuan stared at the petals on the water for a while, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He stood up with a cold face, trying to reach the robe on the bank next to him.

There was a sudden loud crash behind me.

Pupils shrank, Jiang Yichuan turned around. Before he could get rid of the coldness on his face, she raised his head and faced him.

With a smile in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang reached out to hold him and gently touched the tip of his nose.

Water splashed everywhere, her thin clothes were soaked, and her face was unparalleled in beauty without makeup.

"Tell me to wait." She murmured.

Her ears turned red, Jiang Yichuan pinched her wrist, his eyes narrowed anxiously, and he said uncomfortably: "You..."

Why did you come in directly?

"If I don't come in, I'm afraid you'll rub the skin off." She laughed.

The gauze curtain hung low and the heat was thick. Jiang Yichuan stood stiffly in the pool, feeling that the scene was ridiculous.

Even if men and women were in the same position in Da Sheng, it was the man who had to take the initiative when it came to the curtains. But the man in front of him was kind enough to put his hand up and hook his neck.

He suddenly remembered what Ning Suyuan said that day.

-Despite her young age, she has played with many men. A stupid guy like you is not to her liking.

With his heart sinking, Jiang Yichuan squeezed the drug in his hand.

Ning Chaoyang kissed her without any warning.

The pool was not deep, only reaching his waist. She stood on tiptoes and came out of the water, and her soaked clothes showed a slender and soft waistline.

=== Chapter === 39 Keep your promise

Normally, Jiang Yichuan is not tempted by beauty.

There are many things in this world that are more important than women, and this is not his ambition.

However, as soon as the soft waist in front of him was pushed into his arms, his hands were faster than his brain's reaction, and he subconsciously caught it.

...This is the kindness of the doctor. He thought, there are still injuries on her head, and he is afraid that she will fall directly, and he will be the one to apply the medicine.

But she still kissed him, her lips were warm and soft, entangled with him.

—This is not easy to explain.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and hesitantly thought about his reasons for not pushing away.

Warm and fragrant nephrite, a full hand.

Although this person was clinging to him, he took the dominant position as soon as he got up. His movements were lingering and aggressive, forcing him to be at a disadvantage. Jiang Yichuan was a little dissatisfied and pressed the back of her neck, trying to turn defeat into victory.

As a result, there was no battlefield ahead, only a soft quagmire. If you stepped into it accidentally, there would be no way back.

He was slightly flustered, but she gently stroked his back.

The cold fingertips landed on the moist skin, causing a shiver with every stroke.

Jiang Yichuan's eyes darkened.

The inconspicuous paper bag fell into the bath. He closed his arms, gritted his teeth and picked her up.

…

According to the previous plan, Master Ning would drink the drug and sleep with his master for one night, so that in the morning of the next morning, the master would only have to pretend to be shy and everything would be fooled.

But Zisu was worried that her master would not pretend to be shy.

So he got up early and waited outside the door with a basin in hand.

The effect of the drug was very good. Master Ning didn't wake up until the end of the hour. He knocked his hand on the edge of the bed with a thud.

He immediately opened the door and went in, lowered his head and said, "Congratulations to the two masters."

A piece of his bright wrist exposed outside the tent was quickly pulled in, and then his master's voice sounded from inside: "Who let you in!"

Judging from the tone, it was stiff and angry, and he certainly wasn't pretending to be shy.

Zisu sighed secretly and said quickly: "The little one brought hot water."

"go out."

"..." So fierce.

Zi Su put down the basin and glanced into the inner room doubtfully.

The clothes were messy all over the floor, but it looked quite the same.

As expected of his master, he does his best in everything.

After calming down for a while, Zisu lowered his head and retreated.

Inside the curtain, Jiang Yichuan's Adam's apple rolled, tightly pressing the hand of the man beneath him.

Ning Chaoyang had just woken up, her eyes full of confusion. She twisted her wrist and found that she couldn't get away from him, so she said hoarsely: "What are you doing~"

The soft voice was completely different from usual.

Jiang Yichuan leaned against her, his eyelashes trembling: "The door is not bolted."

"What happened?" She was confused.

She looked shrewd and powerful outside, like an eagle flying on a cliff, but here she was not at all defensive, her forehead pressed against his, her expression soft, and there were some red marks at the end of her eyes.

Her heart seemed to be stuffed with something, feeling hot and heavy. Jiang Yichuan pulled the quilt and wrapped her around her, then hugged her whole body into his arms.

"Ning Suyuan often slanders you?" he asked in a low voice.

Why do you mention this suddenly?

Chaoyang was puzzled, but he responded obediently as he hugged him: "He has no other way to deal with me."

Ning Suyuan is not as capable as her and her status is not as good as hers. Apart from telling others about her bad qualities, Ning Suyuan can do nothing.

The person behind her suddenly hugged her tighter.

Chaoyang thought he was feeling sorry for her, so she couldn't help but patted the back of his hand: "It's all over."

He didn't respond, he just hugged her tighter and tighter.

Ning Chaoyang felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn't struggle.

Neither of the two newbies could handle their first morning well. Rather than "lowering your head to the dark wall, never calling back a thousand times", she felt that it was more comfortable to hug each other.

After waiting for lunch, Ning Chaoyang was picked up by Jiang Yichuan.

She hummed and leaned her head in his arms, too lazy to move: "I won't eat."

Jiang Yichuan held the spoon, put a little of the rice and vegetables on it, blew it twice and tested it against his lips to make sure it was not hot before bringing it to her mouth.

She sighed and opened her mouth in compromise.

Butler Xu and Zi Su were also shocked by this scene and opened their mouths in shock.

Butler Xu was shocked that his own master could be so squeamish, while Zisu was shocked by his master's natural and superb acting skills.

Isn't it too much of a pretense?

If it hadn't been discussed early in the morning, he would have really thought that there was something going on between these two people.

Jiang Yichuan is a very impatient person. Even if the situation requires him to pretend to be meek, Zisu understands his master's true emotions.

But now, he was just holding the person and feeding her food one bite at a time, not to mention irritated in his eyes, not even the slightest bit of reluctance.

Not only did he not, he even asked her: "Would you like some sweet soup?"

sweet! Soup!

Ning Chaoyang hesitated for a while and nodded gently.

Jiang Yichuan turned to him and said, "Go to the kitchen and have a look."

He hesitated to speak, but Zisu took a breath and went out.

"Sir," Butler Xu said softly, "Today is the day for people to be released from prison. Do you think we should send someone to pick up the eldest brother of the Jiang family?"

Hu Hai's matter has been settled, and everyone in Huaming Village who was imprisoned will naturally be released.

Ning Chaoyang sat up slightly when he mentioned this.

She looked at Jiang Yichuan and asked, "Are you going?"

The man nodded quickly and looked at her hesitantly.

"Thank you, sir." He said, "Since you have fulfilled your promise, I will definitely keep my promise."

Ning Chaoyang nodded, stood up and sat on the stool.

His arms were empty and he was a little chilled by the wind. Jiang Yichuan frowned in discomfort: "Did I say the wrong thing?"

"No." She shook her head, "I'm glad you can say that."

That?

"I'll ask the coachman to take you there later," she said, "Let's eat first."

His face was calm and relaxed, and his hand movements were natural, as if he was really lifeless.

Jiang Yichuan calmed down and started eating quickly.

After the meal, the carriage took the people to the direction of the prison.

Ning Chaoyang stood by the door and watched for a while, yawned and wanted to go back to sleep.

As a result, Butler Xu said: "In the morning, news came from the palace that His Majesty had urgently summoned the eldest princess and His Royal Highness Prince Rong to the palace, and also invited several senior generals from the court. He mentioned you, sir, many times in his words. ."

Ning Chaoyang paused and asked, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

Butler Xu touched the tip of his nose and laughed dryly.

How could you say this so early...

"Prepare another car to take me to the palace."

"Yes, but where is Dr. Jiang?" Butler Xu asked tentatively.

After all, they had just consummated their marriage. With your consideration, you should wait for him to come back from picking up your brother and celebrate together.

But Ning Chaoyang walked forward and said: "He is the best at keeping his promises, so you don't need to worry about him."

=== Chapter === 40 Listen to this lie

Butler Xu was stunned for a moment.

Is this a compliment? right.

But why is the tone a bit strange?

Before he could figure it out, the lord had already changed into his official uniform and went out. The previous tenderness was wiped away, Ning Chaoyang leaned on the carriage with a cold face and went straight to the palace city.

The wind outside was strong, causing her head to wake up gradually.

This was the first time that Ning Chaoyang had trouble due to love. The key was that the love was not love, but just gratitude.

What a hell.

After wiping her face, she stepped into the palace gate seriously.

There had been a quarrel in the hall for a while. The reason was that someone took out a letter with Hu Shan. Hu Shan's handwriting on the letter was completely different from the intercepted treason letter.

This could have been ironclad evidence that Hu Shan was wronged, but unfortunately, the letter in the man's hand did not have Hu Shan's seal, and there was no other evidence. He just said that it was written by Hu Shan. The emperor's eldest daughter Naturally he refused to admit it.

So someone said: "Didn't Master Ning also find evidence? Didn't he report it to His Majesty?"

Huaile's face darkened as soon as he heard this.

Only she knew the results of Ning Chaoyang's investigation. She didn't tell anyone, but now she said it from someone else's mouth.

As soon as this man spoke, King Rong behind him also followed suit: "Master Ning is still young and promising, and he secretly shares his father's worries. He is truly a role model for all officials."

The saint's face didn't look good.

Huai Le looked calm, but there was also a thin layer of sweat on his palms.

If he loses this battle today, then all the hard work he has done in the past will be in vain. Not only will he not be able to get credit for successfully handling the case, but he will also lose most of his father's trust.

She didn't want to lose, but the source of the news from Qingyuntai was really weird. She didn't know what chips they had in their hands, and acting rashly would only make her lose faster.

In the solemn atmosphere, Eunuch Zhao suddenly called out: "Your Majesty, Master Ning would like to see you."

"Xuan."

With an order, the familiar crimson official uniform swept across the threshold.

Huaile raised his eyes and looked over, his eyebrows relaxed slightly.

"We have met Your Majesty." Ning Chaoyang bowed respectfully.

The saint did not let her get up, but only smiled kindly and said: "Master Ning has been really prosperous recently, even your name is on the lips of all the adults in the palace."

The officials at Fenling Pavilion felt their hearts tighten when they heard this, and the people at Qingyuntai next to them couldn't help but breathe softly.

Ning Chaoyang didn't panic, he just buried his head and said, "When I mention this, I have something to thank you for."

"oh?"

"A few days ago, Wei Chen was seriously ill and was lying on the bed, and he saw that he was about to die." She said, "I never thought that the saint would come with a benevolent decree, and the sky suddenly opened. The black and white ghosts beside my bed left in horror, saying that the real dragon If you want to keep me in this world, no one will be able to detain you."

"Your Majesty saved my life. I thank you."

Ning Chaoyang's voice was slightly choked as he stood up and bowed again.

Not mentioning the spine staff or the mansion plaque, all that was left in his words was loyalty and awe to the saint.

No one doesn't like to hear good words, and the saint is no exception. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he still waved his hand and said: "Get up."

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

Ning Chaoyang stood up straight and shook weakly.

"What?" the saint asked, "you came here in a hurry before your injury was completely healed?"

"Your Majesty, forgive me." Ning Chaoyang smiled bitterly, "The old injury was healed, but I have been busy running around these past few days and my legs are weak, so I have lost my etiquette in front of the palace."

Listen to this nonsense.

Everyone in Qingyuntai rolled their eyes.

When did she, Ning Chaoyang, know how to use her legs for running? Wasn't it all about taking a car?

But after hearing this, the saint asked: "Why are you running away?"

Ning Chaoyang looked serious when he mentioned this.

She took out a letter from her sleeve pocket and raised her hands above her eyebrows: "Wei Chen is bold and wants to sue someone in front of the emperor."

As soon as these words came out, the whole palace was in an uproar.

It is not easy to file an imperial complaint. Once the wrong complaint is made, or the matter is too trivial and not worthy of being sued, the person who files the complaint will lose his life. For high-ranking officials like them, this is the next best thing.

But Ning Chaoyang stood there firmly, waiting for the saint's answer.

The saint leaned forward curiously: "Who do you want to sue?"

"Back to Your Majesty, I want to accuse General Chang Guang of cavalry for forging false evidence and instigating royal relatives in an attempt to bring trouble to the imperial court."

Every word has its own sound.

Just now, Chang Guang was saying that Ning Chaoyang found evidence that he could not report to His Majesty. In the blink of an eye, he was actually accused, and he immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I will never be wronged!"

"General Chang, don't worry." Ning Chaoyang said softly, "It's not too late to cry out for injustice after hearing this."

"Hu Shan, the deputy general of the Zhenyuan Army, committed treason. The evidence was delivered to Beijing by the centurion under the Zhenyuan Army. His Majesty was furious and ordered His Highness Huai Le to personally review the case." She handed over the evidence to the Holy Saint and His Highness Huai Le.

"His Highness has a filial heart and pure heart. In order to relieve the saint's worries, he went to Xuzhou personally without rest for several days and sorted out 172 confessions and 56 files, all of which are stored in Fenling Pavilion. "

"According to those confessions and files, Hu Shan is indeed a traitor to the enemy and the crime cannot be punished. However, a few days ago, His Highness interrogated the witnesses from Shangjing Huaming Village and found that their confessions were completely different from those of Xuzhou soldiers."

"For this reason, Your Highness hastily ordered his ministers to conduct a thorough investigation of the Hu family. If you don't do the investigation, you won't know. After the investigation, you discovered that the matter is strange - it's not that there are no autographed family letters in Hu Shan's house. There were some letters early in the morning, but they were all hidden deliberately. Averted from His Highness' search."

Hearing this, the saint frowned.

Why is someone playing tricks again?

Normally, Prince Rong always had trouble with Huai Le, but after all, this was a major matter concerning the lives of thousands of soldiers, how could it be treated like child's play?

Simply ignorant!

He waved his hand and asked Eunuch Liu to take the letter Ning Chaoyang held in his hand.

This is Hu Shan's family letter, with a seal at the back.

The saint looked at it carefully, and suddenly took the letter that Chang Guang had just presented to him. After looking at it together, the saint's face darkened.

"Chang Guang." He asked angrily, "Do you know your sin?"

Chang Guang looked confused.

What crime could he be guilty of? Princess Huai Le withheld Hu Hai and Hu Shan's autographed family letters, which was harboring evil intentions. He just followed the plan and took out Hu Shan's autographed letters to take advantage of them.

This is a must-win situation for Qingyuntai. Fengling Pavilion missed the evidence from the beginning, and luckily the evidence fell into their hands. So it was a mistake for Fengling Pavilion not to find out, and it was also a mistake for it to be slow to correct the findings. .

Who would have thought that with just a few words from Ning Chaoyang, the situation would suddenly take a turn for the worse.

Chang Guang was a little angry: "The general will not accept it."

Even if Ning Chaoyang submitted Hu Shan's family letter, it would still be a step too late. He should blame Feng Ling Pavilion for not doing things well, right?

The eldest daughter of the emperor stood aside, although her face was calm, she was also very confused in her heart.

Haven't all the evidence Ning Chaoyang found been handed over to her?

=== Chapter === 41 What happened to offend her?

Unconvinced, Chang Guang was dragged down and beaten, and his official position was demoted three levels in a row.

The saint said to Ning Chaoyang pleasantly, "Thank you for your hard work."

Ning Chaoyang raised his hands in fear: "Why bother? Wei Chen is actually guilty. If Wei Chen's body and bones were not too weak, the evidence would have been found this morning, and he would not have been sent to the palace in the afternoon."

The implication is that I didn't hide anything.

The last hint of dissatisfaction dissipated. The saint nodded and handed the two letters to his eldest daughter.

"Huai Le is smart and takes the tasks assigned by Gu very seriously. Gu is very happy."

His Highness Huai Le came out to salute and let out a long sigh of relief.

·

As soon as the curtain of Fengyi's car fell, Ning Chaoyang knelt in front of His Highness.

She whispered: "Wei Chen is guilty."

Huaile didn't argue with her, he just helped her up and asked curiously: "Why did my father suddenly change his attitude?"

As soon as Chang Guang's letter was handed in, even if it was not confirmed that it was written by Hu Shan, her father's attitude towards her was already a little bad. Even if a piece of evidence was added, he should not be allowed to calm down.

Ning Chaoyang sat next to her and said in a very soft voice: "Because the family letter was forged by Wei Chen."

"..." Huai Le's pupils trembled.

How many heads can she lose by forging evidence and delivering it to His Majesty herself?

"Don't be afraid, Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang whispered, "The case is not settled. Your Majesty will only take one look at it and return the letter. We have the real family letter in our hands, so we can return it by then."

After being shocked for a while, Huaile calmed down.

Although Chaoyang's trick is dangerous, it is very useful.

Because it was a forged letter from home, the handwriting could not match the letter Chang Guang handed in at all. Previously, they themselves said that Lord Ning had found evidence, so when the two pieces of evidence were put together, the saint would subconsciously believe Ning Chaoyang more.

With this letter, Chang Guang became the person who forged evidence.

If it were any other case, this would not be a big deal and he would only get scolded. But it happened that this was a case that she, Princess Huai Le, tried in person, and the person being tried was Hu Shan, the close friend of King Rong and the mainstay of Qingyuntai.

Chang Guang's behavior is undoubtedly making false accusations, instigating the relationship between the princess and Prince Rong, stimulating the confrontation between Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion, and causing trouble for the entire court.

Although Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion are not very compatible, it doesn't matter.

In His Majesty's eyes, both parties are good, and so are his children.

Only Chang Guang is stirring up trouble in the middle!

A forged letter broke this deadlock with a twist of fate.

A smile slowly appeared on Huaile's face.

She took Ning Chaoyang's hand and said, "I am lucky to have you as my assistant."

As soon as this sentence came out, it meant that she would be promoted again soon.

Ning Chaoyang happily held his hands in his hands: "It is a great honor for me to be appreciated by His Highness."

The two laughed and chatted for a while, and before getting off the car, Huaile suddenly said again: "There has been some unrest in the pavilion recently."

Too much information has been leaked, so there must be a spy.

Ning Chaoyang nodded seriously: "I will pay careful attention to this."

There should be no leaks around people who achieve great things. A single mouth can sometimes kill thousands of people. For spies, Feng Ling Pavilion would rather kill the wrong one than let them go.

However, Ning Chaoyang felt strange.

There is only one new member in the cabinet every two years, and there have been no strangers recently. The old members are all very familiar with each other, how could a spy suddenly appear?

She changed cars and returned to her house. As soon as she sat down in the study, she heard Butler Xu report: "Doctor Jiang has received his brother, but he did not settle in the yard. Instead, he settled outside with his mother."

Ning Chaoyang took out a book angrily and said, "Let it go."

He was so defensive, and it seemed that he was reluctant to stay with her just for his brother's sake.

Fortunately, she was moved and excited before, but they were just trying to deal with her.

Turning the page of the book with a cold face, she decided to let him dry for two days, preferably until someone took the initiative—

"Sir." Jiang Yichuan's voice sounded outside the door.

She was stunned and pursed her lips angrily.

Butler Xu glanced at her and said with a smile: "Doctor Jiang, please come in quickly."

Jiang Yichuan came in with a bottle of ointment in his hand.

Butler Xu wisely withdrew and closed the door.

"It's time to change the dressing." He walked next to her and whispered.

Ning Chaoyang didn't even raise his head, he just said coldly: "It's almost good, no need to change it."

If Jiang Yichuan thought she was just tired from sitting in his arms before, now he could conclude that he was provoking her.

After thinking about the cause and effect, Jiang Yichuan leaned over and asked, "Are you not happy that I went to pick up my eldest brother?"

"How could that be possible?" Ning Chaoyang said, "I have to thank your elder brother. If it weren't for him, you wouldn't be standing here."

Jiang Yichuan sighed slightly.

He reached out and pinched the handles on both sides of her chair, turning her whole body to face him.

"I told you earlier that I don't want to be an outsider, right?" he said.

Ning Chaoyang puffed up his cheeks and said slightly annoyed: "I also told you earlier that I don't want to force others to do anything."

He had to come to the door himself.

"My lord is not forcing anyone to do anything, it's just that I'm desperate." Jiang Yichuan said seriously, "I'm very grateful to you for your willingness to lend a helping hand, but I still feel uncomfortable having to stay in this courtyard forever."

Seeing that she was about to get angry, he held the back of her hand in time.

"But I just don't like being an outsider. It's not that I hate you." He said.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned.

The man in front of him had a faint self-mockery on his face, but when he raised his eyes, there was light inside: "Staying in this courtyard means keeping your promise. I was not wrong - but what happened last night was not."

What happened last night had nothing to do with the promise.

Feeling inexplicably relieved, Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips and said angrily: "I know."

"Do you want to change the medicine?" He shook the bottle in his hand.

"Change." She replied.

There is no such thing as a forbidden fruit that you can stop after just one bite.

The images in the dream rippled away, and everything in front of him became extremely real.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his head and saw a girl with black hair and snow-skinned face looking up at him. Her skin was moist and her lips were red. She put her bright wrists towards him and her warm breath gently brushed against his rolled Adam's apple.

This time he didn't avoid it.

He picked the person up and pressed him into a long case full of documents.

The black hair was hanging down, and ripples appeared like water. Ning Chaoyang looked at the person in front of him, feeling happy and thinking at the same time, she had never lost to anyone, so naturally she could not lose to him.

If he had a grudge, she would use all means to eliminate his grudge.

Wealth, glory, fame and status, family well-being, people will have desires as long as they live in the world. As long as there is desire, there is nothing that one is unwilling to accept, life or death.

What happened to the outer room? She would rather Chaoyang could make him the most beautiful outsider in Shangjing.

=== Chapter === 42: If you are willing to do it, can you take care of it?

It was a sunny day in Beijing in April. Jiang Yichuan was sitting in the medical clinic and started writing medicine notes again.

He was too young to sit in the hospital for medical treatment, but Ning Chaoyang gave him the entire hospital, so he could lie down on his side, let alone sit in the hospital.

Zisu followed him to help, and couldn't help but look at him frequently while busy.

"Master." He wondered, "Are you happy?"

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and said with an indifferent expression: "You are wrong."

Yeah.

Zisu shook his head and turned around to grind the medicine, but in the next moment of confusion, he saw his master holding the wolf hair pen and being slightly lost in thought.

This man was born handsome and elegant, and he was even more charming when he was moved. There was only an ordinary medicine note in front of him, but he looked at it with a smile at the end of his eyes and a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.

With a thump in her heart, Zisu put down the medicine nianzi and finally couldn't help but pull him to a secluded corner.

"Master." Zi Su said with a serious expression, "It's still too late for you to leave here."

Jiang Yichuan came back to his senses, with a slight chill between his brows: "What?"

"It's still too dangerous for you to do this yourself." Zisu shook his head repeatedly, "Why don't you leave Shangjing first according to the previous plan and let someone sent by the military adviser replace you."

What to do in his place? Seducing Ning Chaoyang?

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and said, "Do you think Ning Chaoyang is really so easy to deal with that she would take anyone seriously?"

"You are indeed unparalleled in the world." Zi Su complimented, "But I'm just worried..."

What if he had to pay for it himself?

Jiang Yichuan snorted contemptuously and said lazily, "What do you think I am?"

It's just a joke, what's there to worry about?

Besides, if it weren't for the idiots under him, he wouldn't have bothered to come to Beijing in person. Now that Hu Shan's situation has just improved, these people are actually thinking about letting him go.

Zi Su was wronged: "Master, you said it yourself at the beginning. As long as the information and evidence are successfully handed over to Hu Hai, you will return to Xuzhou."

As a result, people were leaving for Beijing, and suddenly they changed their mind.

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and said angrily: "That's because the situation has changed."

He didn't expect that Hu Hai would get lost and went directly to the Yamen of Fenling Pavilion with the evidence. What was the difference between this and sending meat into a tiger's mouth? If Huai Le really detained him and kept it secret, then Hu Shan would be dead.

So he had to stay and deliver the new letter to Chang Guang, and he had to stay by Ning Chaoyang's side and try to arouse her conscience.

Fortunately, Ning Chaoyang was not as bad as the rumors. Knowing that Hu Shan might have been wronged, the method he chose to break the situation immediately turned to the direction of clearing Hu Shan's wrongdoing.

Thinking of this, Jiang Yichuan's eyes softened.

"Master." Zisu called again.

With a gloomy look on his face, he raised his eyes and said, "The feng shui in Shangjing is very good. It has made you more courageous."

Zi Su's back felt cold.

He said with a mournful face: "Master, you often say that you can't kill a chicken with a bull's knife."

If you are happy with your job, can you care?

Jiang Yichuan waved his sleeves and left.

The robe came out of the shadows and became snow-white again. As soon as Little Doctor Jiang raised his eyes, he became clear and handsome again.

He sat back behind the square table and continued to take the patients' pulses patiently and carefully.

There are many medical clinics in Shangjing, and the most famous ones are usually those where old doctors consult.

But for some reason, just a few days later, the Renshan Hall where Jiang Yichuan worked suddenly became famous.

It is said that the doctor here has superb medical skills and a gentle attitude. He treats all patients equally regardless of wealth or poverty. The prices of medicinal materials in medical clinics are also reasonable. Even if the prices of medicinal materials are soaring now, the prices here are always the same.

Passed by one after another, when Jiang Yichuan opened the door of the medical clinic again, a crowd of people was already standing outside.

"Oh-" When everyone saw him, they all exclaimed in surprise.

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

Sitting down patiently, he examined and prescribed medicine as usual. The medicinal fragrance of Renshantang gradually spread throughout Shangjing along with the warm wind.

·

Fengling Pavilion retried Hu Shan's case.

In fact, judging from the existing evidence, it is very likely that Hu Shan was wrongly accused, but His Highness Huai Le sat on top and has not yet made a conclusion.

Ning Chaoyang understood that the Zhenyuan Army had been fighting for many years, and its commander, Dingbeihou, had made many achievements. If he could not suppress his arrogance with the help of his deputy Hu Shan, then when his troops returned to the court, King Rong would take advantage of the situation. , instantly turning around the situation she had been operating for many years.

Her Highness did not want to see Prince Rong being proud, but she also did not want to wrongly accuse a man who had regained the territory of the three states for Da Sheng.

"What did the people sent to Xuzhou say?" Huaile asked suddenly.

There were only a few confidants in the room at the moment, and Hua Nian said bluntly: "The progress is slow, Dingbei Hou is very wary, and he doesn't seem to be interested in beauty."

Huai Le pursed his lips, thought for a moment and then said: "Then let's start with King Rong."

Prince Rong and Marquis Dingbei are some cousins, but they have not been together for many years and may not be very close. As long as they find a way to drive a wedge between these two people, letting Hu Shan go will cause much less damage to Fengling Pavilion.

Ning Chaoyang secretly yawned as he listened.

Huaile glanced at her, smiled and shook his head: "Young people should be more restrained."

The corner of his mouth froze, and Ning Chaoyang blinked innocently: "What Your Highness said, I can't understand."

"I am someone who has been here before." Huai Le said angrily, "It is said in ancient books that a scholar's delay can be explained, but a woman's delay cannot be explained."

"Your Highness is serious." Ning Chaoyang said with a smile, "What kind of person is Wei Chen? Your Highness still doesn't know?"

She was even able to transfer her own father to Leizhou, and a few days ago she put a group of her uncles in prison. There was no one more heartless and unjust than her in the entire capital.

Thinking of this, Huai Le nodded, but still said: "We can change our minds, and Qingyuntai will also change our minds. You are all my right-hand man, so there must be no problems."

Several female officials responded in unison.

After the show came out, Hua Nian grabbed Ning Chaoyang.

"You handed the name plate to the Royal Hospital?" Her eyes widened.

Ning Chaoyang chuckled: "It's not the first time. Is there any need to be so surprised?"

"But." Hua Nian said, "Isn't he your mate?"

"The Dasheng law does not stipulate that outsiders cannot have their names in the imperial hospital."

"..." She was the only one who could say this.

Hua Nian shook his head: "The Zhenyuan Army is about to return to the court, and there is an undercurrent surging throughout Shangjing. Your guy just appeared out of nowhere. I think you'd better be more careful."

How can it be considered that it suddenly appeared?

Ning Chaoyang thought, she met and fell in love with this person by accident, and she also used various means to chase him. Jiang Yichuan was not willing from the beginning to the end, so how could she doubt him.

He shook his head and continued walking forward, but before taking two steps, Ning Chaoyang suddenly stopped again.

"Hua Nian." She narrowed her eyes and asked, "What does an ordinary man's body look like?"

=== Chapter === 43 I Maybe I Really Like You

Hua Nian was staggered by her question.

She looked around and said funnyly: "What do you want me to say? He looks like an ordinary man."

wrong.

Ning Chaoyang shook his head.

She took Hua Nian and went out to get in the car: "Go to the restaurant you usually go to."

Hua Nian said seriously: "Don't talk nonsense. I am an upright person and never go to those messy places. Turn left in front of the driver and stop at the sixth alley."

Ning Chaoyang looked at her sideways.

With a slight cough, Hua Nian said: "Occasionally."

There are so many official things every day, what's wrong with having some fun with men?

She led Ning Chaoyang inside in a familiar manner. As she walked, she said, "Just take the sign of whichever one you like."

Ning Chaoyang had his eye on five.

She called everyone into the side room and said, "Take off your shirt."

Hua Nian spit out a sip of tea.

Didn't His Highness just tell them to be more restrained? She raised her hand to stop them, but saw Ning Chaoyang standing in front of the five people, with no emotion on his face, and only looking at their abdomens with his eyes.

"Who has done any heavy work?" Ning Chaoyang asked.

Two of the five people raised their hands.

She walked up to the two people and took a closer look, her expression even worse.

"What's wrong?" Hua Nian came over and said, "If you want someone stronger, go and choose among the warriors. These guys are so weak, they have no bones or muscles."

She was right, most weak people have no bones or muscles.

But why does Jiang Yichuan have it?

Some pictures appeared in his mind, and Ning Chaoyang was a little irritable.

She dropped the silver reward and left the Guan Guan, going straight to Renshan Hall.

Renshan Hall is overcrowded.

Jiang Yichuan sat at the very back, looking particularly frail in white clothes. There was a lot of noise around him, but he still whispered softly: "This illness cannot be rushed. We need to rest."

"Get the prescription, just ask Zi Su to get the medicine."

"Please walk slower and please give way to the elderly."

The sound is like a clear spring, gurgling and making people feel very comfortable. Ning Chaoyang softened his expression and stood quietly by the back door waiting.

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of the hem of her clothes. His eyes lit up and he entered the back hall.

"Are you done?" he asked in a low voice.

Ning Chaoyang nodded and glanced slowly across his chest.

With his Adam's apple rolling, Jiang Yichuan said uncomfortably: "I'm not done here yet."

"Yes." She pressed forward and opened his clothes without saying a word.

Jiang Yichuan's heart skipped a beat.

There was only a thin wooden door behind him, and he could clearly hear the noisy voices outside and the sound of the medicine stove boiling and bubbling, but the man in front of him was leaning very close, his eyes were rippling, and he seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

"Sir, don't..."

Before she could finish her words, she put her hand on his chest.

Jiang Yichuan's breath was suffocated.

Different from the usual straight-forward approach, this person only carefully touched his flesh bit by bit, slowly and unhurriedly.

"Doctor Jiang?" The shopkeeper shouted from outside. The voice was very close, as if he was on the other side of the door.

Ning Chaoyang felt the skin under his hands tighten instantly.

She raised her eyes and saw the man in front of her looking at her with misty eyes, like a lost lamb, with pleading and a hint of darkness in his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang smiled and retracted his hand.

"Go and do your work," she said, "I'll wait for you in the east courtyard."

His long eyelashes trembled, and Jiang Yichuan stiffly closed his clothes. He wanted to fasten the button, but his hands were shaking and he couldn't fasten it several times.

Ning Chaoyang clicked his tongue, reached out to take the two ties, and slowly tied the knot for him.

"Come back early." She smiled.

Jiang Yichuan nodded slowly.

Turning around and flicking his sleeves, Ning Chaoyang's smile faded and he gently twisted the hands in his sleeves.

She returned to the east courtyard and asked Butler Xu: "Did Dr. Jiang choose the boy himself or did you choose him?"

Butler Xu said: "It was the old slave who picked him. Riyapo sent dozens of people that day. The old slave saw this cleverness."

Ning Chaoyang nodded.

She entered the study alone, glanced around, and placed a document on the table.

Not long after, Dr. Jiang came back.

Ning Chaoyang stood up and was about to speak when he saw him striding over and picking her up. He raised his knees and pressed her against the bookshelf behind her.

The tall bookshelf swayed, and he reached out to hold it. Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and looked into hers, his eyes dim and unreadable.

Ning Chaoyang paused, then put his hands around his neck, raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "In such a hurry?"

"It was the adults who were anxious first." He said hoarsely.

Following her actions, he also opened her clothes.

Chaoyang struggled for a moment: "Don't wrinkle the official uniform. We have to wear it tomorrow."

Ignoring her words, Jiang Yichuan rubbed her official uniform, crumpling the plum pattern on it into a ball.

The wind blew open the case file on the table, revealing the words Hu Shan and other words.

Jiang Yichuan glanced at her, then looked away expressionlessly. He just hugged her and pressed her up, seeking revenge for the teasing in the back room.

When the love was strong, Ning Chaoyang asked him: "Have you ever learned martial arts?"

Jiang Yichuan answered calmly: "I got used to it a little bit when I was young."

"oh?"

"When I was young, a martial arts master passed by our village and said that I was born to be a troublemaker. If I didn't have martial arts, my life would be difficult."

As he spoke, he glanced at her, as if to say that learning it would be of no use, and there would be no shortage of troubles to befall her.

Ning Chaoyang was puzzled: "Since you are good at martial arts, how could you be injured by Zhao Shen in Huaming Village?"

Turning her over, Jiang Yichuan pressed his head against her neck and muttered, "I'm learning martial arts, not magic."

Zhao Shen has so many people with him, and even two fists are no match for four hands, not to mention... He pursed his lips: "I haven't practiced for a long time, and I have already become rusty."

Chaoyang looked at the swaying flower branches by the window and responded with a hum, neither saying he believed it nor saying he didn't believe it.

Flowers fall on the pond, and the ripples linger for a long time.

The scroll was placed on the table intact, and no one opened it again.

The satisfied Lord Ning felt better and took Doctor Jiang out to see the flowers of Beijing the next day.

Jiang Yichuan was about to say that it was such a big city, how could he watch it all, but he turned around and saw Ning Chaoyang leading a green horse with two saddles, and a red silk flower tied on the saddle.

He backed away subconsciously: "I remember that the fire in the hospital that is cooking medicine has not been extinguished."

Ning Chaoyang stamped his feet.

"It's not that I don't want to, but these saddles are too narrow. I'm afraid I won't be able to sit on them."

Ning Chaoyang stamped his feet again.

Jiang Yichuan resignedly stepped on the stirrups.

The green horse was already eye-catching, and sitting on it was Mr. Ning, the most popular person in Beijing. It was walking along the flowers. It was one thing that the flowers were not noticed. They were watched thoroughly by others first.

"I used to think that all my glory and wealth were earned by my own ability, so once I became powerful, I just wanted to watch this grand scene by myself." Ning Chaoyang rode his horse and tilted his head slightly to tell him, "But now, No matter what beautiful scenery, I want to see it with you."

"I might really like you."

The wind carried the sound and filled his ears.

Jiang Yichuan was shocked, and the hand on her waist suddenly tightened.

=== Chapter === 44 Test and Test

Ning Chaoyang pretended not to notice.

She just rode her horse all the way and took him to the top of the Immortal Summit. Standing on the sixth floor, leaning on the railing and looking out, they could see half of Kyoto in front of their eyes.

"That's the Imperial City over there." She pointed to him. "To the west of the Imperial City is where the Imperial Hospital is."

Jiang Yichuan's eyes lit up.

The highest achievement for a medical practitioner is to be employed in the Royal Hospital. Although he is a monk on the way and is not a real doctor, as long as he is exposed to medical skills, he will inevitably yearn for it.

While he was watching, he heard the person next to him say: "I handed you a name plate. As long as your reputation becomes more famous, you can work there."

Oh, to serve there.

Jiang Yichuan nodded.

Ning Chaoyang held her chin up and smiled at him.

The man in front of him had a calm face and didn't react at all. It wasn't until the wind blew him that he shivered, and then he turned his head in shock: "Where are you going to serve?!"

She laughed out loud.

"No, how can this work? I have only been practicing medicine for a few years. I have insufficient qualifications and little experience." He became panicked and shook his head repeatedly.

Ning Chaoyang said: "But you are good at rural diseases. No one in the imperial hospital can be better than you."

"It's not my turn then."

"It's your turn." She squeezed his hand, raised her eyes, and said seriously, "I said you can go, so you can go."

Jiang Yichuan was startled.

The man in front of me really liked him very much. He matched his cards in the accounting room, opened a medical clinic for him, grew medicinal herbs for him, and made him a royal doctor. She brought almost everything she thought he would like and put it in front of him.

It's not that Jiang Yichuan has never been admired by others, but he has never been admired like this.

He looked at Ning Chaoyang's side face and was a little lost in thought for a moment.

Something suddenly exploded on the horizon. Jiang Yichuan turned around quickly, only to see boundless fireflies falling down, instantly brightening the gloomy dusk on the horizon.

"I've been promoted." Ning Chaoyang looked at the fireworks and said happily, "I don't know how to describe this state of mind."

Fireworks rose up one after another and exploded with a bang. The colorful lights bloomed into the shape of flowers, blooming gorgeously over the entire city.

He opened his eyes slightly, then softened his gaze.

People in high positions don't open up easily.

But now, she was standing here holding his hand, letting the fireworks explode happily behind her, round after round, dazzling, making her eyes bright and unparalleled.

…

When Jiang Yichuan woke up the next day, the bed next to him was already empty.

He was startled, put on his clothes and opened the door. After searching around, he saw Ning Chaoyang.

The man was wearing a red dress and squatting on the blue-white courtyard wall. Not far from her, there was a meowing raccoon slave stretching out its little paws helplessly.

"Come here." She frowned and whispered.

Li Nu didn't understand human language, but he still stretched out his claws and tried to jump off the high courtyard wall by himself.

It was only two or three months old. If it fell from such a high place, it would definitely be dead!

Ning Chaoyang was anxious and reached out to grab it, but the moss on the tile eaves was extremely slippery, and she fell inside without stepping firmly on it.

Jiang Yichuan's expression changed and he jumped over quickly.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly fell into his arms.

He held her steady with his arms, and squeezed her subconsciously to make sure it was okay, and then Jiang Yichuan breathed a sigh of relief.

"You." He was a little angry, "Why are you climbing so high?"

The person in his arms blinked, opened his hands and handed the raccoon slave to him.

"Meow~" the black and white little raccoon slave cried pitifully.

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, put the person on the ground, turned around and left.

"Hey." Ning Chaoyang followed him with a smile, "Why are you angry?"

"No." He replied coldly.

She poked her head left and right: "Is this still called that?"

"If you say no, then there is no."

So angry.

Ning Chaoyang stopped, watched him walk forward with a smile, and then glanced back at the courtyard wall.

Extremely strong arms and a body as fast as lightning.

Her little doctor seemed to be lying. This was not the reaction of someone who was neglecting martial arts at all.

But why?

Lowering his eyes, Ning Chaoyang went to Feng Ling Pavilion.

News from the pavilion leaked out again and again. Shen Fuyu and Qin Changshu had already investigated everyone.

Seeing her coming, Qin Changshu said: "Don't use Liuzi recently."

Liuzi is the most diligent spy in Fenling Pavilion. If she wants to know any news, she will send him to investigate.

Ning Chaoyang's heart sank slightly: "Are you sure it's him?"

"Not yet, but he is extremely suspicious."

The sixth son has served in Fenling Pavilion for more than five years, how could he be suspicious. Ning Chaoyang thought blankly that Liu Zi had also checked Jiang Yichuan's family background for her.

Could it be...

Feeling depressed, Ning Chaoyang walked around Fenling Pavilion and went to the prison to see Hu Shan.

Because of the new evidence, Hu Shan had been moved from death row to an ordinary cell. When he saw her, his first reaction was not to salute, but to spit at her.

"You traitor!" Hu Shan scolded, "The slanderer is still rising higher and higher, I, Da Sheng, am really at the end of my strength!"

Ning Chaoyang's eyebrows skipped a beat when he heard this.

She said: "The people in Qingyuntai desperately want you to live. I didn't expect you to love yourself so much that you are seeking death."

If this word gets out, it won't matter whether he is treasonous or not.

Hu Shan glared at her angrily, angrily saying: "Death is a good thing, living is the only way to suffer. Our Zhenyuan Army is bleeding on the front lines and is about to go to jail. You have cheated and framed Zhongliang all night long, but you are still prosperous and wealthy. In this world, How can a good person survive!"

Ning Chaoyang clicked his tongue.

She knelt down and looked at him from the fence: "Which loyal person have I framed?"

"Xiao Beiwang, General Xiao, do you dare to forget it?"

His face darkened slightly, Ning Chaoyang stood up and said, "I don't want to tell you this."

"Are you guilty? Don't worry, General Xiao will not let you go under Jiuquan, and neither will I. One evil ghost can't kill you, and two or three can't kill you. There are hundreds of thousands of innocent souls in the Zhenyuan Army. If we join together, you will never end well!"

"There's no need for you to find so many people." She said coldly, "One Jiang Yichuan is enough."

As soon as she said this, she stared at Hu Shan's face closely, trying to get some clues from it.

But after hearing the name, Hu Shan only had confusion in his eyes: "Who is Jiang Yichuan?"

Um?

After carefully looking at his expression to make sure he was not pretending, Ning Chaoyang was confused.

She tried to describe: "A young man who likes to wear white clothes. He is gentle and elegant, with a narrow waist and broad shoulders, and very clear and beautiful eyes."

This was already very specific, but after hearing this, Hu Shan still only felt that she was sick: "All the young men in our army are as powerful as mountains. Where are the young men? Are you making things up and trying to slander me?" ?"

Ning Chaoyang turned around and left angrily.

As I walked, I felt better.

Having martial arts skills is not necessarily related to these cases. She thought, maybe as the little doctor said, practicing martial arts is just for self-defense?

=== Chapter === 45: Do the stupidest things with the person you like

Realizing that he might have misunderstood, Ning Chaoyang walked briskly.

She returned to the other courtyard happily, and when she saw Jiang Yichuan, she rushed over and gave him a sip.

Jiang Yichuan was caressing the white jade ring on his finger, lost in thought, when he was unexpectedly kissed by her, and his ears turned red: "There are so many people here."

"What's wrong with the crowd?" She put her hands on her hips, "Isn't it natural for me to be close to you?"

That's what it says.

He stepped away slightly helplessly.

The flower bed behind was exposed, and Ning Chaoyang exclaimed when he saw it: "How come this medicinal material grows so fast?"

"I also planted some Poria cocos and Codonopsis pilosula, but I don't know if they will survive." Jiang Yichuan smiled slightly when he mentioned this, "The weather is nice today, so I can dry the medicinal materials later."

The medical center has a lot of new medicinal materials, and the front yard can no longer be used in the sun, so the open space in the east yard is just right.

Ning Chaoyang didn't refuse. Not only did he not refuse, he even moved an armchair to sit under the eaves and watch him sunbathe.

This is a boring and tedious job, just lay out the medicinal materials and dry them, turn them over after a while, and then turn them over again after a while.

But Ning Chaoyang watched it with great interest, became more interested, and even helped him read it together.

"I just turned over that one."

"I've turned over this one too."

Jiang Yichuan couldn't help but laugh when he saw her trying her best to help. Then he stretched out his hand, picked her up and placed her on the edge farthest from the medicinal materials.

Ning Chaoyang said angrily: "You don't like me!"

"It's the medicine that doesn't like you."

"The medicinal materials fell into the water at the same time as me. Which one do you save?"

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

He looked at her with a complicated expression, wanting to say that it would be fine if a person fell into the water, but if the medicine fell into the water, it would be ruined.

But when he met Master Ning's aggrieved and angry eyes, his words suddenly turned around: "Save you."

Ning Chaoyang laughed with satisfaction.

She brought some official documents and read them under the eaves, while he continued to dry his medicinal materials, his snow-white figure shuttled back and forth in the yard, busy.

Ning Chaoyang looked up at him from time to time, with a smile on his lips.

It's a good day, too. She thought it would be nice to continue like this.

The sky suddenly became dark.

Jiang Yichuan wiped his sweat and looked up: "Finally the display is finished."

"It's finished." Ning Chaoyang nodded and pointed to the distance with a complicated expression, "But look at the clouds over there, are they going to rain?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yichuan looked up and his face fell.

"It's over." He murmured.

Ning Chaoyang jumped up and grabbed him: "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Why don't you stop now!"

The two of them each had a dustpan and hurriedly gathered all the medicinal materials placed everywhere. At first, their movements were a bit unfamiliar, but later, Ning Chaoyang was able to sweep ten Codonopsis pilosula in with one sleeve.

"I'm faster than you," she hummed triumphantly.

Jiang Yichuan was not convinced: "You even swept in the dust."

"That's better than being late and getting caught in the rain."

He glanced at her, secretly gathering energy, and the movements of his hands sped up a lot. The two of them worked together, and soon there were more than a dozen dustpans piled next to them.

When the thundercloud enveloped his head, Jiang Yichuan let out a long sigh of relief.

"Caught up." He said happily.

"Yeah." Chaoyang also smiled.

Zisu watched from a distance, frowned and wanted to step forward.

"ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮHey." Butler Xu quickly stopped him, "The two of us happened to be together. What were you doing there?"

They were right: "But..."

"Shut up and don't go there."

"but…"

Butler Xu pushed him away.

Zisu was reluctant and looked back at the scene while walking.

The two of them nestled closely under the eaves, and a dozen dustpans were piled neatly in the rain.

...Are they stupid? Zisu couldn't understand it.

That night, Chaoyang had a very good dream.

She dreamed that she and Jiang Yichuan were standing under a huge Codonopsis pilosula and watching the rain. The rain did not stop, and Jiang Yichuan's hand holding her did not let go. The two of them just cuddled together, and their long black hair turned into white hair. .

When he woke up, the corners of his mouth did not drop. Chaoyang opened his eyes, kissed the man next to him on the face, then got up and got out of bed, put on his official uniform and went to court.

The complicated court affairs did not affect her mood, nor did the ugly faces of the people in Qingyuntai.

She walked with a smile all the way until she returned to Fenling Pavilion and heard His Highness Huai Le say: "The Ministry of War has set a date. The Zhenyuan Army will return to the court next month."

Ning Chaoyang's lips dropped.

Two years later, Zhenyuan's army severely defeated neighboring countries that repeatedly invaded the border, and recovered seven states and twenty-five cities for Dasheng. Such great achievements will naturally be welcomed by the people on their knees and rewarded generously by the saints when they return.

Originally she didn't need to care, but Hu Shan's words reminded her.

In the eyes of Zhenyuan Army, she was a traitor.

How would the loyal ministers and generals who had just returned to the court with meritorious service and full of enthusiasm react when they saw her, a treacherous minister, standing in the court in good order?

If the saint is really framed by them and asked to give an account, what will happen to her, an innocent lackey?

Ning Chaoyang began to think seriously.

Just as he was thinking about it, His Highness Huai Le suddenly said: "I heard that you have opened a new medical clinic."

Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses and nodded slightly: "It's just a joke, why are you disturbing His Highness's hearing?"

His Highness Huai Le opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just smiled and said: "The wind is blowing in Shangjing. If you really care about the people around you, why not send them to be pampered elsewhere first, so as not to be blown by the wind? ."

If it had been anyone else, Ning Chaoyang might have sent him away as His Highness wished without saying a word.

But now the person beside her is Jiang Yichuan.

Eyelids drooping, Ning Chaoyang raised his hands seriously: "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I will do my best to take good care of him."

Huaile glanced at her in surprise.

Although he is a soft nail, this is the first time that Ning Chaoyang has rejected him since he became an official.

Just for a man?

After the accident, His Highness Huai Le pursed his lips slightly: "Go down."

"Wei Chen resigns."

Most heroes since ancient times have to face the choice between beauty and career. It seems that if they don't make this choice, their lives will be incomplete.

But Ning Chaoyang didn't want to do it.

She wants money, she wants officials, and she wants people. If there really is no way to achieve both in the world, then it would be fine to develop one that achieves all three.

It was already dark on the way back. She got up and got out of the car, and stepped into the dark door covered with the night wind.

—Then I saw the candlelight lighting up in the east courtyard.

"Chaoyang." Someone stood on the tall ladder and called her uncomfortably, "Come and help me."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned.

She raised her eyes and looked up, and saw that the little raccoon slave who was not afraid of death had jumped onto the rafter again, and Jiang Yichuan, who had been angry because of it before, was now carefully stretching out his hand to catch it in his palm.

=== Chapter === 46 The stupidest person in the world

This scene was so touching that Ning Chaoyang's eyelashes trembled a few times, his throat moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

She walked over and reached out to hold the wooden ladder for him.

Jiang Yichuan didn't pay attention to her expression. He hooked his hand for a long time and finally caught the little raccoon slave, and his eyes suddenly filled with joy.

But then I thought about it, what was the difference between the way I was acting like this and the stupid way she looked on the wall that day?

The surging joy was ruthlessly suppressed by the master. Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, went down the wooden ladder, and thrust the raccoon slave into her arms angrily: "You don't think much of it either."

Ning Chaoyang took it and touched it, then put it into the bamboo and rattan cat nest made by an unknown person next to him. He chuckled and said, "It's my fault."

Only then did he realize that she was a little tired, her eyebrows were gloomy, and her shoulders were slightly slumped. She had been wearing official uniform for several days, and the corners of her robe were full of dust.

"There is angelica chicken soup on the table." His tone softened, "You go and taste it first."

Ning Chaoyang was delighted to hear that there was chicken soup, but...

"Angelica?" Her face wrinkled.

"It's here to replenish your energy and blood." He came over, untied her official robe and put it between his arms, "I stayed up for more than an hour."

As soon as these words came out, Ning Chaoyang knew that he couldn't hide.

She sat down at the table resignedly and picked up the spoon.

The man behind him walked towards the screen on one side.

Chaoyang's eyes lit up and he immediately wanted to scoop the angelica away secretly.

"Eat it with the soup." Jiang Yichuan knew what she was doing without looking back, "Don't throw it away."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

She opened her mouth angrily and bit down on the spoon.

Outsiders knew that Master Daoning was invulnerable and had no flaws. How could they know that this man was like this in private.

Jiang Yichuan stood behind the screen and couldn't help but chuckle.

The official robe was put on the hanger. He subconsciously reached out and patted the dusty corner of the robe, and then planned to go out.

As a result, with this shot, there was an inexplicable and strange fragrance in the air.

He stopped and turned his head to look at the official robe in confusion.

It is normal for the corners of Ning Chaoyang's robe to be stained with dust when going in and out, but in addition to dust, Ning Chaoyang's official robe was also stained with some gold powder and brightly colored sawdust.

This is not something that can be found in government offices and courts.

Jiang Yichuan was silent for a while, then asked her directly: "Where have you been, sir?"

Ning Chaoyang ate the angelica bitterly, and answered dully: "Where else can we go, Feng Ling Pavilion, Forbidden City, Prison."

Gone?

He waited for a while, but the people outside said nothing and continued to drink soup.

Jiang Yichuan let go of the corner of his robe.

Ning Chaoyang was really tired. After drinking the chicken soup, he washed up and leaned on his shoulder with a sleepy face.

He stared at her for a while, his eyes softening.

That's all. He thought that this man was already very tired outside, so there was no reason to be questioned by him when he came back. She said she liked him, so she would definitely not lie to him like before.

Slowly reaching out, he put his arm around her shoulders.

Ning Chaoyang was actually very easy to satisfy. With a bowl of soup, a couch, and a person, she returned to her shrewd and powerful self as soon as she woke up.

Putting on another brand-new official robe, she kissed him, bent her eyes and smiled: "Wait for me to come back."

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and glared at her.

He also has to go to the medical clinic. He is very busy, okay? It's not like he is being pampered by her.

Angrily, he put on his clothes and got out of bed. He also put on a brand new white robe, reached out and poked the raccoon slave in the nest: "Wait for me to come back!"

The raccoon slave meowed innocently.

Today's Renshan Hall was also crowded with sick girls. Even if there were other doctors in the hall, they did not go there. They only chatted and laughed while waiting for Dr. Jiang to come out.

Jiang Yichuan took one look at the back door and retracted his feet.

Zisu wondered: "Master, what's wrong?"

"I remembered that we were running out of pen and ink in the medical clinic." He said, "You go to the front to help, and I will buy it."

Shouldn't we do the shopping ourselves? Zisu lowered his head in confusion. Before he could figure it out, the person in front of him disappeared.

Jiang Yichuan strode onto the street.

He actually didn't know what love was like, but he expected that it would be similar to war. It would be better if there was only one enemy country, and if there were more than one, he would be unable to do anything at the same time. Ning Chaoyang chose him, and he also chose Ning Chaoyang, so he wouldn't mess with others if they could.

Thinking like this, he picked up pen, ink, paper and inkstone very slowly.

Suddenly, a big customer came to the jewelry shop next door. The shopkeeper was overjoyed and said, "Hey, you look good in this. This is the only one. You won't be wrong if you listen to us."

The sound was so loud that Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and saw a tall, thin and pretty man standing at the door next door. He was dressed in a smokey white snow robe and had green finger rings on his hands.

"Isn't this nice?" He pointed his index finger at the sunlight outside.

The shopkeeper smiled apologetically: "This one is nice to look at, but it's more than half the price of the one on your thumb."

Qiao Langjun sneered: "What's wrong with Gui? I have plenty of money."

As he said that, he took off all the other ring fingers, leaving only the one on his index finger. Then he stretched out his hand and threw it, and the white silver fell into the shopkeeper's arms.

Jiang Yichuan didn't look at the silver. He moved his eyes downward and noticed the corner of this man's clothes.

The robe is light white, and the dirt on it is particularly obvious - it is gold powder and bright-colored sawdust.

"..."

Liu An didn't realize it. He bought the thumb ring he liked, raised his hand and returned to the shop. The little waiters on the side saw this valuable green color and hurriedly crowded up to take a look.

"Mr. Liu Lang is so lucky. He received a generous reward just after he came here yesterday."

"Why does a noble person only reward you with a emerald-colored thumb ring?"

Looking at their envious looks, Liu An was very impressed. He turned over his hands and said, "Ms. Ning from Fengying Pavilion is not as shabby as your guests. She gave me several pieces of silver as a reward. I will definitely come back next time." He will also order me to serve him."

As soon as these words came out, there was another round of compliments and flattery all around.

Liu An had enough showing off and was about to go back to his room, but was suddenly blocked by someone.

He raised his head impatiently, and suddenly saw the bright moon in his eyes.

"The Lord Ning you are talking about is Ning Chaoyang Ning?" the man asked.

Liu An was stunned when he saw it, and subconsciously replied: "I heard Mr. Hua call me, that's the name."

After answering, I was shocked to realize something was wrong. I quickly took two steps back and looked at him warily: "Who are you?"

Jiang Yichuan didn't answer, and only glanced at the luxurious gold-selling cave.

The red wooden boards on the floor were chipped, and the fine golden powder soaked in the gauze was also drifting downwards in the wind. If a person takes two more steps back and forth here, he will naturally bring these things with him on the corners of his robe.

He stood in a daze for a while, his eyes darkening little by little.

Is this place called Fengᴶˢᴳᴮᴮling Pavilion? Or call it Chaotang? Call me boss?

He has already asked her, obviously he has asked her seriously! Why did she still lie to him?

Why does she give him a slap in the face every time after saying she likes him, as if he is the most deceitful and stupidest person in the world?

=== Chapter === 47 Then who is he?

The wind blew through the hall, causing the gold powder on the gauze curtain to rustle down.

Jiang Yichuan stood here alone, his aura was messy and angry.

He tried to understand Ning Chaoyang's behavior, such as who he wanted to socialize with, or who he came to investigate the case.

But the man in front of her said that she came with Hua Nian, and Hu Shan and Hu Hai's matters were settled, so there was no case that required her to come to such a place.

Then she can only do it if she wishes.

However, how could the person who had just taken him to see the flowers all over Beijing and set off fireworks on top of the Immortal Summit suddenly have second thoughts?

She is really not a good general when the two armies are fighting and rashly provoking a third party.

—But she didn't need to be a general. She didn't even need a single soldier to make him lose several cities in a row.

Jiang Yichuan was angry and curious. Does Ning Chaoyang have no heart? After being with him for so long and doing so many things for him, is it all a lie?

"Doctor Shen?" Someone suddenly called from behind him.

Jiang Yichuan turned around and saw another waiter opening his mouth to persuade him, but as soon as he saw his face clearly, the man shut his mouth in a hurry.

"Sorry," he said, "wrong person."

Did you recognize him as Shen Yanming?

With his heart burning, Jiang Yichuan actually laughed.

He stopped the man and asked kindly, "Doctor Shen have been here too?"

The waiter was frightened by him and said hesitantly: "Yes, right."

The nurse came next to him and wanted him to go out. Jiang Yichuan dug into his arms and took out the small wooden sign.

"I want to hear some stories from you." He said, "If you have said it well, I will let Master Ning redeem your life."

The man's eyes lit up, and no matter how scared he was, he waved away the guard and led him to the wing upstairs.

"Does Mr. Lang keep his word?" The waiter asked him after closing the door.

Jiang Yichuan nodded: "As long as you know what I want to know."

Looking at the wooden sign in his hand, the waiter understood most of it.

He said: "My name is Liu An, and I am Mr. Hua Nian's favorite husband. I followed Mr. Hua five years ago, and I was lucky enough to get to know Mr. Ning."

"Mr. Ning often mentioned Mr. Shen in front of Mr. Hua. She seemed to like him very much. She took him on horseback to see the scenery of Beijing, lit hundreds of lanterns for him, and handed him a famous plate at the Imperial Hospital."

"But then I don't know what happened, and the two of them suddenly broke off contact. The last time I saw Imperial Doctor Shen was in the lobby downstairs. He was standing like you just now and asked me if Mr. Ning was up there."

Of course he is not here. Mr. Ning doesn't like to come here. The only one who comes here is Mr. Hua. At that time, Dr. Shen was obviously crazy and seeking medical treatment randomly.

"Young ones only know so much."

Jiang Yichuan listened quietly, but the hand on his knee became tighter and tighter.

Well, a good one seemed to like it very much. A good one led Shen Yanming to ride a horse and put out a lantern for him and hand him a nameplate.

Is this what she says about dislike?

Is this what Butler Xu said without any affection at all?

If this is called nothing, then who is he?

Jiang Yichuan took a deep breath and laughed deeply.

He felt that he was not greedy, but he just wanted her to treat him sincerely and wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, I couldn't do it wholeheartedly, and even sincerity was just trying to imitate the gourd.

All those touching words were pulled out of Shen Yanming's mouth. She gave them to him intact and told him that she liked them with a smile.

There is such love in this world!

A surge of anger rushed towards Tian Ling, and Jiang Yichuan's confused spiritual platform suddenly felt a glimmer of clarity.

What is he doing here? He traveled all the way to Beijing to fall in love with someone? Should he be deceived by a little girl and then become jealous and resentful?

joke!

The emotions on his face gradually returned to his eyes, Jiang Yichuan's Adam's apple moved, and he stood up.

Liu An looked at him nervously: "What did Lang Jun say about redemption?"

Jiang Yichuan threw the small wooden sign in his hand and asked coldly: "You have been with Hua Nian for five years and you haven't redeemed your deed?"

Liu An held the small wooden sign firmly, lowered his eyes and said, "What's the use of being by your side but not in your heart."

There were many beauties in the restaurant, and he was the one she ordered most often, but he was not the only one she ordered. Who can take love seriously if she can enter the Fengling Pavilion and become a female official?

Liu An took the sign and went down to look for someone. Jiang Yichuan stood there for a while and walked back expressionlessly.

He's not angry, there's nothing to be angry about. Ning Chaoyang lied to him, and he didn't tell the truth to her. Everyone had their backs and forths, so he wasn't the only one who was deceived.

But his acting skills are really good. Facing Shen Yanming, he doesn't look good at all. He really thinks that Shen Yanming is being sentimental.

It seems that having half a head taller is of no use. You still have to do it when you need to be a substitute.

Jiang Yichuan squeezed his hands mockingly and returned to the medical clinic.

Zi Su came up to him and was startled when he was about to speak: "Master, why are you so angry?"

"Which of your eyes sees me angry?" He sat down calmly.

Zisu was silent.

He looked down at the medicine note he took in his hand, feeling that he might have seen it with both eyes.

—With such a thick pile, how much force does it take to knead it into such a wrinkled ball? Also, it was split in the middle.

Why don't you let him buy it? Can this be used?

…

After two hours of consultation, Jiang Yichuan stood up and walked to the east hospital.

Zi Su followed her master with some hesitation: "The date for the master's return to the court has been decided. Vice General Hu's side..."

The evidence of being framed has been submitted. It stands to reason that Fengling Pavilion should release the person in the near future, but there has been no movement from the prison.

The military advisor sent a message, asking his master to start with Ning Chaoyang to get some information.

But.

Zisu frowned and thought, the master just wants to keep raccoon slaves now, so why does he want to spy on anything—

"You keep watch for me, and I'll go take a look in her study." Jiang Yichuan said.

"..." Zisu opened her mouth in shock.

There were not many guards at Ning Mansion, and the people near the main courtyard were even more respectful to him. Jiang Yichuan walked in expressionlessly, and no one came to stop him.

He entered the main room first, then climbed through the window into the study next to it.

Ning Chaoyang was always in the east courtyard recently. The study room was full of old papers. He turned over them all covered with dust. He was about to give up impatiently, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of a line of writing.

"Draft of Charges against General Xiao Beiwang of Zhenyuan"

Jiang Yichuan frowned as his fingertips paused.

Xiao Beiwang was the first-generation general of the Zhenyuan Army. He led his men in the battle to regain the Northern Desert. He won a great victory on the border of the Northern Desert, was highly regarded by the saint, and was granted the title of Marquis of Zhenyuan.

But not long after the class teacher returned to the court, Xiao Beiwang was suddenly convicted.

Jiang Yichuan was far away at the border at that time, and it was never known what crime he died for. But now, as the draft unfolded, he saw Ning Chaoyang's beautiful handwriting writing one stroke after another:

If you are arrogant, you will not be punished.

=== Chapter === 48 Is this the feeling of having a home?

His pupils shrank slightly, Jiang Yichuan looked at those words and took a long time to remember them.

Ning Chaoyang is a civil servant.

He is a civil servant who will not drink frost and snow at the frontier, nor will he splash red cherry blossoms with blood on the battlefield.

They are civil servants who sit back and enjoy themselves comfortably in this prosperous Shangjing, behind their protective rear.

He is a scheming, selfish civil servant who can plot to take the life of a general with just a few shallow lines!

He actually thought she had a conscience?

Yes, Ning Chaoyang chose to protect Hu Shan, but did she make this choice because she knew that Hu Shan had been wronged, or because the autographed letter in Chang Guang's hand would lead to more serious consequences?

The answer is clearly written on the draft in my hand.

Jiang Yichuan silently read it to the end, closed it again, and put it back calmly.

He returned to the east courtyard, searched through Ning Chaoyang's newly brought papers, found out about Hu Shan, copied them and gave them to Zisu.

"There is not much time left." He asked Zisu, "Have you made all arrangements?"

Zisu was confused for a while, and then her eyes became firm: "Go back to Master, everything is going as planned."

"Okay." Jiang Yichuan picked up the petals and sprinkled them into the bath.

Ning Chaoyang came back late and was still tired.

But as soon as she entered the door, she was embraced into a warm embrace.

In an instant, all the fatigue seemed to slip away. She blinked, smiled and hugged his neck: "Why are you so proactive today?"

The little doctor said nothing, his eyes lingering between her brows, feeling a little distressed.

In fact, Ning Chaoyang doesn't feel sorry for herself. If she wants to be in a position of power, she has to work hard. It's common for her to sleep less every day, and it's even more common for her to be busy and busy. As long as she can get what she wants, Then it's all worth it.

But at this moment, when Jiang Yichuan looked at her like this, she suddenly felt aggrieved.

"I am already in the third rank and seventh life, and the begonia embroidered on my official uniform is bigger than the head of the Minister of War, yet I still stand there and listen to his lectures."

She pursed her lips, "I'm so angry!"

Originally, the etiquette of welcoming the Zhenyuan Army back to the court was not in her hands, but Hua Nian suddenly ran out in the middle of the task without saying a word. The people from the Ministry of War were still standing in front of her. She had no choice but to Go up and talk to people.

It was indeed the military commander who had the final say on military matters, but after all, the task was entrusted to Feng Ling Pavilion, so she said that she would need more people to prevent the common people from trampling on her.

As a result, before she finished speaking, the Minister of War sneered and said that she didn't understand anything. His tone and look made it seem as if she owed him money.

If Cheng Youxue hadn't stopped him, Chaoyang would have kicked him forward.

After such a commotion, the Minister of War waved his hands and left without discussing any regulations. He left her alone in Feng Ling Pavilion, drafting a draft and sorting out the regulations. She was so busy that she could only go home now.

With drooped eyebrows, she buried her head in his arms.

Jiang Yichuan listened to her complaints patiently and gently. After listening, he took her to the bed and helped her change clothes and wipe her face.

"I can't help you, sir," he said softly, "but there is no angelica in the chicken soup tonight."

Ning Chaoyang's eyes lit up.

She took the soup cup and took a sip. It was warm and fragrant, and most of the frustration in her heart suddenly dissipated.

Is this the feeling of having a home? She thought, this is too good.

After drinking up the chicken soup in one breath, Ning Chaoyang said to him with bright eyes: "You don't have to be so busy tomorrow. Qin Changshu is getting married tomorrow. His Highness has granted permission for the people of Feng Ling Pavilion to take a day off and go to Xianrending for a banquet."

If it were a normal time for a female official to get married, His Highness would not have such a favor, but it happened that Qin Changshu's wedding happened before the Zhenyuan Army returned to the court, and Princess Huai Le also wanted to take the opportunity to win over people's hearts.

Jiang Yichuan's eyes were clear and he answered her without asking anything: "Okay."

Ning Chaoyang was extremely happy.

She brought him new clothes. It was not the expensive clothes that Shen Fuyu bought before. It was still just a simple white clothes, but the material was better and he would be more comfortable wearing it.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and accepted it, half-smiling but not smiling: "Thank you, sir."

The cold profile of his face looked even more attractive than usual.

Ning Chaoyang pulled him and rolled him into the curtain.

As the most diligent female official in Fengling Pavilion, Ning Chaoyang believed in being promoted to an old official as long as she lived. She would never be satisfied with her current official position and money.

But for a moment, hugging the person next to her, she suddenly thought of retreating.

It would be too much to retire before twenty, but a person's life only lasts for sixty or seventy years, and it would not be a bad thing if he could stay with this person for the rest of the time.

She closed her eyes happily and fell into a stable and peaceful dream.

Early the next morning, Ning Chaoyang pulled Jiang Yichuan up.

She tied his hair herself, and while combing it with her hands, she told him seriously: "Don't leave me today. If I am really too busy and neglect you, then you should stay where you are."

"Shen Fuyu doesn't dare to cause trouble for you, don't worry."

"His Royal Highness Huai Le will also go, please stay away from her to avoid any complications."

Jiang Yichuan listened obediently and nodded from time to time.

As spring passed, Dr. Jiang's beauty seemed to be more dazzling like summer. Ning Chaoyang admired it with satisfaction for a while before going out and getting in the car with him.

Qin Changshu generously packed the entire Immortal Dome, guests were like clouds, and greetings were heard one after another.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang stepped in, she was surrounded by people. Some congratulated her on her promotion, while others blamed her for not hosting a banquet. She only had one mouth to talk about, and she couldn't come back no matter what.

Jiang Yichuan didn't like the excitement, so he stood at the far end waiting for her. She raised her eyes while busy and could see his head hanging down due to discomfort.

Feeling pity in his heart, Ning Chaoyang quickly pulled away and quickly pulled him up.

In a six-story building, there are fewer guests as you go up. On the sixth floor, there are only rooms for Princess Huai Le and Qin Changshu.

"Chaoyang, you came just in time." Qin Changshu said as soon as he saw her, "I can only leave this matter to you."

She also wore a flower crown on her head, her makeup was delicate and shy, and she had a serious look in her eyes. At first glance, she was talking about business.

Ning Chaoyang didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You are really powerful, but you are still thinking about something else at this time."

It was not allowed for her husband to enter the wedding room, so she motioned to the little doctor to wait by the railing, then she lifted the curtain and walked in.

The building was towering. Jiang Yichuan stood on the railing and looked down. He could still see half of the city in Beijing. However, there was no sunset in the sky today, nor clusters of bright fireworks.

He curled his lips mockingly.

The wind blew up the gauze curtains on the beams, and also blew open the window of another wing in the distance.

His Highness Huai Le was resting. He glanced out the window inadvertently. Her eyes paused, and then she sat up straight: "Here comes someone!"

=== Chapter === 49 The Youngest General

Jiang Yichuan was looking at the horizon in trance, when suddenly there was movement behind him.

He turned back with a gentle expression and nodded slightly: "Do you have any advice?"

A maid saluted him solemnly: "Master Dingbei, Your Highness Huaiyue invites you."

"Master Dingbei?" He shook his head innocently, "Your Highness may have mistakenly admitted the wrong person."

"..." The maid lowered her eyes. After a moment of silence, she suddenly took action and locked his throat with a move.

Jiang Yichuan stood weakly, with a very confused expression on his face, as if he was very afraid of such a killing move. But the moment the maid came closer, his eyes suddenly changed, he stood up suddenly like thunder, and struck behind the maid, but his movements were faster than hers.

The maid felt suffocated. Before her hands could reach him, he grabbed her by the neck and flew up into the air.

Then, following his force, he retreated quickly, crossed the railing, brushed the threshold, and bumped into the side of the Phoenix Seat with a dull sound.

"My lord, Li Jingqian, Marquis of Dingbei, is here to see His Highness." He said with a chuckle.

Huaile's pupils tightened.

The snow-white robe in front of him turned up and fell down. When the man looked up again, his clear and beautiful red phoenix eyes had returned to their former sinister and deep appearance. Murderous aura overflowed from his half-bowed back, wrapping around the person close at hand like a snake. phoenix seat.

"Sure enough...it's you." She murmured.

Li Jingqian, Marquis of Dingbei, was the youngest general in the Zhenyuan Army and the half-brother of Zhonggong.

His surname was not Li, but during the great crisis five years ago, this man led eight hundred horsemen straight into the enemy camp. Everyone thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, in just one day, this man kidnapped the emperor of the Northern Desert, the crown prince of Western Korea, and important officials of the princes, and captured more than 2,000 people.

The offensive alliance between the Northern Desert and Western Korea collapsed on the spot and fled each other.

The Zhenyuan Army took advantage of the victory and pursued it. Not only did they defend the Dasheng border, they also took back the three states that had been invaded by Mobei.

In this battle, he became famous all over the world.

The sage was greatly pleased and gave him the national surname Li, based on his royal lineage. Then he personally took the character "Qian" and wrote it on the genealogy of the ancestral temple.

With such treatment, both she, the eldest daughter of the emperor, and Prince Rong, the legitimate son, could only look at her with envy from afar.

But fortunately for King Rong, he could call Li Jingqian uncle after all, but he, from his mother-in-law to Fengling Pavilion, had a different stance from Li Jingqian.

His Highness Huai Le clenched his fists and then suddenly released them.

"Master Marquis is so angry." She asked respectfully, "Is it strange that Huai Le didn't come to greet you from afar?"

According to the regulations set by the Ministry of War and Feng Ling Pavilion, this person should not be able to enter Beijing until next month. But now, he was actually standing here, pinching her maid until her face turned purple in front of her.

An ordinary prince or princess would definitely reprimand him loudly and ask someone to come in and take him down, but Huaile took the initiative to lower his attitude and even gave him a step.

According to seniority, he is taller than Huai Le, but when asked about his age, His Highness Huai Le is more than ten years older than him.

Li Jingqian suddenly let go of the maid.

He closed his sleeves and took two steps back: "How dare I blame His Highness? Today's visit is really abrupt, I hope Your Highness will not take it to heart."

You call this behavior of grabbing someone and rushing in a visit?

Huai Le laughed twice and asked kindly: "Master Hou is here today, but what is the important matter?"

Li Jingqian also replied kindly: "You can walk around as you like. When you see it's high here, you climb up to see the scenery."

Both men gave it away hypocritically.

The maid who had regained her composure went to pour some tea and placed it shiveringly on the tea seat next to her. Li Jingqian glanced at it, picked it up and took a sip casually.

Huai Le was startled, and then said: "Master Hou, it's better to be careful about things outside."

"Of course you have to be careful out there, but could Your Highness still harm me?" he said.

This is somewhat unreasonable. Huai Le thought that she was probably the person in Shangjing who most wanted him, Li Jingqian, to die suddenly.

But she still smiled and said: "Master Hou is right, we are all one family."

Brown water droplets slid down the wall of the cup, and the ripples of the water reflected the deep, half-closed eyes.

Li Jingqian said nothing more, just shook the thin porcelain cup and swallowed the tea bit by bit.

Ning Chaoyang was still listening to Qin Changshu's words in the room.

"The pension grain is five stones per household. The grain depot I personally took out was distributed to twenty-seven grain transport officers. It was sent to various places last month." Qin Changshu said angrily, "But those in Qingyuntai People don't know where they collected hundreds of soldiers' family members, and it must be that Feng Ling Pavilion is greedy for money and food."

"They want to use my wedding banquet to make the matter the biggest. Everyone has gathered in Changningfang." She held Chaoyang's hand and said, "You are the only one who can stop them now."

While listening to her, Ning Chaoyang wrote down the patrol layout near Changningfang.

With so many people, it is impossible to reach Xianrending together. They will be stopped by patrols when they reach the gate. Therefore, they must have dispersed and gathered outside the Immortal Summit. There was only one open space in front of the Immortal Summit, and twenty city defense soldiers could control the situation.

After writing the patrol arrangements, Ning Chaoyang made arrangements for which personnel to deploy. As soon as Qin Changshu finished speaking, she had already packed her things and was about to get up and leave.

With a frown on his face, Qin Changshu finally smiled: "Our Lord Ning is really reliable."

Ning Chaoyang said angrily: "Leave me a cup of wedding wine and drink it when you get back."

"must."

After stepping out of the threshold, Ning Chaoyang was about to walk down, but when he turned his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a boy standing tremblingly outside the door.

"What are you doing?" She was puzzled.

The young man was startled by her: "Ning, Master Ning. I have been ordered by His Highness to stay here."

What are you doing? She was a little funny: "Are you afraid that I will steal your bride?"

"No, it's not." The boy was sweating coldly, "His Highness has to leave first if there is an emergency. Let me inform Master Qin."

I'm leaving?

Ning Chaoyang was surprised. Didn't His Highness plan to use this wedding banquet to win over some people? Why did he leave before the wedding banquet even started?

Moreover, after all, this young man has seen the world at the top of the Immortal Palace, so why can he stutter even when conveying a message? His eyes kept glancing towards the room opposite, as if there was something scary on the other side.

Feeling an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart, Ning Chaoyang turned his head and shouted: "Jiang Yichuan."

The railing was empty, and the person standing there was no longer there.

She was startled and walked a few more steps along the railing, looking for it as she walked.

The fine weather suddenly turned gloomy, and the light veil was blown around by the wind. When she walked around the corridor and walked to the side room opposite where His Highness Huai Le was resting, she suddenly stepped on something empty.

She subconsciously reached for the door next to her, but the door wasn't closed tightly. When she pressed it, it opened to both sides with a squeak.

The gauze inside also flew up.

Ning Chaoyang looked into the room as if feeling something.

=== Chapter === 50 I'm scared

Feng Jia has left, and the room is filled with cold wind. Only a man wearing a familiar white robe is still sitting in the guest seat.

He held his brow bone with one hand and held the tea cup with the other hand, as if he was asleep.

Chaoyang was startled for a moment, then quickly got up and went in, saying angrily: "Didn't I tell you to stay where you are and don't move?"

The gauze curtain rose and fell, and Jiang Yichuan sat quietly in the guest seat, without responding or raising his hand.

She stood in front of him, paused for a moment, her face changed slightly, and she reached out and pinched his supported wrist.

Cold to the bone.

Ning Chaoyang's pupils suddenly tightened.

The support of the man in front of her was shaken, and his whole body suddenly slid down like loose sand. Her handsome and cold face came into her eyes, and the color was paler than the robe he was wearing.

"Jiang Yichuan!" She reached out hurriedly to catch him.

He was so heavy that she couldn't squat properly and fell heavily to the ground. Her head fell back, causing her head to buzz. The white light was overexposed and she couldn't see anything for a moment.

Don't panic, don't panic like this.

Ning Chaoyang murmured to comfort himself.

She has understood since she was a child that panic has no effect except showing cowardice. She must be rational and clear-headed in order to have the strength to solve all problems.

Taking a small breath, the white light in front of her eyes dissipated little by little, and she could slowly see the gauze flying around her again.

The person on top of her was still pressing down on her, and she didn't move at all.

Not only did he not move, his joints even slowly began to become stiff.

Her heart was slightly suffocated, and she stroked and felt his pulse.

-no response.

Sitting up in disbelief, she hugged him into her arms and listened to his heart.

…wrong. wrong.

She raised her head in panic and kissed his lips.

"Don't do this." She murmured hoarsely, "I'm scared."

No one responded to her in the empty wing. Jiang Yichuan's lips were cold and he leaned slumped in her arms, half alive.

The tea cup in his hand fell down, and the thin porcelain bones rolled on the ground. The remaining tea spilled out and foamed on the ground.

Ning Chaoyang froze on the spot.

What's this?

The boy who delivered the message timidly glanced at the door. Seeing that something was wrong, he turned around and wanted to run away.

"Stop!" she shouted angrily, "come in!"

"Master Ning, have mercy on me, Master Ning, please have mercy on me!" The boy crawled on the ground and walked in. He knelt down and said, "Young one is just following orders. There are seniors above and juniors below. I really can't bear the responsibility of you nobles." It's a disaster, please sir…"

"Whose orders are you acting on?" she asked.

"this…"

"Whose order!"

The boy was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly: "It's His Highness. Your Highness ordered me to prepare tea. I... I don't dare not do it!"

Chaoyang swayed as he heard this.

She looked at the billowing white foam, and then at the majestic phoenix throne above, and the voice of His Highness Huai Le suddenly sounded in her mind:

"The wind is going to blow in Shangjing. If you really care about the people around you, why not send him somewhere else to be pampered first, lest the wind blows over and hit him."

Shaking his head in disbelief, Ning Chaoyang felt that all the energy and blood in his body rushed to the top of his head at this moment, his skull was so hot that it was about to explode, and his eardrums were also painful.

"Chaoyang? Chaoyang!" Someone rushed towards her.

She couldn't see clearly who was coming, but she hugged Jiang Yichuan tightly with trembling hands, and then everything went dark.

·

At the beginning of the year, Qin Changshu found his sweetheart.

At that time, she said to herself with a smile: "This wolf-hair pen is really effective. Do you want to buy one and try it too?"

She was joking, but Ning Chaoyang really bought it.

Qin Changshu was surprised. After the accident, he sighed: "You have seen too many heartless things and suffered too much. What kind of person should you ask to come back to impress you?"

This statement was very reasonable, and even Ning Chaoyang herself felt that the person who could impress her must be someone who was both civilized and military, with stunning appearance, and the best in heaven and earth.

But later she understood that people like herself could be impressed by just a little kindness.

As long as he could pick her up when she was most embarrassed and cook her a bowl of porridge. As long as he can stand in front of her and protect her regardless of his own strength. As long as he can catch her favorite raccoon slave and tell her that there is no angelica in the chicken soup tonight.

She would be really excited.

Ning Chaoyang doesn't like princes and nobles, she herself is a prince and noble. She likes an ordinary little doctor, so that as long as she works hard enough, he will not leave her.

But.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't understand. She worked really hard and was very good, why couldn't she keep him?

Her throat was so tight that she was almost suffocating. She struggled to open her eyes and saw the embroidered patterns on the top tent moving in circles in a daze.

"Sir." A snow-white sleeve stretched out.

Ning Chaoyang was startled, and turned his head in joy and panic. What came into view was Shen Yanming's face.

"..." The light in her eyes suddenly went out. She stood up on the bed string and broke away from his hand that was diagnosing the pulse.

Shen Yanming lowered his eyes and said with pale lips: "I have been thinking about it these past two days, if it were me who died, would you be so sad?"

"No." She answered him neatly.

Pain welled up in his eyes, and Shen Yanming lowered his eyes tremblingly: "Do you have to treat me like this?"

"You were the one who chose to give up first." She said calmly, "So now you have no right to question me."

Feelings are mutual. If only one person works hard in it, it will appear absurd and ridiculous. She was like this in the past, and Shen Yanming is like this now.

"Uncle Xu." She shouted.

Butler Xu was at the side. Hearing this, he came up and said, "My lord has been sleeping for two whole days. The doctor said that he was too worried. Please take care of yourself."

The tip of her nose felt a little sore again, and she asked in a low voice, "Where are the others?"

"Lay the funeral in the east courtyard."

"..."

Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes.

She got up, put on her clothes and got out of bed and walked to the east courtyard.

The place that was originally brightly lit became dim and lonely in the blink of an eye. Heavy coffins were placed in the courtyard, and the ashes from the burning paper money rolled up and scattered everywhere like snow.

Ning Chaoyang stopped as soon as he reached the door.

She looked up at the sky for a while, then suddenly said: "It would be fine if I didn't go in."

As long as you don't go in, don't see his face lying in the coffin, and don't see the name on the coffin, then Jiang Yichuan is not dead.

Her little doctor just didn't like being an outsider, so he went away.

That's right, he just went on a long trip.

His eyes lit up again, Ning Chaoyang turned around with a smile: "Uncle Xu, please move all the papers to the old study for me. I have been sleeping for two days, so I must have piled up a lot of things."

"Also, seal up the east courtyard and keep everything as before, so that when he comes back, he can still live there."

"besides…"

The dried herbs are piled up against the wall, and when the wind blows, the fragrance of the herbs will spread over the wall.

Ning Chaoyang paused, and his eyes turned red.

=== Chapter === 51 The teacher returns to court

A big event happened in Shangjing at the end of April.

Someone died at Mr. Qin's wedding banquet in Fengling Pavilion. Not only was the wedding cancelled, but hundreds of soldiers and family members came to make trouble. They said Fengling Pavilion had embezzled money and subsidized food and enriched their own pockets. They asked the eldest daughter of the emperor to give an explanation to the dead soldiers. .

This matter caused quite a stir, and was soon brought to the palace by some evildoers. The saint was furious, and immediately ordered King Rong to take the lead in thoroughly investigating the whereabouts of the pension.

Many errands in Fengling Pavilion were suspended, and Qin Changshu also took off his hairpin to deal with the crime. Princess Huai Le wanted to go to the palace to plead for mercy, but she learned that the saint had even canceled the monthly family banquet.

She immediately wanted to find Ning Chaoyang, but Hua Nian said that Mr. Ning was sick.

Huai Le was startled and waved his sleeves to drive towards Ning Mansion.

Ning Chaoyang looked very weak, the skirt on his body was empty, and he looked like a wandering ghost.

She stepped forward and saluted: "We have met Your Highness."

At this moment, Huaile realized something was wrong: "Are you angry with me?"

"His Highness is serious," she said with lowered eyes, "Chaoyang has sold his life in Feng Ling Pavilion. He only cares about whether things are done properly, and there is no question of whether he will be angry or not."

That's really angry.

Huaile pursed his lips and asked her softly: "Chaoyang, do you still remember what I said when I first saw you?"

Ning Chaoyang's eyelids moved.

"His Highness said that the advantage of being a minor minister is that he can hide everything in his heart, no matter how big or small. The disadvantage is that he can hide everything in his heart, no matter how big or small."

Huaile nodded: "Now, you say it, and I will listen."

Chaoyang looked up at her.

The woman in front of her was standing close, with majestic phoenix eyes and a royal air, but her tone when she said this was slightly aggrieved, like someone's gentle eldest sister who didn't understand where she had gone wrong.

After watching for a while, she said calmly: "Wei Chen has nothing in his heart, only the ambition to be loyal to the emperor and the desire to serve the country."

Huaile frowned.

She brushed off her phoenix robe and stood up, looking out the window at the gray smoke flying in the courtyard next door: "Is it because of your sudden death in the outer room?"

His fists suddenly clenched, and Ning Chaoyang said coldly: "Your Majesty, I am preparing for my wedding. He used to be an outlaw, and he will not-"

Before he could finish his words, he was suddenly slapped on the face.

Ning Chaoyang's eyes opened slightly.

The person in front of her stood against her and said to her word by word with cold eyebrows: "Chaoyang, remember, a woman who is willing to live and die for a man is only worthy of staying in the back house, not standing in the court."

"I am here to promote you, not to marry a dead man and become a nymphomaniac who will leave a name in history. What I want is a good minister, and what Dasheng wants is a good official. You have this ability, but you obviously don't have it now." Too much worry."

"I am very disappointed in you."

His throat moved slightly, and Ning Chaoyang calmed down for a while before asking quietly: "In His Highness's eyes, is Chaoyang a person or a dog?"

"You are so presumptuous!" Huai Le was furious, "For him, this is the second time you have contradicted me!"

The fierce momentum forced the paper-thin man to shake back and forth. Huaile looked at it and felt a little unbearable.

She took a deep breath, held back her anger and said, "Chaoyang, you are the best young talent in Fenling Pavilion in the past two years. I don't want you to stay here. It's not worth it."

Ning Chaoyang stood quietly, listening to her talk about the importance of being an official, and hearing her say that men were not worthy of trust.

After a deep conversation, Huaile asked: "Do you understand?"

After saying so much, His Highness never explained to her why a cup of tea poisoned Jiang Yichuan.

Ning Chaoyang raised the corners of his mouth mockingly and bowed slowly with his hands in hand.

She replied: "Woof."

His Highness Huai Le was so angry that his eyes turned red.

His Highness could not bear this kind of offense no matter what. Ning Chaoyang looked at her calmly, already prepared to be transferred.

Unexpectedly, His Highness Huai Le said while wiping his tears: "The day after tomorrow when Dingbei Hou's master returns to the court, you go to Chang'an Gate to greet him on my behalf."

Chaoyang raised his eyes in confusion.

"Go if you are told!" Huai Le said angrily, "If it doesn't work, I will lift the coffin of your husband... your husband!"

"..."

After a long silence, Ning Chaoyang responded lightly.

·

May has arrived, and the sky is brighter. The armored horses neighed loudly, and the elite Zhenyuan Army entered the city gate of Shangjing.

Ning Chaoyang stood under the Chang'an Gate, wearing a third-grade begonia flower official uniform, holding the jade tablet of His Royal Highness Huai Le, and respectfully bowed to the visitor: "The leader of Feng Ling Pavilion is waiting here."

Led by her, hundreds of officials on both sides of the door bowed.

Riding is not allowed inside Chang'an Gate. When these people see this battle, they should dismount their horses and return the favor, and then follow her to the imperial city.

However, these people from the Zhenyuan Army did not move.

The leading lieutenant sat high on his horse, frowned and stared at her and said, "Are you the Feng Ling Pavilion? I just wanted to say when I walked along the way, who controls the rules on the roadside? There are very few guards and lax precautions, so that the common people They were crowded and stampeded, and they almost collided with our general."

"Baiye!" The old man next to him scolded him, and then he held his hand towards Ning Chaoyang, "I am a young boy who grew up in the border gate. I don't know the rules that well. I hope you will forgive me."

"It doesn't matter." Ning Chaoyang said, "I deserve it."

As soon as these words came out, everyone in Zhenyuan Army was stunned.

Shouldn't the rumored Lord Feng Lingge Ning be a vicious, cunning and greedy person? But the little girl in front of her was just weak and haggard, with no light in her eyes at all. It seemed as if all her hopes had been wasted by this world, and only a shell of her body was left standing here.

Someone suddenly sneered.

The sound is like a flowing spring, gurgling and trickling.

Ning Chaoyang froze, but it only lasted for a moment, and she quickly returned to normal.

It's just auditory hallucinations. She has often heard them these past few days. She can hear Jiang Yichuan asking her to drink medicine, and she can also hear him telling her to sleep more on her pillow. When the situation is serious, she can even hear him saying that he misses her. .

Will people miss you after they die? She thought that these things would be left to the living, otherwise, how could she have so many here?

Just as he was thinking about it, all the people from the Zhenyuan Army suddenly dismounted.

Ning Chaoyang numbly moved away, and saw a piece of black armor crisscrossing past him, black and thick, like crucian carp crowded in a ditch.

A soldier bumped into her. He was wearing armor on his shoulders and was so strong that she staggered backwards as soon as she was distracted and almost fell.

Suddenly, a hand wearing silver armor stretched out from the dark crowd. The hand caught her, swung her around, and stood in the open space next to her.

Ning Chaoyang looked up blankly.

Wearing red clothes and silver armor, with black hair like a waterfall, the person was very tall, and the side of his face was illuminated by the dazzling sun, making it difficult to see clearly.

She suddenly wanted to say thank you, but the man scoffed again.

The familiar voice was much more real than the one I heard just now.

Ning Chaoyang's heart tightened, he took half a step back suddenly, and looked up again in disbelief.

=== Chapter === 52 Some stupid plans

The dazzling light moved to the side as she stood, and the outline of the person in front of her gradually became clearer.

Thin lips, straight nose, red phoenix eyes, and double sword eyebrows. Every time she looked up an inch, her heart tightened.

Exactly the same, really exactly the same, she opened her mouth and almost shouted Jiang Yichuan.

However, before she could speak, the man in front of her nodded with a smile: "How are you, Mr. Ning?"

"..."

not him.

His whole face darkened, Ning Chaoyang withdrew his gaze and stepped aside perfunctorily: "Hello, General, please walk and watch the road."

The sarcasm in Li Jingqian's eyes froze.

He frowned and moved his face closer: "Is it you or me who didn't look at the road just now?"

Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes without interest: "Yeah, okay, okay, okay, it's me."

Li Jingqian: "..."

He looked at the person in front of him, trying to see some concealed shock and panic, shame or anger on her face.

But no, not at all. The Ning Chaoyang in front of him was just as pretentious, hypocritical and indifferent as he had heard from others.

It was as if he didn't recognize who he was at all.

He was a little angry.

·

Li Jingqian originally did not need to come in person to deliver evidence to Huaming Village, but the people he had sent to Beijing disappeared one after another. For a full month, no one succeeded.

Seeing that Hu Shan was about to be accused of treason, Li Jingqian had no choice but to go to Beijing by himself.

He originally had fifteen people with him, but he didn't expect that this journey would be more dangerous than the battlefield in the Northern Desert. Of the fifteen people, only two were left when they arrived in Shangjing, one was Jiang Da and the other was Zi Su.

Oh, by the way, Zi Su's name is Lu An, and he is a centurion under his command. And Jiang Da is called Jiang Da, he is just not that stupid.

Feeling that something was wrong, the three of them kept their names anonymous as soon as they entered Beijing, planning to pretend to be ordinary people and live honestly for a while before contacting Hu Hai without leaving any trace.

So I went to Huaming Village and there came a thin and thin doctor.

Before meeting Ning Chaoyang, Li Jingqian had actually succeeded. His identity as a doctor allowed him to come into contact with Hu Hai. Jiang Da pretended to be stupid and fell into the well, and took advantage of the opportunity to stuff the letter to the third uncle of the Hu family who went down the well to save him.

Once things are done here, he can leave.

But who would have thought that Hu Hai would be so stupid that he would rush into the yamen under Fenling Pavilion with evidence and even curse Princess Huai Le.

Li Jingqian helplessly met Ning Chaoyang's gaze.

Frankly speaking, for the first nineteen years, he only had the word war in his mind. When other brothers are chasing women, he lights up the lamp and watches the sand table; when other brothers are chasing women, he immerses himself in drawing offensive and defensive plans.

Therefore, other brothers do not understand fighting, do not understand the sand table, and do not understand what the art of war is. And he just doesn't understand women.

In the military camp, Li Jingqian was the commander who no one dared to look directly at, but in front of Ning Chaoyang, he seemed so weak that he could be blown down by a gust of wind.

—Don't mention it, the feeling of being looked at as a weakling was very novel, and he was a little interested for a while.

But as he became more interested, he realized that something was not quite right.

Ning Chaoyang is actually completely different from the one in the rumors?

There is no unfilial piety or sycophancy. When she smiles so hard that her eyes curl up, it is even heart-warming.

"How are you, Dr. Jiang~"

"How are you, Dr. Jiang~"

While Li Jingqian felt disgusted, he also felt that the name Jiang Yichuan was actually quite good.

Jiang is his original surname, and Yichuan—

When he was seventeen years old, he led his cavalry to Tianhe Mountain. Someone trembled and said to him: "Thieves, don't enter. This is my mountains and rivers in Western Korea."

At that time, he stood up with his sword drawn and raised his voice: "The Tianhe River is the mountains and rivers of my prosperity, and you, the Western Han Dynasty, will also be the mountains and rivers of my prosperity. Our Zhenyuan Army's iron cavalry has arrived. You are so young, how can we stop it!"

When the battlefield was at its most beautiful, he took it all in and felt that these three words were really majestic and majestic.

But when she read it out of her mouth, what came to Li Jingqian's mind was not the towering mountains, but the burning red candles.

Wenwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes, everyone knows this.

But what he said was gentle. Li Jingqian felt that he could not be considered to be sinking. It was clearly Ning Chaoyang who was sinking.

He lived a very good life under her care, but unfortunately it was time for him to leave as soon as Hu Hai's evidence was found.

That day, Jiang Da had already hitched up the carriage, and they had already reached the city gate. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly came from Fenling Pavilion and took Jiang Da into prison.

Lu An was very worried at that time. He asked, "Master, what should I do?"

After thinking about it, he painfully replied: "Go back and find Ning Chaoyang."

"No, no, no, how can you sacrifice yourself for such a trivial matter? Let the humble job go, the humble job can withstand the beauty trap of that female officer."

He sneered at that time.

Ning Chaoyang has a high vision, and not all people can be attracted to her. If Lu An were this pretty, the carriage in Taolining Chaoyang might not have stopped.

He admitted that he approached her with the intention of using her. How could she appear so perfectly and be so useful? But later, Li Jingqian swore that from the moment she decided to help Hu Shan, he had thought about really being with her.

He could take some time to look at her by burning the light, or he could take time to draw her eyebrows.

You can protect her, or you can restore your identity and stand by her side as an equal.

As a result, he turned around and discovered that Ning Chaoyang had been playing tricks on him from the beginning.

She didn't care if she lied to him, and treated him as Shen Yanming's substitute.

Shen Yanming is half a head shorter than him!

It is unbearable!

He continued to stay with her just because he wanted to die tragically at the hands of Huaile when she was most affectionate with him.

He wanted her to suffer, wanted her to break up with Huai Le, and then reappear in front of her when Ben returned to court to give her a fatal blow.

He would not give her any of the powerful positions and people she wanted.

The plan was good, but now ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ—

Li Jingqian looked at the unresponsive person in front of him coldly, feeling really unhappy. It was like a sneeze that lasted for a long time and was finally suppressed.

It's really infuriating.

The huge crowd at Chang'an Gate suddenly stopped moving.

Ning Chaoyang looked up and saw that the general was still staring at him, as if he knew her, his eyes were deep and meaningful.

She was really not surprised by such a look. In officialdom, she would approach someone like this every time someone asked her to do something.

She twitched her lips perfunctorily and said, "General, please don't miss the time. The saint and His Highness should be waiting in a hurry."

If there is any back door, let's talk about it another time.

Turning around with a flick of his sleeves, Ning Chaoyang led the people from Feng Ling Pavilion and walked forward. When they passed by him, they even bumped into his shoulder.

Li Jingqian's neck stiffened and he turned to look at her back in disbelief.

=== Chapter === 53 Very good

Surrounded by cold and tall armor, Ning Chaoyang walked through it, his back straight and his steps calm.

As she walked, she told Cheng Youxue: "After passing Yongchang Gate, you come and take my place. I will go back to your highness with you."

Cheng Youxue was stunned for a moment, then raised his head happily: "Sir?"

Lord Ning has been ill these past few days and has been completely out of his mind. He is lazy in his actions and very resistant to His Highness. It is inevitable that those around him will also be at a loss as to what to do, panic and fear.

But as soon as he turned his back, Cheng Youxue discovered that the old Mr. Ning seemed to be back.

The trance in his eyes faded away, and his loose hands grasped the wat board tightly again. Master Ning followed the etiquette rehearsed in advance and stepped on the floor tiles of the imperial city step by step. His position was exactly the same as that of the etiquette officer who was demonstrating. The proud aura also appeared in the center of his eyebrows.

The female officers behind her followed her and also raised their chins.

Cheng Youxue didn't know what happened just now, but she felt happy. As soon as she arrived at Yongchang Gate, she couldn't help but whisper: "Youxue likes you."

It's the reverent kind of like, but clean and hot.

Ning Chaoyang heard this. She nodded slightly and solemnly put the wat board into Cheng Youxue's hands. Then she turned around and walked into the palace from the side door without squinting.

According to the rules, the troops who returned to the imperial court had to receive rewards and cleansing ceremonies in front of Yongchang Gate. They could not enter after about an hour. However, Situ Shuo stood next to Li Jingqian and found that he actually wanted to follow them in through the side door.

"General." He secretly pulled his sleeve and said through gritted teeth, "You said yesterday that you would not mess around."

Li Jing paused for a moment, then stopped to recover.

Who's causing trouble? He just didn't react. He had been thinking about how to make Ning Chaoyang recognize him, and his body followed her out of habit.

Standing back in front of the Yongchang door angrily, he looked straight ahead and saw the man in his peripheral vision gradually walking away, disappearing behind the side door after a while.

It doesn't matter, Li Jingqian thought, there will be a banquet for hundreds of officials later, so he can still meet her.

Ning Chaoyang knelt in front of Her Highness Huai Le and bowed to her respectfully.

Surrounded by ceremonial officials, Huai Le sat high on the phoenix throne and could not speak about those private conversations before. She just looked at the suddenly submissive eyebrows of the man in front of her, feeling a little angry and a little confused.

"You come and follow me." She waved.

Ning Chaoyang stepped forward as instructed and escorted her as before.

Huaile sighed angrily.

The children he picked out were exactly the same as he was back then, both in terms of temperament and how stubborn they were when they were angry.

In Qingyuntai, such disobedient people will be transferred to Leizhou. But here, Huaile felt that she could give Ning Chaoyang another chance.

"After the banquet of hundreds of officials," she said softly, "go check on someone for me."

"I can go now." Ning Chaoyang replied.

Huai Le raised his eyebrows: "Today is a rare palace banquet. Weren't you looking forward to eating the white dragon cake made by the imperial chef?"

"I used to like eating," she said, "but people always change."

Huai Le looked at her sideways in surprise.

The emotional Ning Chaoyang that he saw in Ning's mansion seemed to have disappeared, replaced by a loyal minister who was more cold and utilitarian.

She said: "With the official banquet, all defenses are loose. No matter what His Highness wants to investigate, this is the best opportunity."

Huaile paused for a moment, but only for a moment before she laughed.

"good."

After shooing away the people around her, she took Ning Chaoyang and took two steps to a more secluded place.

"I want you to investigate Beihou - see what his intentions are when he comes to Beijing early and deliberately appears at Qin Changshu's wedding banquet."

The reward was announced outside Yongchang Gate, and the fireworks went off twelve times, exploding in the sky like fireworks.

Ning Chaoyang stood in front of Huai Le with an expressionless face. After listening to the deafening noise, he asked softly: "Has Your Highness met Marquis Dingbei at Qin Changshu's wedding banquet?"

"Yes." Huaile frowned when he thought about it, "He was wearing white clothes and standing outside Qin Changshu's wedding room without any guards."

After saying yes, Ning Chaoyang asked again: "What happened next?"

"Then we just drank tea and chatted, nothing important." Huai Le said, "But after chatting for a while, someone from the palace said that the mother-in-law was seriously ill, and twelve imperial doctors arrived, including the emperor. I Hearing this, he became anxious, so he just ordered the servant to inform the president of the meeting, and then he drove to the palace."

As a result, the mother-in-law just sprained her foot.

Huaile felt something strange at the time, but couldn't tell what was strange.

"Did the Marquis of Dingbei say anything when you left?"

"He entered the capital in advance without informing the saint. Naturally, he wanted me to help him conceal his whereabouts." Huai Le said, "In exchange for a favor, he asked me not to tell anyone that I met him at Xianren Ding."

After hearing this, Ning Chaoyang chuckled softly.

She cupped her hands with His Highness Huai Le and said, "Wei Chen will go check it out right now."

The palace gradually became lively. A man wearing a crimson robe passed by in the wind, but he was going in the opposite direction to the liveliness.

Ning Chaoyang did not summon Song Rui, nor did he return to Fengling Pavilion.

She went straight back to her mansion and walked into the east courtyard where the funeral was still taking place without any expression on her face.

Paper money filled the sky, and it seemed like snow had fallen on the ground. The half-open coffin lay quietly in the middle of the snow, exactly like the scene in her dreams these past few days.

But this time, she didn't stop at the door. Instead, she stepped straight in and kicked the heavy coffin hard.

Butler Xu was startled and rushed to stop him: "Sir, no matter how sad you are, you can't be like this. Doctor Jiang..."

Before he could finish his words, the coffin turned sideways and the things lying inside rolled out.

A scarecrow stuffed into clothes, with a sad human mask on its face.

—This is even taking into account her unwillingness to see his body.

very good.

She turned back to her study and rummaged through the document about Hu Shan.

At that time, she wanted to test him and deliberately left the scroll outside. Unexpectedly, he never touched it.

It was then that he let down his guard.

However, now, when he reopened the document, Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand and twisted it. The hair strands he had trapped in it were gone.

very good.

She finally looked for her carriage.

There were various medicine bottles in the lower drawer. I reached out and opened it. The bottle of soul-preserving pill wrapped in three layers of silk cloth at the bottom was gone.

"The medicine will go bad if left for a long time. Your Excellency, this drawer should be cleaned from time to time."

On the way to Xianrending that day, the considerate little doctor cleaned up the unusable ointments for her one by one.

What was she doing at that time?

As if looking out the window, she smiled and said to him: "Others will go bad, but my bottle of the sweetest medicine will definitely not. Don't throw it away by mistake."

=== Chapter === 54 Xu Jiang's Yichuan is the first husband-in-law

Jiang Yichuan did indeed throw it correctly. He threw the soul-preserving pill into his mouth accurately, and then pretended to be harmed by His Highness Huaile and died in front of her.

The sweetest medicine turned into a sharp knife and stabbed through her heart. She didn't know who was holding the knife, yet she was heartbroken like a fool.

With his jaw tense, Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand and patted him hard.

Well done, Lord Dingbei, for being so cruel and calculating and so sacrificial. He is truly worthy of being the youngest general in the Zhenyuan Army.

It's because she's not as skilled as others, it's because she's as stupid as a pig.

His Highness Huai Le is right, someone who is willing to live and die for a man is not worthy of standing in the court.

With his eyes closed tightly, Ning Chaoyang took a deep breath.

When she opened it again, she regained her calm expression.

"Uncle Xu," she said, "the weather is getting hotter, so it's better to have Dr. Jiang buried as soon as possible."

Butler Xu immediately frowned when he heard this: "But it's not rice there..."

"No." Chaoyang interrupted him, "That's the love of my life, Ning Chaoyang."

"I want to bury him with great splendor, and he will be buried next to me a hundred years later."

"..." Butler Xu opened his mouth in shock.

·

The banquet for hundreds of officials in the palace has already begun.

Li Jingqian was sitting on the right side of the saint, receiving congratulations from hundreds of officials and attracting everyone's attention.

However, he didn't look too excited, and his face looked as usual, with only a pair of red phoenix eyes glancing down the steps from time to time, as if he was looking for something.

When the saint saw this, he asked: "But whose girl do you like?"

Looking away, Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "No, I just think there are too many people and it's lively."

The queen next to her couldn't help but laugh: "Jing Qian, this kid, has been telling the truth since he was a child."

"You are already at an age when you are weak, and it is shameless to have no one around you." The saint followed, "If you really fall in love with someone, just tell me, and I will marry you on your behalf."

Speaking of this incident, Concubine Hua also said: "There are many girls of the right age in Feng Ling Pavilion."

The queen looked sideways and smiled: "Jing Qian, the girl in Feng Ling Pavilion, can't reach high. She is also investigating crimes and killing people. There is no climate for a family. Jing Qian's temperament needs to be matched with a It's better to be as gentle as water."

The saint also nodded: "Female officials are good, but they lack some tenderness."

—Why is there a lack of tenderness?

Li Jingqian thought with a cold face.

Some people look fierce and evil from a distance, but when they are really tender, they can deceive people into turning around.

The bad mood in his heart could not go away, so he suddenly turned his head and said: "I heard that His Highness Huai Le valued a female official very highly, and recently promoted her to the third rank?"

As soon as these words came out, Huai Le was stunned, as were Zhonggong and Prince Rong.

"...The Marquis said, is it Mr. Ning Chaoyang Ning from Feng Ling Pavilion?" Eunuch Liu asked cautiously.

"Yes." He nodded.

Everyone in the main seat had different thoughts at the moment, and their expressions were particularly exciting.

It stands to reason that Dingbeihou is the younger brother of Zhonggong and the brother-in-law of King Rong. If they want to get married, they should be friends among the people on King Rong's side. But when he opened his mouth, he asked about the female officer next to His Highness Huai Le.

What's even weirder is that all these good things have come to nothing. After His Highness Huai Le was silent for a moment, he actually said: "Chaoyang is a capable man. Although his husband has just died, there is no mistake in the errands he did."

The implication is that she is a newly widowed woman and cannot be married.

Li Jingqian laughed when he heard this: "Her husband is dead?"

"How did I hear that the person who died was just an inconspicuous outer room next to her."

I just came back and have you heard about this?

Huai Le was shocked, and Zhong Gong's expression became even more ugly: "Jing Qian, why are you bringing this up on such a good day?"

"Just ask." He picked up the roasted meat and threw it into his mouth nonchalantly.

Among the officials, in front of the emperor, who would be asked casually?

King Rong looked solemn, and the queen also lowered her head and said nothing.

Concubine Hua Guifei opposite her was overjoyed, but His Highness Huai Le sitting next to her couldn't laugh at all.

With Princess Rong's lesson learned, Huai Le would never marry the female official he had worked so hard to cultivate to someone from Prince Rong's side again, but Li Jingqian had spoken out, and the saint on the throne was naturally moved.

The saint waved and whispered a few words to Eunuch Liu.

Eunuch Liu decided to retire, left the palace and went straight to Ning Mansion.

After receiving so much money from the Ning Mansion, Liu Desheng was willing to give Ning Chaoyang the good news. If she could really marry Dingbei Hou, she would not have to struggle under the royal power, and it would only be a matter of words to get a gold medal to avoid death.

However, as soon as he walked near Pingxuanfang, Liu Desheng was suddenly hit by a pile of paper money.

"Bah!" He rolled his sleeves unluckily, only to see Butler Xu crying loudly and leading the team out.

"Hey, hey." He hurriedly stepped forward, "What's going on?"

Butler Xu's eyes were red from crying, and when he saw him, he fell to the ground, crying and slapping the ground: "Our young master left early, leaving you alone, how should you live in the future! "

Shaojun?

Liu Desheng was puzzled when he heard this: "Sir, when did you become a young king?"

"Just now."

"ah?"

Butler Xu wiped away his tears and explained loudly to him in the street: "Today, our Lord Ning has officially appointed Jiang's Yichuan as his first husband. Mr. Jiang Shaojun died miserably. Your Excellency is heartbroken and has sworn not to marry another young man within three years." Jun."

"By the way, Eunuch Liu, what are you here for?" Butler Xu looked at him curiously.

"...No." After swallowing what he wanted to say, Eunuch Liu waved his hand towards him, turned on his toes, and murmured sadly, "There is no destiny, there is no destiny."

As if in line with his words, the funeral procession immediately played the suona, and the shrill voice, filled with deep regret, floated to every corner of Pingxuanfang.

So until the banquet of hundreds of officials ended, the saint never mentioned Ning Chaoyang again.

He only said to Li Jingqian kindly: "It's rare to come back to Beijing, so you should walk around more."

Li Jingqian held up his hands and declined: "I have been at the border for a long time, and I don't know the etiquette. I am afraid of bumping into the nobles who are going to Beijing."

The saint frowned when he heard this: "You regained the lost territory for me in Dasheng, saved my homeless people from water and fire, strengthened the border defense in the Northern Desert, and retreated the Western Han Dynasty to Tianhe Mountain. Except for Gu, who dares to be honored in front of you in Shangjing?" ?"

These words seemed to be spoken to him, but in fact they were spoken to the numerous civil and military officials below.

Everyone lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes, and most of them were shocked.

With such a high level of protection, it would be okay if Marquis Dingbei was sensible, but if he was not sensible, wouldn't he be in trouble?

Just as he was thinking about it, the Marquis of Dingbei turned his head and said: "Then why don't we start walking from Feng Ling Pavilion? Your Highness Huai Le would like to take advantage of the treasure to visit and open my eyes?"

Huaile's eyelids twitched uneasily.

Facing the saint's gaze, she couldn't even hesitate and answered immediately: "The Lord Marquis made a serious statement. Isn't it the king's land in the world? It's just a Fengling Pavilion, so there's no need to borrow words."

=== Chapter === 55 Go to open the screen

The last time I met Dingbei Hou was four years ago.

At that time, Li Jingqian was taciturn and uninterested in anything other than fighting. Even if Huaile wanted to win over Huaile, he was completely unable to do so.

But when they met again four years later, Huai Le found that this person had changed.

He was actually willing to take the initiative to go to Feng Ling Pavilion where there were many female officials.

Just go. Before going, she specially changed into a flower robe gifted by His Majesty the Hundred Swords. Her dark hair was tied high and she held a sword across her chest. If it weren't for the perfunctory and impatient look on her face, she would have thought that this person was going to open his mouth. .

"Master Marquis." Huai Le asked tentatively, "Did you give me some advice on Fengling Pavilion during this trip?"

"Why did your Highness say this?" Li Jingqian nodded slightly, "The warrior is a vulgar man, so how can I give you advice?"

I just wanted to have sex with Ning Chaoyang.

In her eyes, he is a little doctor who is easy to cheat and play with, right? He wanted to stand in front of her again, covered in golden light, to let her know how blind he was. He wanted her to recognize him and then regret it!

Taking a deep breath, Li Jingqian relieved his hatred and smiled expectantly.

However-

Along the way from the East Pavilion of Fengling Pavilion to the prison, he almost saw all the female officers in Fengling Pavilion, but he did not see Ning Chaoyang.

The raised corners of Li Jingqian's mouth slowly flattened.

"Your Highness Huai Le." He tried to hint, "Is there something missing in your cabinet?"

Huaile looked at the empty cell in front of him and smiled guiltily.

How did Marquis Dingbei know that she had captured some of the soldiers' family members who were making trouble?

Those people who made a big fuss at Qin Changshu's wedding banquet were instigated by others, but the saint handed the case over to Prince Rong for investigation. Huai Le was worried, so he secretly asked a few people to be interrogated.

Before he came, she had people move the soldiers and their families to other places.

Naturally, this cannot be explained voluntarily.

Huaile didn't answer. Fortunately, Li Jingqian didn't continue to ask. He just looked at the cells one by one, and finally stopped in an interrogation room with tables and chairs.

What happened to the interrogation room?

Huaile was about to ask him, but when he looked up, he saw Dingbei Hou's face full of gloom, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth.

"..."

No, they even know the place where they interrogate the soldiers and their families?

Sweating heavily, Huai Le couldn't stand any longer. He quickly stepped aside and said to Hua Nian, "Go and call Chaoyang."

Ning Chaoyang is the best at dealing with this kind of scene. She has never lost to anyone by pretending to be inscrutable.

So when Li Jingqian walked out of the prison with displeasure, he finally saw a familiar figure outside.

His steps faltered.

The man was not wearing official uniform, but still had the same aloof attitude. His plain dress was fluttering in the wind, but his bun was a little loose.

How dare you treat him with such contempt?

Li Jingqian snorted coldly and strode towards her. As he walked, he thought that she was finished. Whatever he said today, he would use disrespect as an excuse to attack her, so he would give her a blow first—

Then he saw her appearance clearly.

Ning Chaoyang looked haggard, with chapped lips. Ning Chaoyang's eyes were red and swollen, with some tears at the end of his eyes.

His heart shrank and he suddenly stopped.

He had never seen her like this. Even if she was bullied by her own father, she never shed a single tear.

He should open his mouth and reprimand others, so that in the battle between the two armies, the momentum alone can win half the battle.

However, after glaring at her fiercely for a long time, Li Jingqian still said: "Who bullied you?"

Ning Chaoyang frowned and raised his eyes.

When their eyes met, she only saw strangeness and wariness in her eyes, as if he was just an ordinary prisoner in the prison, or a troublesome villain passing by her carriage.

...The eyes are too long to vent your anger!

Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, His Highness Huai Le came to smooth things over with a flick of his sleeves: "Master Ning has a funeral in his family, so he will inevitably lose his composure. Please forgive me, Lord Marquis."

When she mentioned this, Li Jingqian sneered, looked at her and said, "I heard that Lord Ning's husband is dead?"

This tone was almost provocative, and Huaile frowned upon hearing it.

But when the words fell into Ning Chaoyang's ears, she was completely lifeless. She didn't even raise her eyelids. She only praised perfunctorily: "Master Hou is well-informed."

Is this the reaction?

Li Jingqian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Master Ning, are you sad or not?"

"Of course I'm sad," she replied politely.

You can't tell at all, okay! With her attitude, he suspected that her eyes were made of holding candles while reading official documents!

He was so angry that he wanted to have a fit, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a bunch of people standing next to him.

"Your Highness Huai Le." He lowered his eyes and said, "It's getting late. Why don't Your Highness go back and rest?"

Huaile had already noticed something was wrong, but now was obviously not a good time to ask questions. She nodded with a smile and gently patted Ning Chaoyang on the shoulder: "Guide the Marquis to see everywhere for me."

"Yes." Chaoyang responded respectfully.

After a sound of footsteps, they were the only two left here.

Li Jingqian looked cold and said: "There is no one else, so stop pretending."

Ning Chaoyang looked at him inexplicably, as if he didn't understand what he was saying.

Li Jingqian thought that what he hated most was Ning Chaoyang's pretending to be affectionate and gentle, but they were all deception.

But now, facing her empty and cold gaze, he realized that this look was even more annoying than when she pretended to be affectionate. He was such a big man standing here, and she just couldn't fit it in her eyes.

He lost his patience: "You really can't see who I am?"

This was almost a showdown. As he spoke, Li Jingqian deliberately stood closer to her and found an angle with the best light, trying to let her see his face clearly.

As a result, Ning Chaoyang just looked at him calmly after hearing this.

"Master Marquis," she said, "I wanted to say this when I was outside Chang'an Gate today. It is really beneath your status to wink and look at me in public."

"The person who pleases the lower official has spring eyes and a clear moon hidden in his eyebrows. He is the most beautiful person in the world." She glanced at him up and down, frowned and shook her head, "It doesn't mean that they can be compared just because they have similar faces."

"Please respect yourself, Lord Marquis."

Flirting and posing...looks like...still respecting yourself?

Li Jingqian couldn't catch his breath and almost exploded with anger from her.

With the same face, how could she see that they were two different people? Even though his acting skills were superb, how could she still not understand what he was saying?

"The Lord Marquis is here for food compensation, probably." She said clearly, "I am willing to cooperate with the interrogation, so there is no need for the Lord Marquis to resort to crooked ways."

You are doing something crooked, and everyone in your house, including that cat, is doing something crooked!

Li Jingqian glared angrily, but then stretched out his hand to hold his eyebrows.

No, he was clearly here to make her angry. How could he make himself angry to death first?

No, calm down, stay calm.

Taking a deep breath, Li Jingqian dragged her into the prison behind him.

The cell was cold, with cracks in the mottled walls, and cockroaches were entering and exiting. Dark dirt oozed from the fence wood thicker than an arm. A small window was slanted on the roof, and the falling light just shone on Ning Chaoyang's face.

Li Jingqian sat in her original position and asked her through gritted teeth, "Whose name is it?"

=== Chapter === 56 It doesn't matter who it is

This was the scene where he, as a powerless doctor, was forced by her to become an outsider.

In Li Jingqian's view, this was humiliating and something he didn't want to remember again.

But he thought Ning Chaoyang would like it.

Seeing such a familiar picture and hearing such familiar words, even if she was just a piece of wood, she should still think of the happy moment when she was looking down at the humble grass from a high position, and by the way, who he was.

However.

Ning Chaoyang stood in the light for a while and looked at the floating dust, and then what he said was: "Master Hou's information is really well-informed."

"What?" He frowned.

The man in front of him took a step forward, leaned down with his whole body full of light, held his hands on the long case, and said with a half-smile: "There is a saying in the art of war, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will be victorious in any battle. I thought that the Marquis would only use this strategy on On the border battlefield, I didn't expect that even I, Feng Ling Pavilion, would have this honor."

The implication is that he sent someone to find out about her and Jiang Yichuan's past, and then deliberately followed suit?

Li Jingqian stood up and said, "How could I do this-"

She turned around and walked out.

The rest of the words were choked in his throat. Li Jingqian paused and crossed the long case unconvinced: "I haven't finished speaking yet, you..."

Ning Chaoyang walked very fast. He took long strides. The wooden fences on both sides retreated quickly, and the shadows blurred into one.

"Stop!" he shouted angrily.

The person in front stopped after a pause.

Li Jingqian walked up to her and turned to look at her coldly. He was about to say that her behavior was really arrogant and offensive, when suddenly there was a sound of whipping from the side.

Snapped!

His eyes opened slightly.

The water-soaked cowhide whip was struck with such force that a fine mist of water splashed in the light. The man tied to the wooden frame groaned, and blood slowly oozed from the prison uniform.

Ning Chaoyang turned the toe of his shoe in the opposite direction and looked into the cell with his hands behind his hands: "Still unwilling to confess?"

Song Rui was holding on to the whip. When he heard the sound, he immediately approached the fence and saluted: "My lord, I will ask some other questions, but he always said that the matter of Hushan and Huhai has nothing to do with him."

Only then did Li Jingqian see clearly the appearance of the man in the prison.

A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, with an ordinary appearance and a slight limp in his right leg. When he heard the movement, he glanced out habitually. As soon as his eyes met his, his whole body froze, and then he quickly lowered his head.

It was Liu Zi, a secret agent who had been loyal to Fengling Pavilion for seven years, and one of the people who returned to Beijing to cover for him this time.

Li Jingqian realized belatedly that he seemed to have stepped into Ning Chaoyang's trap.

He was still immersed in the idea of revenge against her and wanted her to recognize him. But to her, it doesn't matter who he is, what's important is to find out the person behind Liu Zi.

Liuzi's reaction when she saw him had all fallen into her eyes.

Ning Chaoyang smiled softly.

"Master Dingbei," she said, "If there is a spy under your command, what should you do according to military regulations?"

What else can I do? Naturally, I will kill him on the spot as a warning to others.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes.

Liuzi was a person he rescued from the border ten years ago. He had been working for him for so many years. He couldn't just watch people die here.

However, if he asks for someone directly now, then he is just asking for it and looks stupid. Ning Chaoyang may not agree yet.

After the cell was quiet for a while, Song Rui went back to execute the torture again.

Ning Chaoyang asked him very gently: "Master Hou, do you want to visit the West Pavilion again?"

The whip fell and the flesh split open. The person inside endured the pain without making a sound, but the rolled flesh at the wound still made people very uncomfortable.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and turned around, striding out.

Ning Chaoyang followed him and could sense his momentary surge of anger, as well as his suppressed emotions.

She didn't even raise her eyelids, but lazily looked at the delicate patterns on the corners of his clothes, confidently waiting for this man to speak first.

After walking out of the prison and walking past the West Pavilion, he finally stopped when he saw that there was nowhere to look.

"I am not here today to pay for the food allowance." He turned his back to her and said, "Since Your Majesty has handed over this matter to Prince Rong, we will wait for Prince Rong to make a decision."

If it were really up to King Rong to make the decision, then both Fengling Pavilion and His Highness Huai Le would have to shed two layers of skin.

Ning Chaoyang said softly: "It is rumored that the Marquis is the most caring person for his subordinates. For four years on the battlefield, the soldiers who followed you have their bones buried in a foreign land. Is it possible that the Marquis is not even willing to seek justice for them personally?"

"Master Ning is joking. I have just returned to Beijing and am unfamiliar with the place. How can I take on such a big task."

"If the Marquis is short of manpower -" Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes, "Xia Guan can let some people take advantage of the situation."

He was familiar with Shangjing and had some sins, so the person locked up in the Fengling Pavilion prison was just right.

Li Jingqian glanced at her after hearing this.

When he looked up to her as an ordinary person, he only thought that this person acted domineering and arrogant. But when he regained his identity and looked at her level, he realized that it made sense for this person to be his favorite at such a young age.

The conditions and steps are just right, and he can even understand his thoughts accurately, without being cowardly or offensive.

But he subconsciously wanted to anger her: "What if there is no shortage of people around me?"

Ning Chaoyang smiled lightly.

Different from his usual smile, this man's eyes didn't even bend at the end, but the corners of his mouth were raised perfunctorily, showing a bit of coldness.

—If there is no shortage, then it is useless to keep six sons.

Anyone who betrays Fengling Pavilion will eventually die. It's good to come back in exchange for something. It's okay if you can't. Anyway, there are other ways to go.

She turned around and wanted to call someone.

Li Jingqian pinched her wrist in time.

His cold fingers clenched for a moment and then unclenched. He pursed his lips and said angrily: "The matter has already fallen into the hands of His Highness Prince Rong. If you were me, how could you easily intervene?"

Ning Chaoyang looked back half-way: "It's a matter of course, why interfere in it."

As long as he nodded, she had plenty of ways to make the saint change his mind.

Li Jingqian found it funny. She was just a female official and Huai Le's lackey. How could she be so sure of such a big thing?

But - apart from being funny, I have to say that this proposal is really exciting.

The road back to Beijing was so dangerous, and the person who wanted to kill Hu Shan never showed up. There was a shadow behind Zhenyuan Army's triumphant victory.

Li Jingqian didn't want to follow General Xiao's footsteps, he wanted everyone around him to survive.

King Rong was immature and not as smart as Huai Le. Li Jingqian would rather believe in himself than rely on him. So aside from saving the six sons, if he could really take over the pension issue, he would be happy to do so.

He raised his eyes to look at her again.

The sun was setting in the west, and the rays of rays cast a layer of warm light on the man in front of him.

She stood there with her sleeves rolled up, quietly waiting for his answer.

The person who seemed bright and charming at first slowly turned into the person he was rumored to be.

Insidious, cunning, cold and ruthless.

=== Chapter === 57 She must know

Ning Chaoyang was not worried at all that Li Jingqian would not agree.

There are so many branches of the Zhenyuan Army. His ability to lead his men out of tight sieges and achieve repeated military exploits is inseparable from his character of cherishing and cherishing talents.

He would not give up any of his subordinates who could be used. Hu Shan was the same, and so was Liu Zi. This is the foundation of his life and the key to his victory in every battle.

So as soon as she left Feng Ling Pavilion, she didn't go back home, but went straight to another place.

Three days later, Li Jingqian was suddenly called into the palace.

Although he was already prepared, Li Jingqian was still shocked when the saint said, "I am in trouble, and I want you to share my worries."

How did she do it?

The saint in the seat looked worried, and he was regretting that he should not have let Prince Rong investigate Huai Le. The relationship between the two had already faded with age, but he added fuel to the fire by letting his younger brother. Cha sister, causing the two to become more at odds.

Li Jingqian wanted to say that the two of them had always been at odds, and it probably had little to do with their age.

But the saint did not give him this opportunity. The saint said directly: "The pension issue is also related to the Zhenyuan Army, so you take it and investigate it carefully for me."

Li Jingqian hesitated for a moment, looking embarrassed.

The saint knew what he was thinking at a glance, waved his hand and said: "King Rong, Gu will go and tell you, Gu will arrange manpower for you, you don't have to worry. If Huai Le is not guilty, Gu Zi will compensate her, but if She is really greedy, perverts the law, and has no regard for her heroic spirit, and you can't blame her for that."

Hesitating and sighing, Li Jingqian was forced to nod helplessly.

As soon as he left the palace, he went to Prince Rong's Mansion and expressed his sincerity and sincerity about his last resort and hoped that Prince Rong would show him a clear way.

Prince Rong was a little dissatisfied. Seeing his attitude, he sighed and said, "How can I blame my uncle? This matter is due to my own incompetence and gave the emperor the opportunity to suffer."

With that said, he told him the whole story of the future ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ.

The more Li Jingqian listened, the more he felt something was wrong.

The cause and effect are very natural and logical, but how could it happen by such a coincidence? Huai Le had just fallen out with King Rong due to the interrogation outside, and there happened to be a song in the palace that caused Xiao Qiang.

The sage loved the opera opera and was most easily moved by it. At that time, Eunuch Liu said that the two highnesses had a very good relationship. When they were young, they flew kites and caught small fishes together.

Whether it was the opera performer or the valet Liu Eunuch, they were clearly people beyond Ning Chaoyang's control, but for a while, everyone and everything happened to be exactly what she wanted.

Li Jingqian never believed in luck. When he heard King Rong's words, "It's good enough not to go to outsiders," he felt that Ning Chaoyang had a deep scheming mind and a wide range of connections, far beyond what he had known before.

Which one of her is the real one, or the one who climbed the wall to save the cat in the other courtyard?

Just as he was thinking about it, Lu An said: "Master, the Sixth Son has arrived at the General's Mansion."

Li Jingqian came to his senses, said goodbye to King Rong and walked back.

Liu Zi's body was covered with scars, but luckily he was still alive. As soon as he saw him, he kowtowed three times and said, "This is the second time the general has saved my life."

Li Jingqian pulled him up and pursed his lips slightly: "It doesn't count this time. If it weren't for me, you might not be in this situation."

Liuzi shook his head: "It's none of the general's business. It's just because I was careless. But don't worry, general. I didn't say a word about anything about the general."

Li Jingqian nodded, thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Has Ning Chaoyang ever mentioned Jiang Yichuan in front of you?"

"No." Liuzi shook his head.

No?

Li Jingqian was a little surprised: "She has discovered something is wrong with you, hasn't she discovered that Jiang Yichuan's identity is fake?"

"I don't know, but Master Ning really didn't ask again. Even when I was imprisoned, she only asked about official matters and didn't mention anything else."

its not right. Li Jingqian thought that with her intelligence and sensitivity, there was no reason to leave such a big doubt unasked.

unless-

She already knew who Jiang Yichuan was, so there was no need to ask again?

Li Jingqian's eyes lit up and he suddenly felt comfortable.

Ning Chaoyang was indeed not blind. She knew who he was, but she felt guilty and did not dare to face him now. Every time they meet, she must be in agony, so she adopts the attitude of not knowing each other.

How cold you look on the face, how panicked you should be in your heart.

The thought of her regretting and crying in the dark made Li Jingqian's depression instantly dissipate.

He clapped happily, and immediately stood up and asked Lu An, "Where is Master Ning?"

Ning Chaoyang was sitting on the fourth floor of Xianrending, humming a tune.

Compared with Hua Nian's favorite restaurant, the husband here is more interesting. The husband who pours wine is gentle, the husband who plays the piano is pretty, and the man who recites poems and paints in the distance is even more talented.

Qin Changshu sat next to her and laughed at her: "Didn't you say you wouldn't accept Shaojun for three years?"

Ning Chaoyang took a sip of wine by holding the young man's hand, then raised his eyes and replied, "I don't want to accept the young master, but I didn't say that I won't accept a side wife, let alone support an outside wife."

She is still a favorite for a marriage with a noble family in the capital. Although she is no longer forced by Ning Suyuan, she is still remembered by others. Instead of worrying about her marriage every day, it is better to put a dead person in front of her to block her.

"You don't take anything seriously." Qin Changshu shook his head, "Looking at your posture at first, I thought you were serious."

"No way." Ning Chaoyang didn't care much, "It's just a show."

Several gentlemen turned pale at her words, but after a while, they couldn't help but come up to her and said, "Your Majesty's play is wonderful. We also want to sing a few lines."

"I think so too."

"Master Ning~"

Ning Chaoyang responded with a smile, picked two he liked and stuffed his money with them.

Someone suddenly sneered from behind.

After stopping his cup and looking back, Ning Chaoyang saw Li Jingqian standing at the door of the wing.

He seemed to be passing by and took a look inside, his expression was cold and his posture was careless. But when he stood towards the door, he inexplicably blocked most of the light, making the room gloomy.

What? Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes lazily.

Do you like to show off your height so much?

Qin Changshu stayed at home and did not go to welcome the army back to the court, and he never saw Li Jingqian.

She just sighed, then stood up and said: "Chaoyang, isn't this the one you brought to the Changle Banquet last time...?"

"No." Ning Chaoyang interrupted her and said casually, "This is the commander-in-chief of the Zhenyuan Army and the Marquis of Dingbei who was personally named by His Majesty."

Qin Changshu was startled and immediately stood up to salute and lowered his head, but his face was still confused.

It looks so similar, how could it not be the case?

Li Jingqian's eyes became more mocking when he heard her words.

He walked in slowly, passed Qin Changshu, and stood in front of her seat.

"Master Ning is so interested." He leaned over and looked at her, "Which one have you chosen? Do you need me to redeem it for you?"

=== Chapter === 58 Begging him to really die

The men next to him were so frightened that they shrank back, but Ning Chaoyang held the wine cup and did not move.

She raised her eyelids and looked at him: "The young man painting over there looks good to me."

Did you really choose it?

Li Jingqian took a deep breath and shouted with a smile on his face: "Lu An, redeem me and send him to Lord Ning's house."

Lu An wanted to give him a few words of advice. This immortal was mostly a shepherd, and if he really wanted to be redeemed, he would inevitably be discussed.

But taking one look at his master's anger, he swallowed his words wisely: "Yes."

Ning Chaoyang stroked his hands happily: "Thank you, Lord Marquis."

Thanks?

Li Jingqian looked at her and sneered in his heart.

You already know who he is, but you are still pretending to be with him and thanking him, but you don't know how sad you are in your heart.

No one can face their former lover without any trouble, especially the one who died once, and she, Ning Chaoyang, will be no exception.

He wanted to see how long this person could keep pretending!

"Master Hou came here specially, but what's the important matter?" she asked.

With a smile on his face, Li Jingqian said, "You and I are not here to find you."

The more Qin Changshu listened beside him, the more wrong he became.

What Dingbei Hou? Isn't this just a strange little lover who catches an adulterer? They all came straight here. If they weren't looking for Ning Chaoyang, could they be looking for the servant?

What's even more outrageous is that after hearing what he said, Ning Chaoyang actually believed it: "In this case, I will not disturb the Marquis anymore."

Li Jingqian suddenly stood up straight with his sleeves rolled up.

He said with a cold face: "Now that we have issued an order to expel guests, Master Ning will not come up to beg me later."

What are you asking him to do? Begging him to really die?

Ning Chaoyang held his chin and thought for a while, and felt that it was feasible.

Li Jingqian left without looking back.

He strode up to the fifth floor and asked Lu An as he walked: "Why hasn't Secretary Sun arrived yet?"

"Go back to the master, we are already on the way here." Lu An wiped his cold sweat and followed suit, "I think there are some twists and turns, there is no news yet."

King Rong knew nothing about military matters, but Li Jingqian knew that after the war, there would be dedicated personnel in the army to count the fallen soldiers, record the names and compile them into a book, and the commander would send the list back to various places. Only then will food and compensation be given.

No matter how greedy an official is, he or she will never think about pensions, which are the guarantee for the Ministry of War to recruit soldiers year after year. If there is a problem, it will harm the entire Dasheng.

He didn't believe that Huai Le could be so stupid, so he planned to check the roster of soldiers and dependents with the roster of heroic souls in his hand.

The list of soldiers and dependents was in the hands of Secretary Sun. It was scheduled to arrive at Shenshi, but this man did not come until two o'clock in Shenshi.

"Master Hou!" As soon as Secretary Sun entered the door, he knelt at his feet, his whole body trembling, "Master Hou, help me!"

Li Jingqian looked at Jiang Da who was following him in confusion.

Jiang Da swept away his previous foolishness and clasped his hands as soon as he entered the door: "General, we were ambushed on the way here."

Lu An was shocked: "They dare to attack in the street even when they are in Beijing?"

"Yes, fortunately I have many people with me." Jiang Dalian frowned, "Previously, Secretary Sun was fine at home, but as soon as I got on the horse, he was shot with three cold arrows in a row."

"You're being targeted." Li Jingqian frowned, "I'll take my token later and go to the city defense to mobilize people, and we'll check everything along the way."

"yes."

Li Jingqian lowered his head and looked at the huddled people on the ground: "Where is the roster of soldiers and dependents?"

Secretary Sun quickly took out the thick roll and gave it to him.

A general will die in a hundred battles, and a strong man will return after ten years. There are as many soldiers as there are names of the soldiers' family members who died on the battlefield.

Pursing his lips slightly, Li Jingqian lowered his body and stretched out his hands to receive it solemnly. However, just as his fingers were about to touch the paper roll, a burst of sound suddenly sounded in his ears.

With a sharp look in his eyes, Li Jingqian dodged sideways and pushed Secretary Sun away three inches.

With a clang, the arrow sank half an inch into the ground, and its tail feathers buzzed.

Lu An and Jiang Da immediately unsheathed their swords.

Li Jingqian leaned his back on the stone pillar and looked back in the direction of the arrow. He saw someone on another tall building outside the window, drawing his bow and raising it again.

He squinted slightly.

"Jiang Da, Lu An, bring Secretary Sun to me."

Jiang Da and Lu An were both behind the stone pillar on the other side. While sizing up the archers in the distance, they approached Sun Sili who was shaking in the open space and dared not move.

As a result, as soon as he took two steps, he was blocked back by Feather Arrows.

"Master, there are people behind you." Lu An shouted urgently.

Li Jingqian heard the sound and moved, and immediately dodged three arrows, but then arrows were shot from all directions, as if they were determined to kill them here.

"Prince Sun." Li Jingqian shouted while paying attention to the flying arrows, "throw the roster to me!"

Secretary Sun was shaking and shaking. He was so frightened that he could not speak.

"Give it to me!" he snapped, "You can only live if I give it to you!"

Upon hearing this, Secretary Sun finally regained some consciousness. He tremblingly raised the scroll and threw it in the direction of Li Jingqian.

Li Jingqian stretched out his hand to catch it, but the three feather arrows from the back right arrived before him. They hit the scroll quickly and accurately. The force of the piercing force immediately caused the scroll to fly out of the railing next to it and fall towards the clear lake below.

Li Jingqian's intuition told him that there must be something wrong with this document. If it was really washed away by the lake, he would be unable to find anything. ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ

So without thinking, he rushed out to catch it.

Wenjuan didn't catch it, only a feather arrow stuck on it.

Li Jingqian hung on the railing on the fifth floor, his ears filled with the whistling wind.

Someone downstairs screamed.

He lowered his head with difficulty, just in time to meet Ning Chaoyang's upward gaze.

She stood in front of all the men and looked at him in astonishment. After a moment of shock, her face was filled with nervousness and worry.

whispering sound.

Li Jingqian pursed his lips and thought angrily, just saying that this person can't pretend for long, he is just a little bit dangerous, doesn't this make it obvious?

"Master!" Lu An exclaimed again as an arrow came from a distance.

At the same time, the feather arrow in his hand could not hold the weight. As soon as the arrow was loosened, the scroll would continue to fall.

Li Jingqian pursed his lips and took a look.

There was a distance from the fifth floor to the fourth floor, enough for him to catch the fallen scroll.

—It was enough for someone to rush over in panic and grab his hand.

With a slight grunt, he let go of the railing he was clinging to before the next arrow arrived.

"Master Ning!" Lu An shouted, "Hurry and catch it!"

Ning Chaoyang rushed over after hearing the sound, his movements were quick and his face turned pale.

The scene in front of her seemed to slow down for an instant. She saw Li Jingqian's jade-colored robe being blown up by the wind, his dark hair messily brushing against his lips, and his sultry eyes facing her as they turned. on, mocking and cryptic.

She stretched out her hand in panic, and in his expectant eyes—

Kuai Zhun caught the fallen scroll firmly.

It slowly disappeared, and a ball of jade and brocade robe brushed against the ground and fell from the side.

=== Chapter === 59 What are you unwilling to do?

The flying arrow pierced the wooden railing on the sixth floor, and the important document was firmly held in Ning Chaoyang's hand.

She lowered her head and pulled out the few feather arrows stuck on her head, then opened her curled head and took a look.

It was actually a roster of soldiers and dependents.

Fortunately she caught it!

Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, several more feather arrows flew from the distance, with murderous intent, aiming straight for her heart.

Ning Chaoyang reacted very quickly, and with a flick of his toes, he used the low stool next to him as a shield. After a few clanging sounds, she shouted to the people behind her: "Run!"

The stunned men immediately dispersed.

The wooden stool was strong, but it was gradually penetrated by the arrow. Ning Chaoyang blocked and retreated. As soon as he left the wing, he said to Qin Changshu: "The fourth floor of Wangyue Tower on the east side, the fifth floor of Honghu Pavilion on the north side, and the Zhenbaozhai on the north and south sides. On the roof of the building, just in these few places, quickly mobilize the city defense to contain them."

Qin Changshu took her badge and left without saying a word.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at the archers outside who still refused to give up, and thought sadly, being an official is really a terrible job, but fortunately he is good at it.

Holding the manuscript in her hand, she turned around and wanted to go downstairs. As soon as she reached the stairs, she bumped into Lu An who was coming down from above.

"Master Ning!" Lu An asked anxiously, "Where is the Marquis?"

What Lord?

She was at a loss for a while, and then she suddenly realized: "The ball that fell next to me just now, is it your Marquis?"

Lu An: "..."

He looked at the man in front of him in shock: "Didn't I shout for you to catch him?"

"I thought you asked me to take this." Ning Chaoyang shook the manuscript in his hand.

There is nothing wrong with taking this, the paper is also important, but, but...

Lu An patted his thigh and ran down quickly.

Ning Chaoyang followed him slowly, watching him find people one by one.

There was no one on the third floor, and no one on the second floor. Lu An ran all the way out of Xianrending, and finally saw Li Jingqian, who was all wet by the clear lake behind.

He was sitting by the lake with his eyes lowered. His white robe was already soaked through. Water droplets dripped down the ends of his hair, across his pale chin, and disappeared into the messy skirt of his clothes in an instant.

Lu An ran up to take a look, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn't fall hard. Then he turned back angrily: "How could Mr. Ning not help Mr. Hou!"

Ning Chaoyang looked innocent: "I didn't see him."

"It's ridiculous. You can't see such a big person, but you can see that volume of documents?"

"Lu An." Li Jingqian said quietly, "Master Ning is not to blame for this."

Lu An turned to look at him in shock: "Master Hou?"

"It's because I'm not good at martial arts." Li Jingqian looked at the ripples on the water in front of him mockingly, "I should have grabbed the railing on the fourth floor by myself."

It was because he was too confident and felt that Ning Chaoyang would not let him go and would definitely come to save him.

When she was in the east courtyard, she asked herself a question out of anger: If the medicinal materials and her fell into the water, what would he save first? At that time, he only thought this question was ridiculous. What is the comparison between humans and medicinal materials? Whichever one is less likely to fall into the water should be saved.

But when it really happened, at the moment she grabbed the document without thinking, Li Jingqian didn't think about what he should or should not do at all. He just felt that his Tianling Gai was going to explode with anger.

Not saving him? She won't save him?

Why didn't she save him for a document? !

With the immortal's head so high, she wasn't afraid that he would fall and have an accident, and he would really fall to his death!

He had ten thousand questions to ask, and countless anger to rush out.

But upon meeting her indifferent eyes, Li Jingqian suddenly calmed down.

He guessed right, this person recognized him.

However, unlike what he expected, Ning Chaoyang did not feel ashamed of him. All the affection in the past seemed to have been buried in the coffin with Jiang Yichuan. She stood looking at him from a distance with her hands behind her hands, with a trace of emotion on her face. none.

Li Jingqian suddenly felt that he had lost his temper during this period.

Obsessed with revenge, he also took full advantage of her. Everyone got what they wanted and broke up. This was the ending he had planned.

What are you not willing to accept?

The robe was full of water and was too heavy to drag. He lowered his eyes and took off his outer robe. He stood up and walked towards her with his middle coat on.

"Give me the paper scroll."

Ning Chaoyang hesitated for a moment.

"What?" He said coldly, "In broad daylight, you still want to snatch something from me?"

"No." Chaoyang said, "The official just feels that paperwork and other matters are complicated and time-consuming, and the people around the Marquis may not be able to do it well. There is a female official named Cheng Youxue in Feng Ling Pavilion who is very good at this."

"Don't worry, Lord Ning, about who I want to use." He took back the document and remained unmoved.

To investigate the case of Fengling Pavilion, she also used people from Fengling Pavilion, so she had good calculations.

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips, but didn't give much advice. Seeing the master and servant starting to walk out, he followed Shi Shiran out.

Archers who wanted to kill people appeared in Changningfang, and the streets were full of city guards pursuing him. As soon as Li Jingqian stepped out, he saw that Qin Changshu had already detained a person and was leading him towards Fenling Pavilion.

"Stop." He said.

Qin Changshu turned around and saw him, and stopped to salute: "Master Hou."

"This person is here for me. Can I hand him over to me for personal trial?"

Of course it's possible, Qin Changshu thought, with this current saint's favor and achievements, they would have to give face to anyone they wanted to interrogate.

But before she could speak, she heard Chaoyang say from behind: "The city defense matters are in charge of the lower official, and the lower official also wants to agree to the Marquis."

Li Jingqian frowned.

The man behind him slowly walked forward and said with a pity on his face: "But Dasheng has laws. Officials must perform their duties and not overstep their duties. Since this person committed a crime in Shangjing, he must be handed over to the lower officials for interrogation." I hope you will forgive me."

Mr. Ning is already in charge of the city defense and prison affairs in Shangjing, so there is no problem with this.

However, Qin Changshu was a little worried. Marquis Dingbei seems to be in a bad mood. If he refutes him like this, if it makes him angry...

However, before she could finish thinking, Li Jingqian opposite him nodded lightly.

"Very good." He said, "In that case, Master Ning must interrogate him carefully and don't let me suffer today's crime in vain."

"Don't worry, Lord Marquis." Ning Chaoyang nodded to him, "I will do my best to give you an explanation as soon as possible."

"Master Ning, thank you for your hard work."

"Master Hou, it's hard work too."

The two of them stood at the street intersection, neither of them had serious expressions on their faces. Ning Chaoyang's attitude was even respectful.

But Qin Changshu, standing next to them, felt an inexplicable chill down his spine.

Li Jingqian held the scroll and walked away, and Ning Chaoyang also escorted the person to the prison. The two of them walked side by side, and no one hesitated or looked back.

Qin Changshu looked around, then chased after Ning Chaoyang.

"I shouldn't admit my mistake." She said, "That's your crush."

Ning Chaoyang took long strides and said as he walked, "It's not important anymore."

Now she just wants to recover the previous losses and stabilize the situation for Feng Ling Pavilion.

=== Chapter === 60 Another reasonable deal

Li Jingqian refused to use Cheng Youxue, and Ning Chaoyang was not in a hurry. She only interrogated the captured archers first, and asked Cheng Youxue to record everything from their place of origin to their experiences.

Cheng Youxue was a little confused: "Sir, isn't Song Rui usually doing this?"

Ning Chaoyang looked at the case file without raising his head: "She is not free today."

"Oh." Cheng Youxue nodded and carefully copied the confession written down in Cao Ji.

Suddenly there were footsteps outside the cell.

Ning Chaoyang looked up and saw a jailer looking inside. When he met her eyes, he smiled and said, "Master Ning, I'm here to bring tea."

The interrogation had come to an end, and Ning Chaoyang graciously let him in, and then asked Cheng Youxue: "Have you remembered everything clearly?"

Cheng Youxue said confidently: "I dare not say that I know it by heart, but at least I know it thoroughly."

Although she is timid, her memory is one of the best in Feng Ling Pavilion.

Ning Chaoyang smiled, turned his head and saw that the jailer was still dilly-dallying, and clicked his tongue: "You can hear confidential cases? Let's go quickly."

"Hey, I'll take my leave, little one."

After taking a sip of tea and resting for a while, Ning Chaoyang woke up the archer and started the second round of interrogation.

At the end of the day, Cheng Youxue's mouth became round in shock.

"Sir," she said in shock as she took the confession, "I thought those people at Qingyuntai were considered vicious by crowding people, but I didn't expect that the fighting in this military camp would directly kill people?"

Ning Chaoyang curled his lips: "Military camps and halls are not always crowded places. Since it is a crowded place, it is no different."

She stood up and walked to Cheng Youxue, thought for a while, and asked her: "If someone inquires about this matter, what should you say?"

Cheng Youxue immediately shook his head: "Even if you kill me, I won't reveal it!"

"That's not right." Ning Chaoyang took the brush in her hand, "Don't say anything when ordinary people ask you, but when this person asks you, you can tell half of it."

The tip of the pen wiped across the paper, and a flamboyant name fell down.

Cheng Youxue looked at it, his eyes widening slightly.

Shangjing is bustling with traffic and traffic.

Situ Shuo was checking the roster with Lu An in the General's Mansion. After checking the hundred in his hand, he turned to look at the person next to him.

It's okay not to look at it, but when I look at the beard, I almost get angry: "Why are you dozing off!"

Lu An was startled and immediately sat up straight, but when he glanced at the densely packed names in front of him, he paused again: "There are too many, why are we the only ones watching with the master?"

Situ Shuo said angrily: "Who is to blame? There are only a few literate people in the entire camp. If you want someone who is tight-lipped and reliable, we have to come in person."

Li Jingqian sat on the main seat and said expressionlessly: "If you can't sit still anymore, go out and walk for half an hour."

When Lu An heard this, he immediately picked up the roster again and checked it carefully.

However, the words were too dense and it was dazzling to read. After checking a hundred of them, he handed them to Situ Shuo. Situ Shuo only glanced at them and saw the mistakes: "There are two names in this row that don't match, so you just can't match them." Did you leave it to me like this?"

Lu An was slightly startled. When he took it back and took a look, he immediately lowered his head with a guilty conscience.

Situ Shuo was furious: "I saw this, but what about the more than a thousand things I didn't see?"

"You're tired, why don't you take a look again?"

"..."

Situ Shuo knelt down in front of Li Jingqian: "Since I was appointed, I have been lamenting all night, fearing that I will not be able to succeed in the post of military advisor. I hope that the general will—"

"Okay." Li Jingqian waved his hand, "Leave it all to me. You can go out and rest."

Lu An was overjoyed and stood up to run away. Situ Shuo grabbed him and frowned and said to Li Jingqian: "There are too many heroic souls. I'm afraid the general will have to watch them for days and nights. It's really tiring and exhausting."

So what can you do? If you want to avoid being deceived, you have to do everything yourself.

Li Jingqian continued going down without paying much attention, but found that a name was pierced by an arrow and could not be seen clearly.

He frowned, put the scroll down helplessly, and pinched his eyebrows.

"Master Hou." Liuzi came in and whispered a few words in his ear.

Li Jingqian's face turned gloomy upon hearing this.

Normally she wasn't too defensive, but now that he had something he wanted to know, she started to be very cautious. The Sixth Son had so many connections in Fengling Pavilion, but he could only find out a little bit about them at most.

"Master Ning did not lie to you," Liuzi said, "Cheng Youxue is famous for being good at writing and having a photographic memory. It may not be a bad intention for you to ask her to help you."

It was indeed not a bad intention, she just wanted to keep a pair of eyes around him so that she could know how the case was progressing so that she could make the most appropriate response.

Li Jingqian thought with a cold face, why should he fulfill her wish?

Liu Zi then said: "Master Cheng also participated in the interrogation of the assassin who was chasing Sun Si Li."

His eyes lit up, then narrowed in displeasure. Li Jingqian found that he seemed to be in her scheme again. Only if he was willing to disclose the progress of the pension case to her would she let him know the origin of the assassin as soon as possible.

Another reasonable deal.

But no matter how reasonable it is, it still makes people angry.

Why did she think he would agree? The case will be tried one day, so can she keep hiding her confession from him?

—It's really possible.

There were so many cases in Fenling Pavilion. If she really wanted to delay, he would have no choice but to wait.

The dense mosquito characters in front of him flew up like flies and circled around his head. Li Jingqian endured it for a while, and finally said: "Lu An, go and ask for someone from Feng Ling Pavilion."

Lu An took the order and left, but as soon as he left the house, he saw a timid female officer riding a horse.

"I'm on my way to Youxue," she said. "On Lord Ning's order, I came here to pay a visit to the Marquis of Dingbei."

Such a coincidence?

Lu An happily brought her into the house, thinking that the Marquis would be happy to hand her over.

Unexpectedly, when Li Jingqian looked at Cheng Youxue who was saluting, the look in his eyes turned gloomier.

"Lord Lao Cheng," he said, "Some of the names here have incomplete strokes. I wonder if you can do anything about it."

Cheng Youxueyuan stepped forward tremblingly. After looking at the holes in the scroll for a while, he calmed down.

"From the perspective of the remnant, this may be Shen, Shen, Kun or Shen. This person is from Suicheng, Suicheng believes in gods, so the name will avoid mentioning the word Shen. Judging from the strokes in front of it, the character Shen is better than Shen and Kun. They are all closer, so they should be called Fang Yuan gentry."

Lu An was stunned for a moment when he heard this.

He tugged on the military advisor's sleeve and whispered, "How did she think of all the similar words so quickly?"

Situ Shuo retracted his sleeves in disgust: "Skills have specializations."

A general should never do everything personally, but should know people and make good use of them. Ning Chaoyang knew early on that no one around him could do such delicate writing work, so he recommended Cheng Youxue.

Forcing him to make a deal and giving him extremely detailed and considerate arrangements makes people unable to get angry even if they want to.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and said after a long silence: "Then I'll leave this place to you."

=== Chapter === 61 Either by your side or in hell

May is a beautiful month, and all the young people in Beijing gather to enjoy the scenery, tour the lake, and shoot cockfights.

Huai Le looked down and saw Ning Chaoyang standing in the shadows in official uniform, with a submissive face and scorching eyes.

She said: "Dingbei Hou is a man who has always convinced the public with his pity for his subordinates and his talents. It is much better if the food pension case is left in his hands than in the hands of King Rong. I will follow up on this matter, and it must be for I, Feng Ling Pavilion, will clear my name and seek justice."

The previous confusion and confusion seemed to be just her illusion. This man stood up again, still looking as useful as before.

Huaile felt very relieved: "With your words, I feel relieved."

Ning Chaoyang stepped forward and put all the found information about Li Jingqian into her hands.

"Your Highness must not know what happened between Wei Chen and Dingbei Hou." She said, "I have all written it in it."

Huaile glanced at her in surprise, and gently rubbed the edge of the paper with his fingers: "In fact, you don't have to explain all your private affairs to me."

"What happens in the back house is a private matter." Ning Chaoyang handed over his hand, "It involves powerful people, and I dare not hide anything about it."

After saying that, he raised his hands above his forehead and saluted His Highness.

"I am young and rebellious, and do not know how to behave. Fortunately, Your Highness is tolerant and loving, and does not care about past grudges. I am willing to ride for Your Highness, even if I die."

Every word has its own sound.

Huaile looked at her quietly, and after a long time, he sighed softly: "When I was your age, I once loved someone."

Ning Chaoyang's eyelashes trembled.

His Highness is the most calm and sober prince she has ever seen. Prince Rong is still addicted to pleasure, but Huai Le works hard every day, either fighting for power in the court or fighting for favor in front of saints. As long as his eyes are open, His Highness will never let his time go to waste.

Can such a person also fall in love with others?

"He is the best husband I have ever seen. He has superb martial arts skills and is unmatched by anyone in the government or the public." Huaile still sat with his hands upright, but his eyes gradually showed a smile, "At that time, he crossed the palace wall to see me. , so many guards, but no one found him."

Ning Chaoyang wowed silently.

Do you even dare to climb over the palace wall?

"He brought me the fine wine from Zuixianzhai and the most beautiful peach blossoms in spring. He taught me how to dance a sword and accompanied me to kneel under the jade steps. At that time, I was confused and infatuated. As long as you can marry him, you can do whatever you want."

Recalling the past, Huaile's eyes showed some smile lines: "Are you stupider than you?"

Ning Chaoyang wanted to nod, but felt it was inappropriate.

"Don't worry, I know my virtue back then." Huai Le waved his hand calmly, "When he went on the war, I prepared a wedding dress for myself and sewed a suit of armor for him, saying that if he died on the battlefield , then I will wear this wedding dress to marry his spirit, and then accompany him to rest underground."

His pupils trembled slightly, and Ning Chaoyang really wanted to nod now.

She lost her love and she only said that she could replace her as the main wife. Your Highness, this is good, but you are going to die for love right away?

"What happened next?" she couldn't help but ask.

"Later." Huai Le lowered his eyes, "He returned safely and triumphantly, with a girl by his side. She said she was pregnant with his flesh and blood, so he wanted to marry her."

Ning Chaoyang:?

It would be better to die on the battlefield.

"Since then, I have understood that human feelings are the most fragile and changeable things in the world. No matter how beautiful and sweet the beginning is, the ending is mostly a mess."

The smile disappeared, and Huaile looked at her seriously and said, "The only thing in this world that will not betray you is money and power. Men can play with it, but they cannot be trusted."

Ning Chaoyang finally understood why His Highness was so excited that day.

She also felt unworthy of His Highness, and immediately asked angrily: "This person you are talking about, where is he now?"

"In Huangquan." Huai Le smiled gently.

"..."

After swallowing up his excess emotions, Ning Chaoyang saluted Huai Le.

A role model for our generation, she still has a lot to learn.

"Okay, go ahead." It seemed that he had said too much. Huai Le was a little tired, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "I will report back when there is news over there."

"yes."

After leaving the Princess Mansion, Ning Chaoyang went to Feng Ling Pavilion without stopping.

Cheng Youxue had already checked the list that Li Jingqian had given her. When he saw her coming, he immediately took out a document and said, "All the subordinates have written it silently."

Ning Chaoyang took it and glanced at it, smiled and nodded: "Well done."

Da Sheng attaches great importance to pensions, so the list is generally infallible. However, the number of incorrect military family members in this book is more than 200 in Taiping Village alone.

Some of the soldiers' family members who went to complain earlier were from Taiping Village. Qin Changshu interrogated them and found that they were not lying. The family couldn't get rid of the trouble, so they went to Beijing to ask for an explanation.

Ning Chaoyang thought for a while and asked Cheng Youxue: "Did the Marquis of Dingbei say anything after watching ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ?"

Cheng Youxue shook his head: "Xiaguan only met the Marquis once. After that, only the military advisor around him came to talk to me."

I'm quite wary.

She smiled, turned around and ordered Song Rui to find Hua Nian, and asked Hua Nian to explore Taiping Village in advance.

The crux of this matter is probably the local Li Zheng, who was a member of the military family and took advantage of the opportunity to fake his name. If the culprit can be caught, then Fengling Pavilion will only be deceived at best.

"Taiping Village?" Shen Fuyu, who was passing by, suddenly stopped.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes: "Are you familiar with it?"

"How can this not be familiar? My brother and I lived there before we were five years old." She rolled her eyes at her and said angrily, "Didn't you hear what my brother said?"

"No."

Cheng Youxue looked at him in confusion: "Who is Mr. Shen's brother?"

"The Imperial Physician in the Forbidden City, Shen Yanming." Ning Chaoyang said.

Shen Fuyu let out a cry and immediately came over: "Do you still remember his name? I thought you two were in the past and didn't know each other."

Ning Chaoyang said with a smile: "I also thought that Lord Shen and him had already severed all ties and would never have any contact with each other until death."

"You...?" Cheng Youxue was even more confused.

Shen Fuyu sat next to her, hooked her up and said, "Young lady just came to Feng Ling Pavilion, don't you know what's going on? My brother, I, and this Master Ning have been neighbors since we were seven years old. Let's get together." Let's play with the big one."

"Originally, this Lady Ning could have been my sister-in-law, but it's a pity that she killed our biological uncle, so there is no chance for the two of them."

Ning Chaoyang didn't even bother to raise his eyelids: "Master Shen seems to be very busy. Since he is very busy, why don't you make this trip for Master Hua?"

As he said that, he sealed the seal in his hand and put the transfer order into her hand.

Shen Fuyu's face turned green: "It's so far, I don't want to go."

"What matters in the cabinet depends on whether you can do it, not whether you want to do it." Ning Chaoyang said kindly, "If you don't want to do it, you will be impeached and dismissed."

After a pause, he added: "If you can't do it, you will be impeached and dismissed from office."

=== Chapter === 62 She can't let him die

After all, I just want to impeach her and remove her from office!

Shen Fuyu stood up in anger: "Ning Chaoyang, you are unreasonable."

She said it as if she said it herself.

Ning Chaoyang leaned back in his chair: "I advise you to go quickly, and check carefully and don't hide anything. Otherwise, if it harms your family, I will not save you again."

Shen Fuyu was stunned: "What do you mean by this?"

She became impatient, waved her hand and asked Song Rui to take her out, put her luggage into the carriage, and sent her straight out of the city.

Someone has taken care of the matter and no one has gone against her yet. Cheng Youxue thought that Lord Ning would feel much more comfortable.

But when he looked up, Master Ning smiled, his expression was even more serious than before.

"Youxue." She asked, "When you left the general's mansion, was the deputy general named Lu An still there?"

Cheng Youxue shook his head: "He went out in the morning, saying that the Marquis had an errand."

Ning Chaoyang stood up after hearing this, picked up a waist card and strode out.

Cheng Youxue didn't know what was going on. After two steps, she couldn't keep up. She could only watch as the hem of Master Ning's clothes disappeared outside the gate of Fengling Pavilion.

Her official hat is still hanging on the shelf nearby, and her official uniforms are still piled aside.

Cheng Youxue thought in confusion, isn't it a business matter?

But if it wasn't official business, why would Master Ning be so anxious?

·

Zhenbei General Mansion.

Two cups of tea were placed on the table, one was full, but the other was empty.

Shen Yanming clenched his fists and looked at the person opposite him with a very complicated mood.

"Does the Marquis want to settle accounts with the future? I was blamed for offending him at that time?" He couldn't help but ask.

Li Jingqian leaned on the sandalwood armrest and looked at the tea leaves upside down in the cup casually: "What did you offend me then?"

Shen Yanming choked.

He had previously looked down upon Dr. Jiang, whose origins were unknown, and expressed his contempt in his words. Unexpectedly, this man suddenly transformed and suddenly became the Marquis of Dingbei who had returned in triumph.

To elaborate on where we offended is to offend people all over again. But if he didn't tell him, he really couldn't be sure what this person wanted to do, and he felt really uneasy.

"It's getting late," he said. "If the Marquis has nothing else to do, I will go back to the palace to ask for a pulse."

"There's no rush." Li Jingqian said, "The palace doesn't lack a doctor like you either."

Shen Yanming frowned and lowered his tone: "Master Hou, what do you mean?"

Reaching out to take off the inscription hanging on the medicine box, Li Jingqian picked it up and looked at the names and the words "Imperial Hospital" engraved on it, and asked casually: "Is your medical skill really qualified to enter the Imperial Hospital?"

These words were full of mockery, and Shen Yanming stood up suddenly: "You can kill or behead him, but please don't insult my family's inherited skills."

"Oh?" Li Jingqian raised his eyes after pointing his finger, "In other words, you got your name in the Royal Hospital on your own?"

Those words outside were all misinformation. She did not use this matter to please him, nor did she help him...

Shen Yanming suddenly sat back in his seat.

Li Jingqian looked over in confusion, and saw the guilty conscience on his face that could not be concealed: "I am still young, so I can't just put my name in the Royal Hospital for nothing."

"..."

Retracting his fingers stiffly, Li Jingqian snorted: "Then why are you in a hurry?"

"I have read hundreds of medical books and practiced medicine to treat thousands of people. How come I am not qualified?" He was still angry with himself.

Even he, a half-way monk, could do this.

With his eyes half closed, Li Jingqian lost interest. He waved for Situ Shuo to come over and continue asking. He went to sit beside him, listening and feeding the fish in the pond.

This fish was just given by the saint, but it didn't recognize life, so it huddled in front of him after being given some food.

He glanced indifferently, feeling that some people were worse than fish. When fish have something to eat, they will come back in circles to fight for it. Once some people swim away, even draining the pool may not make her bow her head.

Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sudden noise at the door.

Li Jingqian was a little impatient and looked up to see who didn't want to live and even dared to break into his mansion.

Wearing a crimson gauze and begonia skirt, she swayed up the steps of the corridor.

He was slightly startled.

Ning Chaoyang's face was still as bright and charming as ever. As she walked, she exchanged greetings with Jiang Da beside her: "Brother's illness is getting better? What medicine are you taking recently?"

Jiang Da was embarrassed by her words. As soon as her hands were loosened, she walked faster, crossed the rockery, passed through the small courtyard, and headed straight towards Shen Yanming who was sitting at the other end.

His jaw tightened, he let go and dropped a handful of fish food, causing the koi to scatter for a moment before turning back to feed again.

"Master Ning?" Situ Shuo was frightened by her, "What are you doing?"

"Hua Guifei is seriously ill. I have been ordered by His Highness Huai Le to invite Doctor Shen back to the palace." Ning Chaoyang said, waving the token in front of Situ Shuo, and then stuffed it into his sleeve.

Someone suddenly pinched her wrist.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, then looked back and saw Li Jingqian looking at her condescendingly and snatching away her token with a flick of his finger.

"Feng Ling Pavilion's waist badge." He looked through it twice, with sarcasm in his eyes, "When can it be used as a token of His Highness Huai Le?"

Eyelids twitching slightly, Ning Chaoyang took the sign back: "I came out in a hurry, maybe I took the wrong one."

"It doesn't matter if you get the wrong thing, it's better not to remember things wrong." He looked at her with a half-smile, "Is Concubine Hua really seriously ill?"

"Can this matter be false?"

Of course, he had falsely conveyed this news before luring Huai Le back from Immortal Ding.

Li Jingqian pursed his lips, then raised his legs and naturally squeezed in between her and Shen Yanming.

Ning Chaoyang took half a step back: "Master Hou?"

"Master Ning's reaction was much faster than I thought." He smiled, "Cheng Youxue should have just handed you the roster, how did you know that I detained someone here?"

There was a big mistake in Taiping Village's pension fund. According to the regulations, he should check the prefecture magistrate and the local magistrate. But coincidentally, one of the soldiers around him came from Taiping Village, and when asked, he named Shen Yanming.

He was lucky, but it was clear that there was no one around Ning Chaoyang.

"I can't understand what the Marquis is talking about." She looked at her eyes, nose, and mouth, and said, "How could a dignified general's palace detain an imperial doctor for nothing?"

"Master Ning, that's a good question." Li Jingqian gently touched his palms and turned to look behind him, "Why don't you let Dr. Shen explain it yourself?"

Just now Situ Shuo asked him some questions, and Shen Yanming already knew why he was sitting here.

His face looked a little ugly, and his fists clenched and unclenched.

"Chaoyang." Shen Yanming said, "You go first."

Walk?

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips.

His Highness Huai Le would lose two layers of his skin when it came to the matter of pension food, let alone an imperial physician with an empty title of third rank.

She couldn't let him die.

=== Chapter === 63 Look at the tacit understanding between these childhood sweethearts

"Why, you were able to quibble with Military Advisor Situ just now, but now you can't speak when you meet Lord Ning?" Li Jingqian looked at Shen Yanming.

His tone was very relaxed, as if he was just joking, but his expression was cold and even intimidating. Shen Yanming was stared at by him, his teeth clenched, and he couldn't speak for a long time.

Getting a little impatient with waiting, Li Jingqian took a step towards him.

At this moment, the person behind him suddenly said: "Yi Shen is not good at words, so why don't you let your subordinates explain it for him?"

"..."

Stopping, Li Jingqian slowly turned around and looked at her in disbelief.

The man in front of him stood with his hands behind his hands. The corners of his mouth were a little stiff, but he only froze for a moment before he calmly continued to raise his eyebrows: "I may know some things better than Imperial Doctor Shen."

"Master Ning, do you know what you are talking about?" He wanted to sneer, but the corners of his mouth pursed into lines.

Accounting for Shen Yanming means that she admits that she is equally guilty as Shen Yanming, and she is also involved in everything Shen Yanming is involved in.

Even a biological brother would not be able to vouch for someone like this.

"If you want to reply to the Marquis, I know it clearly." She nodded slightly, with a firm gaze, "It is related to the pension, and I want the Marquis to know the complete and detailed ins and outs."

"ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮYou didn't take the initiative to tell me this before." He half-closed his eyelids and cracked his knuckles twice, "Now you know how to tell me?"

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "I didn't hide it deliberately, but I didn't understand something until today."

With that said, he walked up to Situ Shuo and sat down next to him: "I would like to ask the military advisor where we were talking with Dr. Shen just now?"

Situ Shuo looked at his Marquis with some scruples.

It stands to reason that if someone provides more clues, that is a good thing. But the Marquis stood indifferently, his eyes dark and gloomy, as if he was angry.

He wasn't sure whether he should say it or not.

In the silence, Shen Yanming suddenly spoke up: "Master Situ just asked me about the construction of the ancestral hall in Taiping Village. I said I didn't know, but in fact I knew."

Ning Chaoyang looked up at him.

Shen Yanming sat with his head bowed, his hands turned white: "On the day I was awarded the third-grade official title, there was a tail-burning banquet, and Li Zheng from Taiping Village came all the way to give me a generous gift."

It was the first time for such a high-ranking official to appear in the village. It was normal for Li Zheng to give gifts to celebrate, but in addition to giving gifts, Li Zheng also mentioned to him that he wanted to build an ancestral hall. Shen Yanming was happy at that time and nodded without thinking.

After that, the people in Taiping Village began to send him a birthday gift every year, which was worth a lot of money.

Ning Suyuan also said before that the salary of Dasheng officials was notoriously meager. With this income to subsidize his family, Shen Yanming had no reason to refuse.

He felt that this was not considered bribery. After all, he did not do anything for others because of accepting gifts.

But just now, Situ Shuo said that someone accused him of being in the fish and meat village and being greedy for money and food.

Shen Yanming felt that he was wronged. He did nothing and knew nothing. He even thought that Li Jingqian couldn't stand him and wanted to find a reason to convict him.

Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes after hearing this.

She took a deep breath and tried to ask him calmly: "Do you have any tokens for Nazheng?"

Shen Yanming shook his head: "I don't have any tokens, but he sends me gifts every year, and I always want to get one or two things in return."

"What did you get back?"

"There is a piece of calligraphy written by me and a piece of my longevity tablet." Shen Yanming said, "They say these are good things and are worth a thousand pieces of gold."

That's it.

Ning Chaoyang turned to look at Li Jingqian: "Master Hou, as far as I know, in the Quzhou area there are often township officials who use various names to build ancestral halls, and then go from house to house to collect 'construction money', which can last as little as two or three months." Collect them once, and if you have more, you have to shave them once a month."

"The calligraphy, paintings and longevity tablets sent by Master Shen are probably being enshrined in the ancestral hall of Taiping Village at this time. Then Li Zheng used this as an excuse to ask the villagers to pay more construction money."

Li Jingqian listened expressionlessly, his dark eyes sarcastic: "According to Mr. Ning, Dr. Shen didn't know anything about it, so even if he benefited from it, he is innocent and innocent?"

"The official has no such intention."

"What does Master Ning mean?"

Ning Chaoyang was a little confused: "Master Hou, I haven't finished speaking yet."

"..." Li Jingqian pursed his lips.

Situ Shuo discovered that his Marquis was usually very calm, but once he met Lord Ning, he would easily lose his temper.

He quickly stood up and invited the person to sit down, and softly comforted him: "It doesn't hurt to listen for a little longer."

Li Jingqian rolled his sleeves and sat down, with Ning Chaoyang on the left and Shen Yanming on the right.

Ning Chaoyang continued: "Previously, your Excellency, Mr. Fengling, was thinking that the registration of soldiers' dependents requires someone to hand-draw and stamp it. Who among us has such great ability, and can make a false list and pass the review of the county. "

"Until someone told Xiaguan that Dr. Shen was also from Taiping Village, Xiaguan suddenly remembered some of the customs there."

"Build the ancestral hall and pay the money for the work. But if you pay frequently, there will always be families who are too poor to pay. At this time, if you don't want to leave your hometown, you have to write an IOU."

"There are very few literate people in the village. They are very likely to be deceived when they sign the IOU, and they are completely ignorant when they press their fingerprints on the soldiers' family register."

She looked at him and said, "As a result, even if Feng Ling Pavilion distributes pensions according to the roster, it may not all be distributed to my soldiers' families."

"The fault does not lie with Fengling Pavilion, nor does it entirely lie with Dr. Shen. This is a problem caused by the ant nest in Dasheng. I ask the Marquis to investigate clearly, punish the evil and eradicate the evil, and give justice to the people."

Shen Yanming looked at her in astonishment, with a complicated expression in his eyes.

Many times he felt that Ning Chaoyang didn't have him in his heart. He refused his marriage proposal, turned a blind eye to him, and didn't mention a word about their childhood friendship.

But sometimes, especially when he was in danger, Ning Chaoyang always tried desperately to save him.

why?

Li Jingqian sneered.

He said: "Master Ning is very eloquent and is indeed more suitable for answering questions than Imperial Doctor Shen."

Ning Chaoyang looked at him, waiting for his "just".

"It's just that-" He looked up at her with distant and cold eyes, "The premise for all this to make sense is that Doctor Shen didn't lie."

Shen Yanming came back to his senses, frowned and said firmly: "I will not lie to her."

Ning Chaoyang also nodded: "What he said should be true."

"..."

Look at the tacit understanding between these childhood sweethearts, the trust and understanding between this pair.

very good.

Li Jingqian wanted to stand up and applaud them.

"In that case, please invite both of you." He raised his hand.

Shen Yanming was confused: "Where to go?"

"I'm going to the imperial court." He said kindly, "How can such beautiful words only be heard by me? I should say it to His Majesty."

Then let's see if it's the relationship between the two of you that's tougher, or the ax outside the Meridian Gate that's tougher.

=== Chapter === 64 If possible, I don't want to see him

Li Jingqian felt that he had calmed down a lot since he fell off the fairy top last time.

He had a purpose in approaching Ning Chaoyang from the beginning. Even if he became a little shaken after getting along for a long time, it was probably because he had never seen many women and was just curious.

He has his own things to do, and she doesn't really treat him, so it's no big deal if they just break up. Whoever she likes or is with in the future has nothing to do with him.

...Except Shen Yanming!

He felt like an eyesore when he saw this person.

Ning Chaoyang lied to him and treated him as a substitute, why should he help her and her beloved?

Anger rushed to the top of his head, and blood surged so hard that his palms felt hot. He wished he could just pick up Shen Yanming and throw him into the pond next to him to feed the fish.

But it can't be shown on the face yet.

Ning Chaoyang was very good at reading people's hearts through their expressions, and he couldn't let her be so proud.

Suppressing his anger, he stood up and started to leave.

"Master Hou." Ning Chaoyang grabbed his sleeve.

His body stagnated slightly, and Li Jingqian stopped.

He lowered his eyes sideways and asked coldly: "Master Ning, do you have any other advice?"

"I don't take advice seriously." She raised her eyes and looked at him, "I just want to try to issue a military order with the Marquis."

"What?"

"Master Hou has been at the border for a long time, and there must be no one familiar with Quzhou's officialdom." Ning Chaoyang said, "I can serve you. It only takes ten days to deliver all the evidence and evidence in this case." In the hands of the Marquis."

The officialdom in Quzhou was deep and deep, which he alone could not handle as a military commander, but she was familiar with the people and knew which people were useful. With her around, he could get twice the result with half the effort.

Li Jingqian caught a glimpse of the determined and confident expression on her face, which was as bright as the morning glow.

He couldn't help but ask: "What if you can't do it?"

"If we can't do it," she pursed her lips, "I am willing to go to jail with Dr. Shen."

good.

very good.

All in all, he wanted to protect Shen Yanming, and he would pay any price for it.

Li Jinggan smiled.

It turns out that Master Ning is not completely careless, nor does she only treat feelings as a pastime. She only behaves like that towards him. As for Shen Yanming, she wanted to risk her life.

She came to him in a hurry, just because she was afraid that he would take Shen Yanming to court for trial, because even if Shen Yanming really didn't know about it, he still couldn't escape the charge of accepting bribes and aiding a tyrant.

"You want to intercept this case from me. If you can find the specific person who committed the crime, you can take him out first, right?" He asked.

Ning Chaoyang nodded generously and openly: "Yes."

With dark eyes, he closed his sleeves casually: "What if I don't agree?"

"Then I will think of another way." She smiled with her eyes bent.

With such great determination and such a good attitude, anyone else would definitely agree. Being able to give Lord Ning a favor and quickly settle the case without any effort is simply killing multiple birds with one stone.

But Li Jingqian looked at her and said: "I wish you good luck."

Situ Shuo next to him hesitated to speak, then said again: "Master Marquis, you..."

How angry are you for gambling?

Ning Chaoyang was not surprised.

She could only nod politely: "In that case, I won't bother you anymore."

After saying that, he stood up and said to Shen Yanming: "Don't be harsh when you go to prison. It's best for you to answer whatever people ask you. It's important to save your life."

Shen Yanming looked at her blankly and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something else.

She smiled and moved closer to him, her tone suddenly cold: "Don't cause trouble for me."

"..." Shen Yanming was silent.

Ning Chaoyang took two steps back, put a smile on his face again, turned around and bowed to Li Jingqian, and then strode out of the general's mansion.

In fact, according to normal development, Li Jingqian would agree to her. Even if he didn't agree immediately, he would still be able to do it after analyzing the pros and cons. But she was inexplicably too lazy to say that it wouldn't work here, so she would just go the route of the Ministry of Punishment, which was just more tortuous, so it wasn't a big deal.

Huang Houcheng from the Criminal Department pretended to be aloof, but in fact he was blind to money. Ning Chaoyang didn't like to deal with him before, but this time he asked for help, so she could only cheer up and deal with it.

"Are you going to take away the Shangjing Escort Bureau?!" Butler Xu stood in the main courtyard, his eyes full of shock, "Does Master Huang have a big appetite? Aren't you afraid of choking to death!"

Ning Chaoyang held the tea cup with a sullen face and said nothing for a while.

Shen Yanming's matter may not sound like a big deal, but if she really dares to offend Long Yan, she will lose her life in just one sentence. And when that happens, she will have no way to change the situation.

Huang Houcheng's price was very excessive, but not only could he temporarily suppress Shen Yanming's case, he could also open the door and let Shen Yanming go when necessary.

In other words, a bodyguard agency bought Shen Yanming's life.

"It's so expensive." She couldn't help but sigh.

She established the Shangjing Escort Bureau two years ago with great difficulty. It took a lot of effort just to establish all the connections, not to mention other investments. Right now, this escort agency was the main source of her income, and it would be very painful for her to be taken out all of a sudden.

Butler Xu hugged the account book and almost shed tears: "Sir, do you want to stop discussing with others? Or, go to ask Ding Beihou again? I always think that he might..."

"Uncle Xu." Ning Chaoyang interrupted him softly.

Butler Xu raised his eyes in surprise and heard his master say: "If possible, I don't want to see him again."

If Shen Yanming hadn't been in his hands, she wouldn't have come to his house today. Opening up for discussion was already the limit. If she really had to bow her head repeatedly, then she might as well go to jail with Shen Yanming.

Butler Xu reacted belatedly.

He wiped his tears, hugged the account book and said, "The old slave will arrange the transfer."

"Yeah." Ning Chaoyang nodded.

Butler Xu picked up the lantern and left, and the main courtyard slowly turned dark.

Ning Chaoyang raised his hand to stop the maid who was about to light the lamp, and sat quietly in the darkness, thinking about everything at hand seriously and carefully.

After a long time, she called the servant: "Give this to Mr. Song Ruisong and ask her to run for me."

"yes."

The huge Ning Mansion was completely dark, but other places in Shangjing were brightly lit.

Liu Zi stepped into the threshold with a complicated expression, stood next to Li Jingqian and called out: "General."

Li Jingqian looked out the window sadly: "What?"

"In the morning, you asked me to find someone to go to Quzhou to inquire about the situation. At that time, I felt embarrassed because I was not familiar with the area and the information I could inquire about was limited."

"But just now, I got an important recommendation letter. With it, I can investigate matters at the county and township levels for the general."

Li Jingqian finally turned around: "What kind of luck did you get?"

Liu Zi smiled bitterly: "I also hope that I will have good luck, but this letter was sent by Master Song Rui."

=== Chapter === 65 Some truths

Song Rui, the only deacon beside Ning Chaoyang. It was impossible for her to help Liu Zi. Only Ning Chaoyang could write a letter of recommendation.

Li Jingqian was silent for a while, and then sneered.

"Look at her." He lowered his eyes. "As soon as I met Shen Yanming's incident, I lost all reason. I didn't care about the pros and cons. I was only thinking about how to get him out of danger."

She actually gave the things she could negotiate terms with him directly to Liu Zi, just so that Shen Yanming could come out earlier.

Liuzi let out a long sigh: "Master Ning is cold-blooded and harsh in treating others, and I don't like her either. But when it comes to Dr. Shen, I do have some respect for her."

"Admired?" Li Jingqian's eyes were full of sarcasm, "Admired that she doesn't have a brain?"

"..."

It was rare to see a general crowding around like this. Liu Zi glanced at him in surprise, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Does the general not know the relationship between Master Ning and Imperial Doctor Shen?"

What can be unknown about this.

He said casually: "Childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts."

"It was like this in the beginning," Liu Zi said, "but since Lord Ning became a female official, they have become incompatible."

"Isn't it just the dispute between Feng Ling Pavilion and Qingyuntai?" He said sadly, "It's nothing new."

"Who told the general that this was the reason?"

"Is not it?"

Liuzi shook his head and said seriously: "It's because Xiao Bei is looking at General Xiao."

Li Jingqian's eyelids moved slightly.

"General Xiao had great achievements back then, but for some reason he offended Long Yan. The ministers admonished him for several days, and finally managed to save the general."

"But at that moment, Master Ning suddenly made a memorial, listing many crimes against General Xiao, each one of which was outrageous. The saint came down the steps, and justifiably ordered General Xiao to die. At the same time, it also allowed Princess Huai Le to reuse Master Ning."

"Master Ning rose to prominence because of this, and also completely broke with Shen Yanming."

Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "What does this have to do with Shen Yanming?"

"General Xiao was born in the countryside. He had a half-sister who married in Taiping Village and gave birth to Shen Yanming." Liuzi said, "In other words, Xiao Beiwang is Shen Yanming's biological uncle."

The playmate he grew up with killed his own uncle and ruined the Xiao family. Once this relationship was established, how could Shen Yanming not fall out with Ning Chaoyang?

Li Jingqian slowly sat up straight: "General Xiao and his family were convicted, but Shen Yanming was not implicated?"

"Implicated, and his sister Shen Fuyu is also implicated." Liu Zi said, "Originally, these two people were going to be exiled, but Master Ning begged His Highness Huai Le for three days to serve him for life at the cost of his life. Shen Fuyu asked for the position of female official, and also signed up for Shen Yanming in the imperial hospital."

There are rules in Dasheng, and the official status is not exiled. If a crime is committed, then the official status must be removed first and then punished, or the punishment must be changed.

So in the end, the two Shen brothers and sisters accepted the silver fine, paid two sums of silver, and each stayed in Shangjing.

Li Jingqian looked at Liuzi blankly, as if he didn't react for a moment.

After a long time, he asked softly: "Sixth Son, has Ning Chaoyang ever taken Shen Yanming on a horse?"

What is the problem?

Liu Zi was puzzled, but he still answered: "I don't follow Mr. Ning all the time. I don't know the details of the relationship between the two of them. Only once, I bumped into Mr. Ning and Shen Yanming riding horses on the street. "

That was when Shen Yanming had just been picked up from prison by Ning Chaoyang.

Shen Yanming didn't want to go with her, but Ning Chaoyang didn't trust him to break in on his own, so he tied her up and put her on horseback, and took her from the prison in the west of the city to the medical center in the east of the city.

"Master Ning has good riding skills." Liuzi commented.

Dingbeihou, who was lazily just now, now stood up for some reason.

He walked around the table in the room twice, then returned to him and asked: "What about the lanterns? Some people say that Ning Chaoyang lit hundreds of lanterns for Shen Yanming. You should know about such a big movement. of. "

Liu Zi nodded: "This little one does know, but those lamps were not bought by Master Ning, but by Dr. Shen."

The person who killed his uncle's family saved him, and Shen Yanming felt so conflicted that he didn't know what to do. Ning Chaoyang liked bright things, so he spent all his savings to buy hundreds of Kongming lanterns.

Embarrassingly, he could not light so many lamps at the same time by himself.

Master Ning didn't care about it. She hired hundreds of people to put up the lights with her own money. When she saw those lights filling the sky like fireflies, she said, "You and I will no longer owe each other any more."

Liuzi was lighting a lamp nearby at that time, and he heard it very clearly, and even now he can completely imitate Master Ning's cold and relieved tone.

Li Jingqian was stunned when he heard this. He wanted to shake his head but then frowned: "Then why did she go to the Guan Guan to reward someone with a jade ring?"

"Did you talk about the restaurant that Mr. Hua Nian often goes to?" Liu Zi said, "I thought it was related to you at that time, so I sent someone to check it out. He said that Mr. Ning ordered several little ones with a similar figure to you. Waiter, I looked at their upper bodies."

"Upper body?" His face darkened.

Liu Zi nodded: "Now that I think about it, Master Ning should have noticed something was wrong at that time. You have been practicing martial arts all year round, and your body is naturally different from ordinary people. I also wanted to remind you, but at that time I was already unable to protect myself."

But I don't know what Lord Ning was thinking. Such a smart person, seeing such a big doubt, still chose to believe Doctor Jiang.

Liu Zi lamented: "The word love is misleading, and even Lord Ning cannot escape it."

Something felt like a hammer on his chest. Li Jingqian's fingertips swelled, and the blood all over his body surged and boiled. He swallowed hard, his eyes gradually becoming panicked.

Countless pictures flew up and spread out in front of him like peach petals.

"I've never tried it, how do you know I'm not sincere?"

"It's impossible for me to accept bitter medicine, not for the rest of my life. But I like people who make medicine. I like them as soon as I see them."

"I used to think that all my glory and wealth were earned by my own ability, so once I became powerful, I just wanted to watch the beautiful scenery by myself. But now, no matter what beautiful scenery, I want to watch it with you."

She held his hand and stood on the top of the immortal, letting the fireworks explode happily behind her, one after another, dazzling, making her eyes bright and unparalleled.

"Maybe I really like you," she said.

His throat tightened slightly, and Li Jingqian subconsciously wanted to reach out.

But when the scene turned, he saw himself in armor standing under the gate of Chang'an, nodding to her with a smile but not smiling.

Ning Chaoyang's bright pupils shrank clearly, and then, his whole body finally turned gray bit by bit.

=== Chapter === 66 What was Ning Chaoyang thinking at that time?

What was Ning Chaoyang thinking at that time?

Li Jingqian thought about it for a while.

He fell in love with a person and treated her well in every possible way. He said he was a foreigner, but he clearly kept her in the house, kept her in the accounting room, gave her medicinal materials in the medical center, accompanied her to see the wind and the moon, and took her to visit all the places in Beijing. .

All he wanted was for her to be willing to stay with him.

And she pretended to be flattering, but was actually an undercover agent. After inquiring about the information, she pretended to die to drive a wedge between herself and the people she was loyal to. Then she returned to the court in glory and stood in front of thousands of people, waiting for him to collapse—

He frowned in discomfort.

"Master Ning actually didn't know how to be nice to others at the beginning." Liuzi continued to say, "She doesn't even know how to please the most basic people. It was better for Master Hua and Master Qin to teach her a few words when they were free in Fengling Pavilion. ."

From buying a Langhao pen to opening a medical clinic for him, she studied very seriously and did everything well.

Li Jingqian suddenly remembered that Ning Chaoyang had never been loved since he was a child, so he naturally didn't know how to love others. She only wanted to climb up because she was uneasy.

When you are sick, it is because you are uneasy that you have nowhere to go. When you are defensive and indifferent to others, it is because you are uneasy. Even if you like bright things, it is because you are uneasy.

No one can protect her, so she can only become stronger on her own. She didn't want to be hurt again, so she didn't expect anyone. There was no personal maid or partner by her side, so she stayed in a brighter place - there were always more solutions than difficulties.

However, such a person was willing to stand injured in the night wind, holding the brocade box and asking him with bright eyes: "My dear husband, do you want a token of love?"

Li Jingqian often felt that Ning Chaoyang was lying to him. From the beginning, she acted carelessly, speaking half truths and half lies, and treating people at times.

But now when he really looked back, he realized that he was the only one who lied to others.

She had given him all she could.

He didn't catch it properly. Not only did he not catch it, he crushed it to pieces and stomped it on the ground. Then he laughed at her and said she didn't mean it at all.

Thinking of her eyes that were once as bright as stars, and then thinking of her alienation and indifference when she came to see him today, Li Jingqian suddenly felt uncomfortable.

"Liu Zi." He asked hoarsely, "Master Ning, are you easy to coax?"

Liuzi looked at him blankly, then shook his head: "No one has coaxed him, I don't know."

Shen Yanming loved her but hated her, and never coaxed her. Ning Suyuan bullied her and was afraid of her, so he never coaxed her. In the eyes of everyone, Mr. Ning is calm and rational and does not need to be coaxed.

So the only time Ning Chaoyang was coaxed in the past ten years was probably when Dr. Jiang gave her medicine.

"..."

His heart was so clogged that he couldn't breathe, so Li Jingqian closed his eyes.

After a long time, he said to Liu Zi: "You go and send her a message for me about her proposal today. I agree."

Liu Zi nodded: "I will go early tomorrow morning."

"No, just now." Li Jingqian shook his head, thought for a while, and simply stood up, "Lu An, prepare your horse."

"Master Hou." Lu An looked confused, "There's a curfew outside."

There are regulations in Shangjingfang City. From the end of Haishi to the end of Choushi, no one is allowed to go out during the curfew. Violators will be shot as thieves after being reminded three times.

The gate between Qifang and the city has closed. Even if he takes a unicorn-topped carriage and breaks through at night, he will not be able to leave Ningyifang and go to Pingxuanfang where Ningfu is located.

Li Jingqian sat back in his chair stiffly.

He tried to calm himself down, but his fingertips trembled so much that he almost shook off the white jade ring he was wearing.

"What's going on?" Lu An carefully exited and asked Liu Zi.

Liu Zi thought for a while and said, "Master Hou may have a crush on Master Ning."

"That's it?" Lu An rolled his eyes angrily, "I saw it when I was in Ning Mansion. What kind of rare thing is this?"

Liuzi looked at him in shock: "General, didn't you say it was just for fun?"

"I believed it at first." Lu An curled his lips, "But as long as you have seen his resentful look when he crawled out of the coffin like me, you will never believe the Marquis's nonsense."

In fact, when he met Master Ning before, the Marquis had many opportunities to escape. He could completely replace himself with someone else. He didn't have to fake his death, and he could always keep someone by Ning Chaoyang's side as an undercover agent.

But he didn't want to, and he didn't want to say anything.

At that time, the military advisor and myself felt that he only wanted to save Vice General Hu and did not want to take any risks. Later, Lu An discovered that this man did not want anyone to get close to Ning Chaoyang like him.

He kept coming with a purpose in mind, but he was more jealous than anyone else.

Yawning, Lu An said: "I won't care about this, let's go to bed first."

That seems to be more than just one thing.

—But they really can't help.

Liu Zi thought for a while and decided to go to bed first.

·

Early the next morning, Ning Chaoyang went to the escort agency with the people sent by Huang Houcheng.

After signing and sealing, she had no regrets. She stood in the lobby and watched calmly as the slaves removed their signatures and moved away their belongings.

"Master!" The escort chief was very frightened, "How can everything go so well overnight?"

"I acted in a hurry." Ning Chaoyang nodded to him, "Someone will take over later. I have talked with them. Your current position and monthly payment will remain unchanged. You will just change to a different employer."

The head escort frowned and asked again: "My boss has opened a new escort agency somewhere else? We can go there too."

"It's not open yet." Chaoyang smiled, "When I can open it later, I will come to pick you up."

"It's a deal!" More than a dozen idle escorts gathered around and fist bumped with her.

"It's a deal." She agreed softly.

The last box of things was moved out, and Ning Chaoyang followed him into the car without looking back.

Parting of love, meeting of resentment and hatred, there is a lot of pain in the world, but these are nothing to her, and her depression only lasts for a stick of incense. When she gets off the carriage again, she is the invincible Lord Ning.

Ning Chaoyang smiled and stepped onto the steps of Fengling Pavilion.

Then he met Li Jingqian with a gloomy face.

She paused in her steps and narrowed her eyes slightly.

Last night, Song Rui was asked to send a letter of recommendation to Liuzi just so that Liuzi could help him settle the case quickly. Logically speaking, it was good for him. Even if it was slightly offensive, the benefits should outweigh the disadvantages.

As for this person coming here early in the morning to block the door?

What bad luck.

After being stiff for a moment, Ning Chaoyang quickly put on a decent smile: "The Marquis of Dingbei is here, what advice do you have?"

"You closed the medical clinic?" He skipped the pleasantries and got straight to the point.

Ning Chaoyang smiled for a moment, and then it became even brighter: "Yes, it seemed to be an auspicious day yesterday. It is a good day to ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters. I will choose a day that is not as good as hitting the sun."

She would have suffered a heavy loss by letting the escort agency go, so there was no need to open a shop that made no money but only made people happy.

=== Chapter === 67 Woohoo

Using her to plot against her, even dying just to put another stab in her heart, such a person should have never paid attention to the Renshan Hall she opened for him.

But for some reason, after hearing her answer, Dingbei Hou lowered his eyes and pursed the corners of his mouth slightly. He looked a little...sad?

Ning Chaoyang thought that his eyes might have been blurred because he didn't sleep well, but he actually saw a cat crying for a mouse in broad daylight.

With a smile on her face but not a smile on her face, she said: "Master Marquis, if there is nothing else to do, I will go in first."

"Wait a minute." Li Jingqian regained his composure, looked up at her and said, "I have sent someone to pick up Shen Yanming from the prison. According to what you said before, I can keep him safe for you."

After a slight pause, Ning Chaoyang looked at him strangely.

Isn't the rumored Commander-in-Chief of Zhenyuan always decisive and never sloppy in his work? Yesterday he rejected her so simply, so what was he singing about today?

She didn't feel moved at all, she just felt that this man might have a new idea to harm her, so she immediately distanced herself from him.

"No need," she said, "Thank you, Mr. Marquis, for taking the trouble."

Li Jingqian pinched his fingers: "You don't want to save him?"

"I think." She smiled, "But I can't afford the Marquis's favor, so after thinking about it, it would be more appropriate to choose another way."

Speaking of which, the sensible people should give way to her.

But when Ning Chaoyang looked at it, the man in front of him still stood still, like a tall stone statue, standing silently and impressively on the steps.

Rubbing her sore neck, she calmly raised her legs, walked half a circle around him, and entered the Fengling Pavilion at the back without looking back.

The door was only open a crack and looked quiet and solemn from a distance, but as soon as he entered, Ning Chaoyang was so frightened that his eyebrows jumped.

"What are you doing?"

A crowd of people crowded behind the door. They were not afraid when they saw her coming, and their eyes were filled with excitement.

"Master Ning, you are worthy of being the number one in our Feng Ling Pavilion. You dare to show your face to the Marquis of Dingbei. That's awesome!"

"Yes, let him speak for Prince Rong in the court the day before yesterday."

"But what is Lord Marquis here for? I saw him guarding there early in the morning."

If the chatter was louder, it would be heard by people outside.

Ning Chaoyang's face darkened, and he raised his finger impatiently in the direction of the cabinet.

A group of female officials immediately fell silent and followed her inside in two rows.

They were all girls around her age, and she didn't know why they were so lively and active. They would stick their heads out wherever there was excitement.

Ning Chaoyang shook his head and went up to the second floor to see the older female officers looking down at the files calmly.

This is right. She breathed a sigh of relief and walked to Qin Changshu to see which case she was working on.

Then she saw a small book from Fenling Pavilion. The largest column said: Woohoo! Why did Marquis Dingbei block the door in the early morning? Was it a public argument or a private entanglement? To place a bet, please go to Mr. Shen's copywriting, buy and leave, and the settlement will be made on the same day.

Ning Chaoyang:?

Qin Changshu noticed that someone was coming next to him. He flicked his sleeves and replaced the small book with a file. Then he pretended to raise his head: "I have already finished yesterday's case..."

Facing this man's unfriendly eyes, she choked and stretched out her hand guiltily and waved: "Good morning, Mr. Ning."

"It's getting late." Ning Chaoyang twitched his lips, "Did Mr. Qin place a business bet or a private bet?"

"Look what you said, we have been working together for more than two years, how can I make money from your affairs." Qin Changshu looked upright.

"Oh~" Ning Chaoyang nodded movedly, and then asked, "How many taels can you make if you win on a private bet?"

"Twelve taels."

His mouth ran faster than his brain. Qin Changshu didn't realize something was wrong until he finished answering.

Ning Chaoyang walked away with a flick of his sleeves, crossed Hua Nian's position, brushed the snowy long case, and slapped Shen Fuyu in front of Shen Fuyu who was counting the silver.

"It's for business." She said with a smile, "Let's settle the matter."

Qin Changshu's wailing sound came from behind: "Chaoyang, you can't be unreasonable. The way he looks at you from the Immortal Summit is extraordinary. How can it be business?"

Hua Nian laughed when he heard the sound: "Lord Qin is confused, Ding Beihou, if you really come to our Fengling Pavilion early in the morning for private matters, wouldn't it be ridiculous to spread the word?"

"What did Mr. Cheng take?" Song Rui was curious.

Cheng Youxue frowned: "Private matter."

"Why are you doing this?" Hua Nian wondered.

"I just feel that Lord Marquis treats Lord Ning differently." She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "Although Lord Marquis is polite to others, he doesn't approach easily, doesn't say much, and his whole person is cold. But just now I talked to him When Lord Ning stood at the door, he not only looked human, but also felt a little helpless."

At a loss? who? Li Jingqian?

Ning Chaoyang sneered: "You might as well go and have your eyes checked when you have time."

Cheng Youxue shrank her head and immediately fell silent.

Shen Fuyu happily settled everyone's bets and calculated that he still made a net profit of fifty taels. She wrapped up the money and stuffed it into Ning Chaoyang's arms for the first time.

Chaoyang was puzzled: "What to do?"

"It's nothing. It's too heavy and I don't want to take it, so I'll give it to you." Shen Fuyu waved her hand.

In the past, this person would start a quarrel whenever he saw me, but today the sun is rising in the west?

She weighed the money and looked puzzled.

"You have actually saved me and him once." Shen Fuyu turned around and said awkwardly, "I owe you nothing long ago, so there is no need to feel sorry."

After a slight pause, Ning Chaoyang said angrily: "Which of your eyes can see me feeling sorry for you? All I do is to be loyal to you."

"Yes, yes, yes." Shen Fuyu curled her lips, picked up her papers and shouted, "Jiang Lin, come with me to the Ministry of Finance."

"Here comes my lord."

He raised his crimson official robe and disappeared out the door in the blink of an eye. Ning Chaoyang stood for a while holding the silver, then lowered his eyes and stuffed it back into the cage under the sinking jade table.

It's just an escort agency, and she's not short of money yet.

However, today's Shen Fu Jade seems to be much more pleasing to the eye than before.

Pulling up her sleeves and returning to her long case, she began to peruse the difficult case files that had recently been accumulated in the Beijing Yamen. He ate in the pavilion at noon and continued to work at his desk in the afternoon.

Seeing that it was getting close to dusk, Song Rui suddenly ran over to her and said, "Sir, the name transfer you told me this morning doesn't seem to be going well."

The general process of changing ownership of a store is very simple, but hers is an escort agency, and it has to pass the review of several places in the Kyotobu and the Military Department.

Ning Chaoyang listened and didn't take it too seriously. After all, it was what Huang Houcheng wanted. He had so many connections and would find a way on his own.

However, when she was about to return home after her busy work, Song Rui came running again.

"Sir," she said, "I heard that Huang Shangshu was arguing with someone in the Ministry of Household Affairs. The Marquis of Dingbei happened to be drinking tea nearby, so he went over to take a look."

Why is he everywhere?

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips: "What then?"

=== Chapter === 68 This hospital is not worth it

"Then." Song Rui held up a stack of things to her, "They asked me to bring these back to you, sir."

The familiar paper was covered with her seal and fingerprints.

Ning Chaoyang's eyelids twitched.

Huang Houcheng never spit out the bones when eating meat. If he was willing to give these back to her, it must be because Li Jingqian put a sword on the person's neck to threaten them, or he was bullying them with airs.

No matter which way it is, Huang Houcheng will not blame Li Jingqian, he will only blame her.

Doesn't this offend someone on her behalf?

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang took the stack of documents and got in the car and headed to the household department.

She thought that Li Jingqian would make the scene ugly, and she also thought that Huang Houcheng would grit his teeth and wait to settle accounts with her. But when she followed the attendants to the high building, she only saw when she raised her eyes -

Huang Houcheng drank too much and was holding Li Jingqian's arm with his cheeks flushed, licking one mouthful at a time.

"I have been an official for so many years, and I have never met anyone who takes care of me like my elder brother!"

"Brother, I will follow you from now on. Wherever you point, I will hit!"

"Brother, what you said is out of context. Our family does not speak the same language."

When the conversation got interesting, Huang Houcheng turned around and saw her standing at the door, and immediately grinned: "Sister-in-law!"

Ning Chaoyang cautiously took half a step back.

Li Jingqian glanced at her, raised his hand and pressed Huang Houcheng's shoulder: "Call Mr. Ning."

"Master Ning." He immediately complied.

This scene is really indescribably weird.

Ning Chaoyang reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth, hesitated for a moment, then walked to Huang Houcheng's side and whispered, "Sir, can you take a step to speak?"

When Huang Houcheng heard this, he waved his hand, then pointed at Li Jingqian and said, "This is my eldest brother, my dear eldest brother. Is there anything he can't listen to?"

The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, Chaoyang said: "If I remember correctly, I am more than ten years older than the Marquis of Dingbei."

How did Big Brother have the nerve to call me this?

"Shh-" Huang Houcheng made a silence gesture to her and said drunkenly, "If you don't tell me, big brother won't know."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Li Jingqian is just cruel, not blind.

Giving up the idea of communicating with the drunkard, she turned to look at the man sitting next to her: "Master Hou?"

The deeds transferred by the escort agency were all in the pile of things in her hand, including the house deeds and land deeds.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and drank: "This is Mr. Huang's own intention and has nothing to do with me."

What a liar, Huang Houcheng is known to have a big appetite. He has eaten everything, so there is no reason to vomit it out on his own initiative.

She frowned and wanted to refute, but Huang Houcheng immediately said: "Brother is right, I figured it out myself. I have been working with Mr. Ning for two years. How can I be thanked for such a small favor?"

A little favor? When he agreed to her that day, he was obviously very reluctant, saying that if someone found out, it would be a matter of losing his head, and asking her to have an escort was not too much.

But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a small job again.

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips and looked at Huang Houcheng, and found that there was really no reluctance on his face, and he even looked happy.

She was silent, then stood up: "In that case, I won't disturb you two."

As long as Huang Houcheng doesn't hate her, everything else will be irrelevant.

"Master Ning." Li Jingqian called her.

Ning Chaoyang frowned impatiently, took a deep breath, and turned around with a smile: "What are your orders, Lord Marquis?"

"It's dark and I don't have a car." He pursed his lips slightly, "Can you please give me a ride?"

Nonsense, of course.

She opened her mouth to refuse, but Huang Houcheng nodded: "Send it off, it's dark outside, it's hard for my eldest brother to walk, there is Master Lao Ning!"

Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes.

The wind carried the smell of alcohol to the street. She walked down the stairs with a cold face and strode onto the car.

Li Jingqian followed her and stopped when he reached the car.

"What?" She leaned against the window and looked at him, "Do you need me to get a small stool for Mr. Marquis?"

He said nothing and just stood there, his eyes dazed for a moment.

It seemed that drizzle was falling in the sky again. The bright girl was leaning on the beautiful car, her fingertips were green and her expression was lazy. The thin doctor stood in the rain and fog, with loose black hair and a straight back.

Jiang Yichuan actually did it on purpose at that time.

He beat Zhao Shen on purpose, hurt him on purpose, and stood there weakly to make her love her. Because otherwise, he wouldn't know how to get her to come back.

At that time, Ning Chaoyang was still easy to coax, even though she was still angry with him just now, when she turned around and saw that he was injured, she felt distressed again.

But now.

The rain and fog dissipated, the moonlight was silent, and the bright girl turned into a cold female official. She was still leaning on the beautiful car and looking at him, but there was only defense and resistance in her eyes.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and said to her softly: "If you don't want to ride with me, just lend me a car light."

How can I borrow car lights? Pick one and give it to him? Whose fault will it be if the coachman loses sight of the road and falls?

She was full of displeasure and was just about to let him get in the car quickly, but the long-term pain was worse than the short-term pain, but the man actually took off his robe and walked forward slowly.

The driver understood and drove beside him. The headlights of the car illuminated the road ahead of him.

Ning Chaoyang swallowed his words.

She didn't know what happened last night, but she could tell that Li Jingqian's attitude towards her had changed. For a moment, she even felt as if she saw Jiang Yichuan.

His back was straight, his dark hair was slightly raised, and his jade-colored robe suddenly looked white in the dark.

She only glanced at it and looked away.

So what if it changes.

She doesn't care about it anymore.

The carriage swayed, turned somewhere, and then continued forward.

Ning Chaoyang didn't notice. She just touched the house deed and land deed in her hands, thinking about what to do next.

After two sticks of incense, the car will stop.

Thinking that the General's Mansion had arrived, Ning Chaoyang turned around and wanted to say goodbye to the people outside. As a result, she turned her eyes and saw the wall of her house.

Um?

She frowned and asked the coachman: "Didn't I clearly tell you to go to the General's Mansion?"

The driver turned his head awkwardly and whispered: "It's this guy, he..."

Ning Chaoyang looked at Li Jingqian.

He was looking in the direction of Renshan Hall next to her car, his eyes a little dark and difficult to distinguish.

"Master Ning," he said, "I will protect your life for you. Can you keep the medical clinic in front of you open?"

"Master Hou, it's too late." She shook her head regretfully, "The medicinal materials and decorations inside have been removed, and it will take a lot of effort to rearrange them."

He frowned: "Is Shen Yanming not worth your time?"

"No." Ning Chaoyang looked at him with a smile and said lightly, "This medical center is not worth it."

Li Jingqian was startled.

He turned to look at her and tried to explain that Renshantang was doing well. Even if it didn't make a fortune every day, it was still prosperous. But when his eyes met hers, he felt as if his throat was being strangled.

Ning Chaoyang was talking about the medical clinic.

But it seems like it's not just about the medical clinic.

=== Chapter === 69 The person sent by the Marquis

It was getting late, and the lights in Pingxuanfang dimmed one after another.

Li Jingqian walked to Renshan Hall, looked up at the door lintel, and found that Ning Chaoyang was really not joking.

The plaque was removed, the door curtain was removed, and the half-open door was empty. There was nothing left.

As expected of her, she does everything resolutely and leaves no room for error.

Silently stroking the doorstring, he turned around and looked at the carriage that had walked ahead. He wanted to go up and say sorry to her, and wanted to say that if it weren't for the misunderstanding, he might not have chosen that way to leave.

As a result, before I could say anything, I heard someone in front of me shout happily: "Sir, you are back!"

Li Jingqian frowned and raised his eyes.

A light lit up at the corner door in front, and there was a young man in white standing in the light, waving happily towards the carriage. He was as weak as a willow, his eyes were sparkling, and his clean and handsome face was filled with an innocent and pure smile.

...Where did this thing come from?

He stopped warily.

When someone suddenly appeared, Ning Chaoyang was confused for a moment, but she quickly remembered it. She opened the curtain and stepped on the shaft of the car and smiled: "I've been busy these past two days, so I can't help but take the initiative to pick me up."

"What are you saying, sir? I'm just an outsider. If I don't take the initiative, am I still waiting for you to coax me?" Qi Ruobai said generously.

Li Jingqian was stung when he heard this and narrowed his eyes in displeasure.

Ning Chaoyang in front was very happy. He stood in the light of the night light held by the man and waved to him without saying anything: "Master Hou, go slowly."

"you…"

Without listening to what he said, Ning Chaoyang and Xiao Langjun stepped through the door.

The man didn't seem to notice that there was someone behind him. He just followed Ning Chaoyang and kept chattering: "Butler Xu said that adults are afraid of the dark. I thought it was so late. Isn't it dark everywhere? It's time to bring a lantern. It's better to pick up the adults."

"You must be tired, right? I made soup for you and put it in the east courtyard."

"The hot water for bathing has also been boiled. You can use it now."

The corner door closed with a creak, and the noisy movement gradually faded away.

Li Jingqian stood at the door, watching the light in front of him suddenly disappear, leaving only the cool night breeze at the corner of his clothes.

He was in disbelief.

It has only been a few days, how could there be a new person in this house.

He quickly turned around and walked towards Lu An, who was holding the horse not far behind, and said seriously: "Send someone to check immediately. I want to see who this person is."

Lu An looked at him with a complicated expression.

"What?" He was puzzled, "It's just an outer room, why can't I check it?"

"Of course I can find it." Lu An nodded, "But you don't need to send someone else. I can answer you from my humble position - that person's name is Qi Ruobai, and he is an official on the top of the immortal. A few days ago, you personally redeemed his life and sent him to Arrive at Lord Ning's house."

? ? ?

Li Jingqian was anxious and angry: "She will just accept it if I give it away?"

Otherwise!

For the first time, Lu An had a feeling of hatred towards his Marquis: "He has a clean financial background, is not only handsome but also warm and considerate. How could Master Ning refuse to accept such a person when he comes to your door!"

"..." Li Jingqian closed his eyes.

He was just betting that she had not given up on herself and would not accept others so quickly. Who would have thought that this young man would be so capable, holding a lamp to guide her, boiling water for her to take a bath, and even making soup for her?

Taking a deep breath, he said to Lu An rationally and seriously: "If you go and get the person back, just say I won't send him away."

Lu An hesitated and silently took two steps back: "I'm afraid I can't do this humble position."

If it were an ordinary mansion, he might have gone there shamelessly, but it was Ning Chaoyang's mansion. There was no difference between going to rob someone in the middle of the night and asking him to die.

Gritting his teeth, Li Jingqian turned around and wanted to step forward by himself.

Lu An grabbed his arm.

"Master Marquis." He sighed, "Don't bother me anymore."

"What kind of trouble is this?" Li Jingqian said displeasedly, "I just know that I was wrong and want to change it."

"You made mistakes, but which mistakes can be corrected if you know about them?" Lu An shook his head, "I dare to ask, Mr. Marquis, if you had to do it again, would you still come to Beijing to save Vice General Hu?"

He paused slightly and Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "Yes."

"Once again, Master Ning is attracted to her by mistake. Are you still thinking of taking advantage of her?"

"meeting."

"Then after using her, will you continue to stay with her and hide your identity for the rest of your life, just to stay with her?"

"…Won't."

"Look." Lu An sighed and shook his head, "If you do it again, it won't change, so what's the use of saying sorry."

Li Jingqian clenched his fists.

He wanted to refute Lu An, but after searching through all the words in his mind, he couldn't find any suitable words.

This relationship was not pure from the beginning, he was, and so was she. But no one could control it later. She was soft-hearted towards him, and he was also shaken.

The knot is stuck in the innermost place, and the emotions outside have been twisted into a ball of thread.

How to solve it?

The wind blew through his black hair, making circles in the dark street and blowing towards the bright Ning Mansion.

Ning Chaoyang sat on a chair in the east courtyard and looked at the young man in front of him in confusion.

She had seen this man's versatility on the top of the immortal before, and thought he was quiet and reserved. Unexpectedly, apart from poetry and painting, he turned out to be like a spinning top that couldn't stop spinning.

"Are you hungry, sir? Do you want something to eat?"

"Sleep here or in the main courtyard tonight? Do I need to take a shower?"

She was a bit dumbfounded: "Aren't you talking dry?"

Qi Ruobai shook his head: "I just drank tea."

...That's not what I meant.

She smiled softly and held her forehead, and said: "I want to go back to the main courtyard to sleep. You can choose a room to live in."

"Okay." Qi Ruobai blinked and asked, "Then can I choose the biggest one in the yard?"

"Can."

"Thank you, sir!" he cheered, and happily picked up the quilt and went out.

Butler Xu said to her with some embarrassment: "This young man is only sixteen years old, so it is inevitable that he will be a little out of touch. If the master doesn't like it, how can I find someone to teach him the rules?"

"No need." Ning Chaoyang waved his hand, "I just want to know his family background."

"That's easy to say." Butler Xu took out the copied household registration and printed a deed. "I have read it. His family has been working as a farmer for generations. He has never been a high official. His family has always been poor. He is also suffering. I couldn't survive anymore, so I became an official and a shepherd by relying on my poetry and painting skills."

"Are you sure it's verified?" She frowned.

Butler Xu nodded seriously: "OK."

Breathing a sigh of relief, Ning Chaoyang said: "Then take good care of him. You will be paid monthly and you don't have to hold him back. When he wants to leave one day, just let me know."

"yes."

She got up and walked out, paused when passing by the flower bed, and then stepped out of the door as if nothing had happened.

=== Chapter === 70 There are flowers in summer and flowers in winter

The matter in Taiping Village was investigated very quickly. In less than half a month, the county magistrate, Li Zheng and others involved in the case were all escorted to Beijing.

Huai Le knelt in front of the saint and burst into tears: "What did your father say? How can I feel aggrieved? I just feel sorry for those soldiers and family members who have not received pension food. Their family members are dead, and there is not even half a grain of rice in the pot to satisfy their hunger." , I really can't bear it."

"My son asked me to sell a house in the south of the city in exchange for money to appease the heroic souls who have been loyal to me for prosperity!"

The saint felt guilty. When he heard what she said, he immediately stood up and helped her: "It was Guyi who was so anxious that he mistakenly blamed you. How could he ask for money from you?"

"It was my fault!"

"The people in the lower states and counties have been deceived at every level. Even Gu was kept in the dark, let alone you." The saint sighed repeatedly and took out the account book submitted by Feng Ling Pavilion. "You did a good job. This The accounts are very clear and clean. Not to mention being greedy, I am afraid that I have paid out of my own pocket."

"I'm sorry for you Fuyao."

Princess Huai Le sobbed, took enough rewards and bowed before leaving. As soon as she left the house, her face instantly returned to normal.

"Chaoyang." She asked, "Where are the people from Changshu?"

Ning Chaoyang walked behind her and lowered his head as he replied: "I went to the Ministry of Civil Affairs and should have returned to Feng Ling Pavilion by now."

He was previously suspended due to the food allowance incident, but now the truth has come to light. Not only did Qin Changshu return to his original post, he also received a reward from His Majesty.

"Thank you for your hard work." Huai Le nodded, "If you hadn't worked so hard to go to Quzhou, this matter might not have been settled so quickly."

Ning Chaoyang became angry when he mentioned this.

She was staying in Shangjing peacefully, but she didn't know what the officials were doing, so they borrowed her from His Highness and sent her to Quzhou overnight.

Did she go voluntarily? She didn't have time to jump out of the car!

Fortunately, everything went well and Li Jingqian released Shen Yanming as promised, otherwise she would have to go to the Ministry of Personnel no matter what.

She was cursing in her heart, but her face was full of shame: "This is the consequence of the official's fault, so it's not hard work."

"Don't worry about things that have passed." Huaile chuckled and looked at her sideways, "It's better to have a better memory."

The two of them were talking here, and there was another group of people heading towards the imperial study room.

Ning Chaoyang looked up and saw Li Jingqian walking at the front.

I haven't seen him for more than ten days. This man looked a little more gloomy. He was surrounded by a group of people and he didn't smile on his face. The armor's wrists were tied tightly, exposing the thin and protruding bones on his wrists.

He also caught a glimpse of them and seemed to want to stop and greet Huai Le.

But Chang Guang hugged him and walked forward without saying a word: "Master Marquis, hurry up, don't keep Your Majesty waiting in a hurry."

Li Jingqian frowned, glanced at them again, and then continued walking forward.

His Highness Huai Le looked at the backs of the group of people and smiled slightly: "Fu Guang is treating him as a life-saving straw."

Li Fuguang, the name of His Royal Highness Prince Rong is also taboo.

Ning Chaoyang smiled: "His Royal Highness is at the peak of the sun, it is reasonable for him to be anxious."

Originally, King Rong wanted to take advantage of the pension case to step on Huai Le. Unexpectedly, the saint suddenly changed his mind and gave the case to Li Jingqian. Li Jingqian investigated quickly and beautifully, but he actually completely destroyed Huai Le and Fengling Pavilion. The whole earth was plucked.

In fact, he had a chance to get involved in Fengling Pavilion. The Queen even hinted to him many times, and even witnesses and physical evidence were prepared for him.

Li Jingqian didn't use any of them.

Huai Le looked at it and suddenly said to Ning Chaoyang: "In fact, you may not be a complete loser."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes in confusion.

His Highness did not continue, he just turned his eyes and smiled: "You can't let Qin Changshu mess up this marriage again."

"Don't worry, Your Highness," she said, "This time, the people around Wei Chen are really well-behaved, sensible and obedient."

Qi Ruobai didn't understand power struggles, and he didn't have any scheming. He only ate and slept in the yard every day. Occasionally when he felt like it, he would write to her.

It's a pity that she went to Quzhou quickly and came back quickly. Before the letter was sent, people were already standing at the gate.

Qi Ruobai felt deeply frustrated, but asked her enthusiastically: "Then can I deliver a letter from the east courtyard to the main courtyard?"

"Okay." She nodded.

So on the first night after returning to Beijing, Ning Chaoyang received a letter from this young man.

Master Ning:

Zhan Xinjia.

The herbs in the flower bed are all dead. Can we plant jasmine and camellia instead?

In this way, there are flowers in summer and flowers in winter.

Ning Chaoyang thought he was very interesting.

She likes pure and clean people, even those who pretend to be, let alone the real ones.

So when Qin Changshu arranged her marriage, Ning Chaoyang wrapped a big red envelope for her and took Qi Ruobai with him.

Shen Fuyu saw her from afar and immediately rolled his eyes: "You can change people as fast as Hua Nian."

Ning Chaoyang chuckled: "You don't have to push her away. I see that she rarely goes to the waiter's house recently and always stays in the pavilion."

"You don't know this, right?" Shen Fuyu looked around and lowered her voice, "She had a beloved little boy who couldn't stand her, so he ran away. Mr. Hua was so anxious that his mouth was boiling. , why bother to replace someone with a new one?"

My beloved little boy?

Ning Chaoyang recalled that there seemed to be such a person, who was so gentle and gentle, and always stared at Hua Nian with glowing eyes.

After all, he had been with her for many years, so why did he suddenly run away?

Shaking her head, she was not interested in these things either. She just led Qi Ruobai to sit down, and then said: "I'll go upstairs and take a look. If you're hungry, get some snacks."

"Okay." Qi Ruobai nodded obediently.

Ning Chaoyang walked up the steps as usual. He didn't go two floors before he met Li Jingqian who was about to go down.

Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the white jade ring on his hand. She frowned and tried to pretend not to notice, lowering her head and continuing to walk.

"Master Ning." He spoke.

Ning Chaoyang patiently turned around and said with a hypocritical smile: "Master Hou is well."

Li Jingqian pursed his lips and gave her a banknote without saying anything.

Seeing that the denomination was not small, Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes in confusion: "Did Mr. Hou give this red envelope to the wrong person?"

"It's not a red seal." He said, "I owe you this."

When was it owed? She thought about it and didn't want to argue with him anymore, so she simply put the banknote down and said, "Thank you, Mr. Marquis."

After that, he stopped talking and picked up his clothes and continued walking up.

Li Jingqian's jaw tightened and he stood on the stairs for a while before turning his head to go down.

Qin Changshu sent him an invitation today for some reason. He didn't want to come at first, but after thinking about it, he was still a little reluctant.

It's true that doing it over again can't change anything, but he feels that if he can really explain it clearly, then she may not always be annoyed with him.

As long as you don't annoy him anymore, then...

"I am from Lord Ning's house." Qi Ruobai stood in the crowd and shouted helplessly.

=== Chapter === 71 Sorry

Li Jingqian came back to his senses, lowered his head and looked down, and saw that the young man from Ning Chaoyang's house was surrounded by a group of troublemakers, asking questions and couldn't get away.

This young man looks ordinary, but he has a lot of thoughts. He wears the same white clothes as before. His dark hair is tied loosely behind his head like his, and his eyes are raised helplessly, clear and clean.

For a moment, Li Jingqian suddenly understood how Shen Yanming felt when he saw Jiang Yichuan.

I didn't deliberately imitate Shen Yanming. Everyone was practicing medicine, so they dressed normally. But the young gentleman below clearly had no medical skills, and he even had a medicine bag tied around his waist.

He didn't look too happy.

But then she thought about it, when Ning Chaoyang brought her here, she gave her all kinds of warnings and never let him leave her sight. When she saw that he was uncomfortable, she immediately took him upstairs.

But this Qi Ruobai came with her, but was left behind.

His brows relaxed, and the corners of his mouth curled up restrainedly and implicitly.

Qi Ruobai was still busy dealing with everyone, and while he was in a hurry, the chattering officials around him suddenly became quiet.

He was startled, turned around and looked back, and saw a jade-colored green smoke robe brushing away the noise in the room, slowly and vigorously stopping beside him.

"I've met Lord Marquis." Everyone around him saluted.

Qi Ruobai opened his eyes wide.

"There is no need to be formal at a wedding banquet." Li Jingqian said slowly and calmly.

Everyone stood up and dispersed with smiles. Qi Ruobai breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to see the Marquis looking at him.

"Take a step to speak." He said.

Qi Ruobai nodded blankly and followed him through the crowd to the terrace outside.

"Are you getting used to staying in Ning Mansion?" Li Jingqian asked softly.

"Okay, okay."

Qi Ruobai stood three steps away from him and answered timidly.

Li Jingqian laughed and looked down at his knuckles: "She won't go back for ten days and a half, and she won't rest in your yard when she goes back. Is this okay?"

"..." Qi Ruobai trembled.

He, how could he know about what happened in Ning's mansion?

The man in front of him was handsome and noble, with a chuckle when he spoke. He should have been amiable, but for some reason, Qi Ruobai found that he didn't dare to look up at his face. Just standing next to him, there was a feeling of pain on his neck. It was like being pressed down by something, and I didn't even dare to breathe loudly.

Even so, he still struggled to answer: "Master Ning is a good man."

Does anyone else need to tell you? Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and looked away: "If you want to leave now, I can give you a house and some money."

Um?

Qi Ruobai was puzzled: "Ning Mansion is in good condition, why would I want to leave?"

"No reason, I just think about you." Li Jingqian took out a banknote with his fingers and handed it over to him.

Qi Ruobai took a deep breath when he saw it.

A lot of money!

Qi Ruobai has been afraid of poverty since he was a child. What he likes most is money. With so much money in front of him at once, it is difficult for him not to be excited.

So Li Jingqian saw the man in front of him spinning around twice with excitement on his face.

—There is no trace of the backbone he had when he rejected the gold at the gate of Huaming Village.

He thought, what's the use of imitating his appearance for such a person? Ning Chaoyang would get tired of it in a few days.

Seeing that this person was coming to pick up the banknote, he also stretched out his hand, hoping that he would take it away early.

However, the moment Qi Ruobai was about to touch the banknote, a person suddenly rushed out from beside her and pulled him behind her.

"Master Marquis, what are you doing?" Ning Chaoyang was out of breath from running, frowning, looking at him warily.

Li Jingqian suddenly put the banknote back into his sleeve.

He pursed his lips uncomfortably: "Why did you come down so quickly?"

Seeing his action, Ning Chaoyang smiled but said, "No one is setting a trap today, and no one is cheating to death, so naturally it won't delay anything."

"..." Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and remained silent.

Ning Chaoyang turned to look at Qi Ruobai, making sure that he was not injured, and then said softly: "Just stay with me, don't wander around again."

"Okay." Qi Ruobai agreed and looked in Li Jingqian's direction with some pity.

But after only looking at it for a moment, he quickly looked away and followed Master Ning obediently.

"Ning Chaoyang."

Just as she was about to walk out of the terrace, the person behind her called her again.

Ning Chaoyang stopped impatiently. He was about to say what happened, but he heard Li Jingqian say seriously: "I'm sorry."

The wind suddenly picked up on the terrace, causing her hair to float forward. Ning Chaoyang's eyes widened slightly, and it felt as if the surroundings turned into white light for a moment.

On the terrace outside the gate, Jiang Yichuan, dressed in white, stood quietly.

He pinched the white jade ring between his fingers helplessly and looked at her back in panic, his eyes as clear as before, but with something more difficult and unspeakable.

Ning Chaoyang thought that she didn't care for a long time. It was just a scam. She had already paid the price for it and there was no need to indulge in it anymore.

But when I really heard him say these two words, the fire in my heart suddenly jumped up.

Feel sorry?

It was such a light word, as if as soon as he said it, she would immediately turn around and hug him, saying it was okay.

Fuck it doesn't matter, she matters.

She clearly remembered how heartbroken she was on the sixth floor, and how despairing she felt when she contradicted His Highness Huai Le and almost gave up on her future.

Li Jinggan had nothing to lose. He could become his superior Dingbeihou in a single change. But she had caused trouble to Qin Changshu and Feng Ling Pavilion. She had been tossing and turning all night for half a month, and she had to continue to clean up the various messes left by the pension.

Why?

Ning Chaoyang felt that he lost not because he gave more love, but because his status and power were not as good as his.

As long as she could control his life and death, he would never have the chance to harm himself here.

The white light disappeared, and the surrounding area returned to its original state. Looking from the door rail to the terrace, the man changed back to Li Jingqian's appearance.

Chaoyang cupped her hands and bowed to him properly.

Then without saying anything, he took Qi Ruobai back to the banquet.

The wedding banquet started, and the crackling of firecrackers made the terrace seem to be separated from the human world. Li Jingqian stood on the terrace in silence, watching Ning Chaoyang and Qi Ruobai walk upstairs together.

What should be given was given, what was said was said, and it was time for him to leave. Prince Rong had already suspected him of defecting because of the food pension. If he stayed for a long time at the wedding banquet of the female official of Fengling Pavilion, it would probably be even more difficult to explain.

—That's what I thought in my heart.

But as soon as he raised his feet, Li Jingqian followed the two men without thinking.

Above the fourth floor.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang pulled Qi Ruobai to sit down on his right side, someone suddenly sat down on his left side.

=== Chapter === 72: Nothing, I should wait for you where you are

Marquis Dingbei rarely returned to the capital, and he only walked around the palace city and his own residence for so long. It was difficult for the queen to see him, let alone other people in the court.

So when the jade plaque that showed his identity flashed by the edge of the table, everyone else at the table stood up immediately.

"Master Hou?" Hua Nian stood up and said, "Why are you sitting here? You should go to the fifth floor."

"Yes." Cheng Youxue was also at a loss, "Our Highness is also on the fifth floor."

Shen Fuyu didn't say anything, she just silently picked up the bowls and chopsticks and moved to the next table, trying hard not to let Li Jingqian notice her and hold grudges.

Li Jingqian nodded slightly: "Everyone, please take a seat. Don't be nervous."

That being said, with such a killing god pestle here, who can eat it?

Surprisingly, Ning Chaoyang didn't say anything to drive him away.

She only glanced at him with her peripheral vision, and then picked up her chopsticks.

Qi Ruobai was keenly aware that Lord Ning was not happy.

Although he likes money, Master Ning treats him very well, giving him food, clothing, a place to live, and allowing him to plant flowers everywhere. How could such a good female official be bullied by a man who only knew how to give money?

Puffing up his cheeks, Qi Ruobai immediately rolled up his sleeves and gave Chaoyang a piece of wine and vinegar pork.

Everyone else at the table was still in a stalemate, and his actions seemed particularly eye-catching.

"Sir," he said, "this looks delicious."

Ning Chaoyang was startled, looked up at him, and found that he was secretly glaring at Li Jingqian.

Such an immature young man couldn't even withstand Li Jingqian's sword, so a wise man should huddle beside her and remain silent. But he was doing well, standing tall and looking quite unconvinced.

Like a full-moon puppy in the countryside, grinning at a passing tiger.

She couldn't help but curl her eyes: "Okay, let me try it."

Opposite Cheng Youxue sat tremblingly next to Hua Nian and asked in a low voice: "Master Hua, isn't this situation not good?"

Hearing this, Hua Nian glanced at Li Jingqian secretly and replied in a low voice: "Don't you look very kind?"

"Yes, but I always feel cold."

"Drink some hot soup and don't think too much." Hua Nian comforted her, "After all, it's in full view of the public. You can't fight with others."

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jingqian's chopsticks collided with Qi Ruobai's.

There was a sudden silence on the table.

"I took a fancy to it first." Li Jingqian said softly.

Qi Ruobai frowned: "But I dropped the chopsticks first."

"Oh?" Li Jingqian laughed and flicked the tip of his chopsticks. Qi Ruobai's chopsticks immediately fell from his hands and fell to the ground next to him.

"You!" Qi Ruobai gritted his teeth, "Your Majesty, you have humbled yourself and competed with others. Don't you feel embarrassed?"

"Since I like to eat this, I will stretch out my chopsticks to pick it up. If the cause and effect are correct, there is no shame." He picked up the piece of golden millet and put it in his bowl. "It's shameful that you can't even grab it."

These words were so overwhelming that Qi Ruobai was so angry that he stood up immediately.

Ning Chaoyang reached out and held his shoulder.

She squinted at him and said, "Don't you want to die?"

The person opposite him straightened his back.

Look, look, she actually still has him in her heart. Putting genuine and fake products together, any fool knows how to choose.

As soon as he was filled with joy, Li Jingqian saw Ning Chaoyang turn his wrist and put his chopsticks into Qi Ruobai's hand.

The corner of his mouth froze.

"It's yours, there's no need to snatch it away." Ning Chaoyang gestured toward the plate of golden millet, "It's waiting here for you to eat."

Qi Ruobai was too young to understand the deeper meaning of these words, but seeing that the adult was already showing off his face, he was also happy and immediately stretched out his chopsticks to eat.

"It's delicious!" His eyes were bright.

Ning Chaoyang laughed, her left hand propped up her eyebrows as she stared at him as he devoured his food. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Cheng Youxue opposite her, and she wondered: "Are you cold?"

Cheng Youxue shivered and took the hot soup from Hua Nian, shaking her head guiltily: "It's okay."

The sun was shining brightly outside, and even ordinary people wearing thin clothes would be slightly sweaty. Her body was too weak.

Shaking his head, Ning Chaoyang took the chopsticks that the boy behind him had brought back and picked up another piece for Cheng Youxue.

So by the time Li Jingqian came to his senses, the plate of golden millet was gone.

He said mockingly: "With Sir Ning's wishes, this thing shouldn't be mine."

Ning Chaoyang half-closed his eyes and laughed: "It was because of the Marquis just now, and the Marquis himself got caught. But everything in this world will change. Even if it is yours, it cannot always be waiting for you where it is. ."

"I already said I liked it."

"So what, you're not the only one on the table who likes this dish."

"..."

Cheng Youxue turned around with a sad face and asked Hua Nian: "Can't we really change tables?"

Hua Nian also raised his forehead: "There is no other place."

The banquets were all full, and people were drinking and drinking. It was very lively. In their corner, the dishes on the table were almost covered with frost.

Hua Nian was worried, and suddenly thought of Liu An again.

He loves to watch the excitement so much. If he could encounter such a scene, he might not be afraid, but would only be happier.

With a sigh, she summoned her attendants to ask about Liu An's news.

Qi Ruobai has a good appetite and keeps eating.

Ning Chaoyang was in a good mood and kept watching him eat.

She felt that the outer room she wanted from the beginning was like this, simple and trouble-free, innocent. What on earth did he get so crazy that he had to go around in such a big circle.

And Li Jingqian was already full of anger.

He felt that Ning Chaoyang was very smart most of the time. He could see the situation clearly and distinguish the pros and cons, but when it came to emotional matters, he could become a fool so easily.

So what if Qi Ruobai looks like him, it's not him after all, what's the point of her doing this.

Just as he was thinking about it, Lu An walked through the crowds and reached his side with difficulty: "Master Marquis, Prince Rong and General Chang want to see you."

Li Jingqian paused, then glanced at Ning Chaoyang.

She didn't seem to hear Lu An's words and just continued to serve Qi Ruobai.

Taking a deep breath, he stood up with a puff of sleeves.

Ning Chaoyang listened to the movement behind him casually. After waiting for a while and seeing that the person was gone, he said to Song Rui: "Tell Gray Yan not to eat, and go and talk to his brother first."

Song Rui responded in a low voice.

Gray Goose was someone she personally released from death row. He held a modest military position, which was not very impressive at first glance. But he often walked around with people from King Rong's side, and from time to time he would pass news about Fengling Pavilion to his brother who wanted to be his master.

Unlike Liu Zi, Gray Yan would say what she wanted King Rong to know.

Prince Rong was already dissatisfied with Li Jingqian, and she knew it.

But what's the point of just being dissatisfied?

With a sigh, Chaoyang was in a good mood and gave Qi Ruobai another piece of meat. Seeing his cheeks bulging from eating, he couldn't help but laugh.

=== Chapter === 73 It's just fate that plays tricks on people

As soon as Li Jingqian left, Hua Nian and Cheng Youxue finally breathed a sigh of relief and started eating normally.

Hua Nian came to Chaoyang's side and said to her hesitantly: "I really have no choice. Can you help me?"

"Still looking for someone?" Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows.

"Yes." Hua Nian pursed his lips, "My official power is too small to suppress the boss of the Guan Guan. He refused to tell me life and death who redeemed Liu An's body. If you ask, maybe it is It can give some clues."

"Master Hua's official power can't be suppressed, so what's the point of me going?" she whispered.

"Master Ning is joking." Hua Nian covered his lips, "Who in Shangjing doesn't know that you are cruel and ruthless? Who would be willing to fight against you at any time?"

"..."

Ning Chaoyang rejected her fiercely and ruthlessly.

Qi Ruobai saw Mr. Hua Nian wailing beside him and couldn't help but persuade him: "Sir, please stop it. I can go back by myself later."

Not because of him.

Seeing Hua Nian's miserable expression, Ning Chaoyang sighed: "Okay."

Hua Nian was so happy that he quickly dragged her out.

"I haven't finished my meal yet."

"You don't lack this either."

After being pushed into the car, Ning Chaoyang said angrily: "First of all, I am only responsible for asking questions for you, not finding them for you. The people in the city defense only work for Dasheng and are not driven by personal interests."

"Hey, okay, okay, I got it."

Breaking into the Guan Guan again, Hua Dian was so angry that he pulled out the steward and said, "Tell me the truth, where did Liu An get the money to redeem himself."

The manager didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Master Hua, I've already said it. It's about my family's wealth and life. I can't tell you."

"My wealth and my life, right?" Hua Nian sneered and pulled Ning Chaoyang in. "Master Ning is here. Do you think the person behind it can kill you, or she?"

Ning Chaoyang was a little helpless, but still showed a fierce expression in cooperation.

The boss was dumbfounded.

He stammered: "Ning, Master Ning, wasn't that the boy who was redeemed by you?"

What?

Hua Nian was shocked, and Ning Chaoyang was also shocked.

"you-"

"I'm not, I didn't." Ning Chaoyang frowned and stared at the steward, "When did I come here to redeem someone?"

The steward panicked: "That's right, what Liu An got was the accountant's card from your house. He went to Ning's house with me to get the silver. I only let him go when we had all the money."

Checking cards in the accounting room?

Ning Chaoyang was stunned, and suddenly remembered that Li Jingqian gave him a banknote today.

With a thought in mind, she asked the steward: "How much is Liu An's ransom money?"

The steward said the number.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his head to look at the banknote, and it just happened to match.

"..." Narrowing her eyes, she thought this was ridiculous.

Why did Jiang Yichuan find this place and use her money to let Hua Nian's favorite young man run away?

"Hey, you, it's you." The steward waved and called over a young man wearing an emerald green finger ring, "Were you with Liu An at that time?"

When the waiter saw Ning Chaoyang, he immediately came up with a smile: "Yes, I was talking to Liu An in the lobby."

"Then do you know what happened?" Ning Chaoyang asked.

Mentioning this, the little boy was still a little scared. He hesitated for a while and then said: "There is a young man who you should know. He found here for some reason and wanted to ask me about you." ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ The young man is naturally very tight-lipped. , but Liu An couldn't resist the temptation of that brand, so he took him upstairs and talked about something."

"What do you have and don't have?" She frowned.

The waiter covered his lips: "How could this young man know that we are all decent men here? Is it possible that we would eavesdrop on the corner..."

"explain!"

"Reply to Master Liu An and tell him that he is very passionate about Dr. Shen. He took him on horseback to look at the lights and signed up for him in the Royal Hospital. They are really a couple of gods. After hearing this, the young man looked very ugly and looked through the hole in the wall as if he wanted to kill someone. "

After saying it in one breath, the waiter almost choked.

Ning Chaoyang was amused and angry.

She turned to Hua Nian and asked, "Did you teach me?"

Hua Nian shook his head repeatedly, "I didn't say a word. He probably thought so."

Liu An is good at everything, but he cares too much about love. All he thinks about is being with Hua Nian for the rest of his life, but Hua Nian hasn't had enough fun yet. Besides, even if he has enough fun, with her identity, he can't He may not be able to be her first wife.

So Liu An looked at everyone and felt that their love was strong. After sleeping, he would look at himself and feel sorry for himself, feeling sad for spring and autumn.

Hua Nian couldn't stand this one thing about him, but apart from that, she liked everything else.

With a long sigh, Hua Nian said guiltily: "Did it cause some misunderstanding? Do you want me to explain it?"

Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then waved his hand.

Li Jingqian gave her the banknote, just hoping that she would find out about it soon. No one needed to explain it, but he wanted to tell her that he did such a great job in the first place, not because he didn't like her, but because he liked her too much, so he misunderstood her. Well, I chose such a desperate method out of anger.

In other words, he lied to her, but not completely.

During those days and nights when he went from alienation to closeness, Jiang Yichuan was really moved.

It's just fate that plays tricks on people.

Ning Chaoyang stood there for a while, then turned around and went out to get in the car.

Hua Nian followed her cautiously and asked tentatively: "Are you going to find Marquis Dingbei?"

"What are you looking for for him?"

"Since there is a misunderstanding, it would be better if you two just talk it out."

Talk about it?

Ning Chaoyang smiled.

She said: "I have already confessed my sincerity to someone once, and it didn't bring any good results. Not to mention, I was almost transferred out. If you were me and found out that there was a misunderstanding, would you pounce on him without hesitation?"

Without waiting for Hua Nian to answer, she followed: "I won't. At least I won't when the power is far less than him."

It felt bad to be teased. Even if there was a misunderstanding, he would have chosen a gentler approach, but Jiang Yichuan would definitely give up on her under the circumstances.

She doesn't want to entrust half of her life to other people's choices.

She has more important things to do.

Hua Nian opened his mouth, his eyes caught the fire in her eyes, and he swallowed it back.

never mind. She thought that if the other party was really just a young doctor, she could still persuade them, but the other party was the Marquis of Dingbei, who was competing with Feng Ling Pavilion for the power of patrolling. If Ning Chaoyang was really let out, they, Feng Ling, would Is the pavilion still alive?

·

"I'm not alive anymore!" King Rong threw the cup on the ground and started making a fuss as if he was angry.

Li Jingqian's eyelids twitched.

He wanted to remind the prince in front of him that although he wanted to call himself uncle in terms of seniority, in terms of age, he was a full nine years older than him.

A man in his late thirties, wearing a crown and fine clothes, throwing cups at his house?

But looking at General Chang who was already showing off his attitude next to him, Li Jingqian endured it and sat still, intending to finish the scene.

=== Chapter === 74 Everyone has what they want to do

"I am also my father's child, and I am still a prince born in the middle palace. How can I be inferior to Huai Le?" King Rong continued to make trouble, "Huai Le has a large and wealthy fiefdom, and I only have one Xuzhou. Huai Le I have the right to participate in and discuss government affairs, so I can only listen to two state affairs in the imperial study."

"Huai Le still has the power to defend the city and the imperial army to assist in defense, but me! I have nothing! I can't even touch a tiger talisman!"

Chang Guang wiped away his tears and said: "It has been hard for the prince these years. Now it's better. The marquis is back. The marquis and the prince are close relatives. How can he ignore the prince?"

As the two of them spoke, they both looked at Li Jingqian.

Li Jingqian picked up the fruits on the table and was about to eat them, when he was stared at unexpectedly and stopped immediately.

"Master Marquis." Chang Guang approached him and said, "I have been trying to help you seize the power of city defense these days. It is not for the prince's selfishness, but because the female officer in charge of the city defense is really not a good person. If we can get help from her Seizing military power in my hands will be a blessing to all the people in Beijing."

"Yes, those female officers don't understand military affairs at all, and the Marquis is more suitable." Zhang Yanzheng, the retainer, also said.

The officials of King Rong on the side immediately began to persuade him.

Li Jingqian listened for a long time before finally speaking out: "When did I say I didn't want to?"

Ever since Zhong Gong proposed this idea, he has never refused.

"My uncle didn't say he didn't want to." King Rong sat down aggrievedly, "But my uncle, you didn't fight with all your heart."

Li Jingqian put down the fruits and said quietly: "Feng Ling Pavilion has been in charge of this matter for a long time and has never made any mistakes. How does the prince want me to fight?"

He understood the truth, but King Rong just felt uncomfortable.

Li Jingqian has been suspected of favoring Fengling Pavilion ever since the pension incident. Recently, he has been frequently bumped into having contact with people from Fengling Pavilion. He had been looking forward to it for four years, thinking that he would get his biggest help back, but unexpectedly, his uncle actually became closer to his opponent.

He anxiously wanted Li Jingqian to prove something with his actions so that he could feel at ease.

But looking at it today, this person still doesn't have much thoughts.

He squeezed his hands under his sleeves in displeasure.

Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, a group of people quickly changed their conversation to talk about other things. Some people comforted King Rong, saying that the Marquis of Bei had been at the border for a long time. Although he held military power, there was nothing he could do about the chaotic situation in Beijing. After all, even Hu Shan was still in trouble. He was not released from prison, and there were few subordinate officials around him who were familiar with Beijing affairs.

At this point, Li Jingqian spoke up: "If Hu Shan can come out earlier, then even if the city defense is difficult to fight, the imperial army is still possible."

Hu Shan had many connections in Beijing, especially the Forbidden Army, and seven of the twelve commanders had followed him.

King Rong listened and remained silent for a long time before saying, "I will think of a way."

When leaving the General's Mansion, Prince Rong looked gloomy.

Situ Shuo watched from the side, slightly worried: "King Rong has a small mind and a narrow vision. Why would the general bother to make such a fuss with him?"

"That's the kind of temper he has." Li Jingqian said, "He's always acted out when he wanted something, and when he didn't get what he wanted, he was embarrassed. I don't want to spoil him."

"But he is the King of Honor after all. Besides..." Situ Shuo glanced at him, "Furthermore, Feng Ling Pavilion has a different stance from us, so why should the general show mercy?"

"Which of your eyes are showing mercy to me?" Li Jingqian looked serious, "I am doing what I should do, and I will never be swayed by others, and I will never give in or shrink because of anyone."

"Well said!" someone shouted.

Li Jingqian looked back and saw an old man with a gray beard walking in the distance, staring at him with sharp eyes, walking quickly step by step.

He lowered his eyes: "Uncle Yun."

"I am only a first- and fourth-grade military attache, and I cannot bear the title of "uncle" from the general." Yun Jin stood still and looked at him from a distance, with the lines around his mouth forming two grooves. "I just wanted to remind the general that tomorrow Xiao Beiwang will be here. The death anniversary of General Xiao."

Although Xiao Beiwang didn't have much contact with Li Jingqian, he was also his senior and a generalissimo that the entire Zhenyuan Army respected greatly.

Li Jingqian nodded: "This junior has not forgotten."

"Then why are you offering sacrifices to him?" Yun Jin took a step closer to him, "Hu Shan who is still in the prison of Fenling Pavilion, or the traitorous official and sycophant who lived a very happy life?"

"..." He was silent.

"It is a good thing for a general to be affectionate and righteous." Yun Jinyuan said solemnly, "But if affection is used in the wrong place, you will lose your life. Not only your life, but also the lives of thousands of soldiers of the Zhenyuan Army."

"You are alive now, but without them, you cannot survive. If the general really wants to return to the battlefield, he must first comfort the innocent souls of our Zhenyuan Army!"

There was a thunder in the sky, and summer rain was coming.

Li Jingqian stood under the corridor, his face calm, but his lips were a little white.

Everyone has something they must do. Ning Chaoyang does, and so does he.

Before coming to Beijing, he had arranged everything very well. Even the first thing he did when he returned to the court was to clear up Xiao Beiwang's grievances and then ask the Holy One to punish Ning Chaoyang.

But so much time had passed in the blink of an eye, and he really seemed to have forgotten everything.

The word love is misleading. Ning Chaoyang didn't escape it, so how could he escape it?

He closed his eyes tightly, and when he opened them again, Li Jingqian regained his composure.

He said: "Early tomorrow morning, Uncle Yun and I will go to the mountain to worship."

Xiao Beiwang died under the imperial edict due to a serious crime, so he would not have a grave. However, for some reason, the saint showed mercy and buried him in Huaming Mountain because of his outstanding military achievements.

Even so, no one dares to go to worship openly every year, fearing that the admonishment officials will talk too much and that the saint will be angry. After Li Jingqian left, he was bound to enter the palace to give an explanation to the saint.

Yun Jin has been waiting for this day for a long time.

He said a few good words and immediately went back to prepare the sacrifice.

The heavy rain fell quickly and washed away the entire Shangjing. After one night, the mountain road in Huaming Mountain became extremely muddy and difficult to walk.

Li Jingqian abandoned his horse halfway and asked Lu An to take care of Uncle Yun while he stepped up first. Although he was very familiar with the road here, even he would be out of breath if he really climbed up through the mud and water.

Holding on to the tree next to him and taking a breath, Li Jingqian was about to move forward, but suddenly froze on the spot.

Someone was wearing a black robe and was already standing in front of Xiao Beiwang's grave. She looked at the words on the tombstone quietly and didn't move for a long time.

Li Jingqian looked back in astonishment at the difficult muddy road, and then at the man in front of him who had half a dirty robe. He was stunned for a long time before calling out: "Your Highness Huai Le?"

Li Fuyao was startled when he heard the sound and slowly turned his head.

There were two lines of clear tears on her face, but her expression was calm. When she saw it was him, she nodded slightly: "I have met Mr. Hou."

=== Chapter === 75 The Invisible Hand

The mountain wind mixed with rain, the sky was dark, the shadows of the trees beside the solitary grave were swaying, and there was a rustling sound.

Li Jingqian returned the gift to Huai Le, and his eyes fell on the three characters Xiao Beiwang inscribed on the tablet behind her. For a moment, he did not think of any intersection between the two.

Huai Le said with a smile: "I originally wanted to go to the temple to offer incense, but I got lost due to the rain and ended up here by mistake. Please don't be offended, Lord Marquis."

How could we accidentally enter such a difficult and muddy place?

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and nodded, suspicion floating in his eyes.

"Your Highness." An attendant hurriedly came over with an umbrella.

Huai Le lowered his head and entered under the umbrella, and then said to Li Jingqian: "Let's go first."

"Your Highness, walk slowly."

With his black cloak trailing the muddy water, Huai Le walked downhill one step at a time, slowly disappearing around the corner of the mountain road. It was long after she left that Lu An followed with Yun Jinyuan.

"Master Hou?" Lu An called him.

Li Jingqian came back to his senses and turned to ask Uncle Yun: "Has General Xiao ever had an affair with Princess Huai Le?"

"The Marquis is joking." Yun Jinyuan shook his head, "General Xiao has been at the border for a long time and rarely returns to the capital. Let alone being old, the general may not even know what Princess Huai Le looks like."

It is indeed impossible to meet a foreign general and a princess without a feast and reward.

but.

Li Jingqian couldn't understand. If they were strangers to each other, how could Huaile shed tears in front of this tombstone?

Yun Jinyuan held his knees and gasped for a long time before he regained consciousness and placed the sacrifices and futons.

"Master, I came to see you again." He wiped the mud on the monument and said, "Two years have passed in the blink of an eye. Following your old ambition, Dingbei Marquis not only regained Tianhe Mountain, but also suppressed Bei Mo and Western Korea. . The homeland of Dasheng has almost been restored to its original state."

"If you have a spirit in heaven, please bless the Marquis and persuade the saints to conquer Dongliang again, strengthen our borders and protect our people's peace forever!"

He knocked his head down hard, splashing mud and water on the ground.

The generals and soldiers who followed behind all saluted, and hundreds of people lined up in silence.

Li Jingqian suddenly remembered that on the eve of the Tianhe Mountain Battle, Xiao Beiwang led his troops from Xilong Mountain, hunting in black robes, and white horses raising their hooves.

"Jing Qian." He dismounted and walked to him, his eyes bright as hell. "If you can win this battle, the people of Dasheng near Tianhe Mountain will be extremely grateful to you."

He was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Are the people grateful? What's the use of this? Isn't it just for your own pleasure to kill the enemy?

But when he looked up at Xiao Beiwang, he found that this man didn't seem to be talking casually.

Unlike himself who joined the army when he was young, Xiao Beiwang did not join the army until he was seventeen years old. He started as an infantryman and fought in more than fifty battles, large and small, before taking the position of generalissimo.

He was looking forward to his triumphant return to Beijing, feeling that he would be able to persuade the saint to reconquer Dongliang and fight another hearty battle.

What he didn't expect was that the saint greeted him with a dense list of sins and a merciless butcher's knife.

Situ Shuo said that Xiao Beiwang was also at fault. He could have tried to do something about it, but he was too aggressive and violated the taboos of the Holy Emperor with many of his actions, so he was killed mercilessly.

But Li Jingqian didn't think so.

There seems to be a pair of invisible hands in Shangjing, leading Xiao Beiwang to the road of death. Even if he does nothing or says nothing, I am afraid the ending will not change.

First it was him, then Hu Shan, and finally it might be his turn.

The dark clouds were rolling, the rain was getting deeper, the surrounding vegetation was swaying, and the cool wind, carrying a moist breath, was blowing sharply into the city.

·

Ning Chaoyang is dealing with Zhang Yanzheng, a retainer in Prince Rong's mansion.

This man was sitting in Fengling Pavilion early in the morning, asking her to recognize King Rong's order and let Hu Shan go.

She explained seriously: "To release someone from the prison, you need a warrant from Princess Huai Le and a letter from the Ministry of Punishments. Both are indispensable."

Zhang Yanzheng was dissatisfied: "Master Ning, you mean that Prince Rong's orders cannot be counted?"

"It was done at Qingyuntai. After all, the saint personally ordered Prince Rong to study at Qingyuntai." Chaoyang said politely, "But Fengling Pavilion is under the jurisdiction of His Highness Huai Le, and all matters big and small require His Highness Huai Le's approval."

"But the case has been settled, and it's clear that Vice General Hu was wronged. Why is His Highness Huai Le still unwilling to release him?"

"It's not that His Highness refuses, it's that Vice Admiral Hu has other involvements. We have to find out together..."

"I think you are delaying on purpose!" Zhang Yanzheng said, "How much does the saint love to redefine Beihou, but you dare to use chicken feathers as arrows to embarrass the Zhenyuan Army with great achievements?"

His voice was so loud that everyone else in the pavilion looked over.

Ning Chaoyang stopped the brush in his hand.

She seriously reflected on her attitude, then raised her eyes and asked him gently: "Are you looking for death?"

Zhang Yanzheng was stunned, but before he could react, Song Rui, who was next to him, flew over with a long case in his hand, grabbed him, held his hands behind his back, and dragged him out.

"I, I have a warrant from King Rong—" He was anxious and angry.

Without raising his eyes, Ning Chaoyang picked up the warrant on the table, pinched the middle and tore it in half.

"There's nothing wrong with this kind of person." Qin Changshu smiled and reassured her, "Calm down, calm down."

"I'm not angry with him." Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes, "I'm angry with myself."

Everything was fine before, no one dared to provoke her, but I don't know since when, the casual officials in the pavilion dared to chat with her, and the prisoners in the prison dared to talk back to her. The doorman actually dared to shout loudly in front of her.

She couldn't figure out what was going on.

While she was still angry, Cheng Youxue suddenly ran in from outside and threw herself into her arms: "Master Ning!"

His face turned darker, Ning Chaoyang looked down at her, wanting to put the three words he had just given to Zhang Yanzheng on her head.

As a result, Cheng Youxue raised his head and said anxiously: "It's not good! News came from the forbidden area that an assassin broke into the palace last night and shocked the Holy Master. The Holy Master was furious and wanted to kill Commander Liao, who was in charge of the palace patrol last night!"

Ning Chaoyang was startled, stood up and walked out. As he walked, he asked, "Where is Your Highness?"

"His Royal Highness disappeared early in the morning. The people in the Princess Mansion were so anxious that they sent someone to deliver the message because they had no choice."

Today is not a good day, it is pouring rain outside, and the rainwater flows down the tiles, as fine as a curtain of beads. Ning Chaoyang got into the carriage, feeling inexplicably uneasy.

She came up with the excuse of saying hello. Eunuch Zhao came out from the Tai Chi Hall to greet her and told her in a low voice what happened last night.

The assassin broke into the harem all the way from Yongchang Gate, killed two chamberlains in front of the saint, and cut off the head of one of them. The saint was frightened, and Zhonggong was injured trying to save him.

This situation is more serious than imagined.

Ning Chaoyang originally had the idea of interceding for Commander Liao, but after hearing this, he immediately restrained his thoughts.

The palace door opened, and she hurried in with an anxious look on her face. She almost knelt down in front of the emperor and said with a choked voice: "May you be safe, Holy Master!"

=== Chapter === 76 You have done a good job

The saint was still shocked and had already angered several people who came to plead for mercy. At first glance, Ning Chaoyang was not very happy. He didn't even shout, but just put his hands in his hands and waited for her to speak.

As a result, the man below had a worried look on his face. He kept asking how the holy body was and how the palace was. He also said that he would go to Jizhou to find a thousand-year-old ginseng to nourish the empress.

Even after talking for a long time, he didn't plead for Commander Liao.

She felt much relieved, but the saint's face was still serious, and he asked her coldly: "What crime does Ning Aiqing think a patrol officer should be punished for?"

Ning Chaoyang straightened up and answered: "The safety of the holy body is the foundation of the great prosperity of the country. Anyone who shakes the foundation of the country must be killed according to the law."

As soon as she said this, everyone in the hall, including Cheng Youxue who was following behind, looked at her in astonishment.

Commander Liao is the leader of the twelve commanders of the Forbidden Army, and he has a long-standing friendship with His Highness Huai Le. She just doesn't help to plead for mercy, but she actually adds fuel to the fire?

But the saint was extremely satisfied after hearing this answer. His expression softened, and he waved his hand and said, "Get up."

Ning Chaoyang stood up and handed over his hands again: "The negligence within the ban is not the fault of Commander Liao alone. I ask your Majesty to investigate strictly and punish each one one by one to stabilize the country and appease the people."

"Okay." The saint nodded, "I'll leave this matter to you."

"I obey the decree."

Cheng Youxue's legs were a little weak when she left the hall.

She looked at the valiant figure in front of her and felt complicated for a moment.

Master Ning treats them very well, but sometimes he is too cold-blooded and utilitarian. Commander Liao has helped Feng Ling Pavilion a lot and even went to Master Qin's wedding banquet.

Not only would His Highness be angry if she just sold him out like this, the guards in the palace, including the officials of the previous dynasty, would also despise her in their hearts, thinking that she was a villain who could not be dealt with.

Who else will dare to help her in the future, and who will be willing to get close to her?

The person in front didn't seem to notice anything was wrong. He walked out of the palace steadily and quickly, throwing her away in the blink of an eye.

Cheng Youxue stopped and let out a long sigh.

The showers had just stopped, and the rainwater fell from the eaves and hit the depression, creating ripples in circles.

The horse trampled past, crushing the water that had just calmed down.

"You said she asked for the death of Commander Liao?" Lu An sat in the car returning to the city, his mouth wide open.

Liuzi rode beside the car and said, "This is the news that just came from the palace."

"Is Ning Chaoyang crazy?" Lu An looked at Situ Shuo, "Isn't Commander Liao a member of Princess Huai Le?"

Situ Shuo also frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "After all, I am young and a woman, so I don't need to be more thoughtful in my actions."

After saying that, he turned around and said to the people on the main seat: "Master Hou should also take this opportunity to see her clearly. This person is not worthy of close friendship."

Li Jingqian closed his eyes and leaned on the soft pillow, not responding to his words.

Situ Shuo was a little anxious: "Master Hou!"

"Get ready." He said, "The position of commander of the Forbidden Army has been vacant, and there must be someone to fill it."

Situ Shuo was stunned for a moment, and then felt a little ashamed. With big things happening, he only thought about private matters. Look at how far-sighted the Marquis is and how he puts the overall situation first.

He fell silent, and Yun Jinyuan, who was riding outside, also twirled his beard happily.

Back in Shangjing, King Rong immediately sent someone to invite him.

As soon as Li Jingqian sat down, he asked with excitement on his face: "What do you think of Master Ning's move?"

The gloating thoughts can be seen through at a glance.

He couldn't help but sigh: "Master Ning is a smart man."

King Rong was unhappy: "You have lost your reputation and lost a commander of the imperial army. Is this smart?"

Li Jingqian wanted to explain, but after taking a look at King Rong's stupid and wise look, he pursed his lips and simply changed the subject of the Imperial Army.

·

Huai Le strode into Fengling Pavilion.

Sensing her anger, Hua Nian and others knelt down, not daring to express their anger.

"Everyone get out," Huai Le said, "Chaoyang stays."

"yes."

Everyone quickly dispersed and closed the door.

There were no lights in the room, and the light was a little weak. Huaile frowned and looked at the person kneeling in the shadow, and asked her in a deep voice: "What's the situation?"

Chaoyang replied: "The saint was frightened and the palace was injured."

"What kind of scene?"

"You don't tolerate mercy, and you anger a few people."

Huaile closed his eyes and let out a breath.

She stretched out her hand to help Ning Chaoyang up, softened her expression and said: "You have done everything you can, and you have done a good job."

Ning Chaoyang finally had a wave of excitement in his eyes.

As a minister, the most important thing is not to make great achievements immediately, but to choose the right person to be loyal to from the beginning.

She was lucky to meet His Highness Huai Le.

I will report to you on the golden platform and support the jade dragon to die for you.

She didn't mind a little notoriety, as long as there were people in the world who understood what she was doing.

"Prince Rong has already hurriedly dragged Dingbei Hou into the palace." Huai Le asked, "Do you have any countermeasures?"

Ning Chaoyang nodded: "The matter of clearing out the Imperial Guards has fallen into my hands. No matter what Prince Rong and Marquis Dingbei do, His Highness can take the lead."

"Very good!" Huaile showed his face and patted her shoulder.

Ning Chaoyang had minimized their losses, and others would only accuse her of being cold-blooded and ruthless, but Huaile felt that it was really commendable that she could make such a decision right away.

The two sat down and discussed carefully before deciding on the candidate to fill the vacancy.

Unfortunately, King Rong also recommended a candidate he thought was suitable.

When the brother and sister were about to argue in front of the saint, the saint said with a headache: "Jing Qian, you have always been good at this martial arts thing, what do you think?"

"Reporting to Your Majesty," Li Jingqian said, "I believe that the commander of the Forbidden Army has the best martial arts skills to convince everyone. Among the twelve commanders who are familiar with the palace, Commander Liang is the most skilled in martial arts."

Huaile's breath tightened.

Prince Rong over there was about to feel proud when he heard Ning Chaoyang next to him speak again: "Your Majesty, your words are wrong."

Li Jingqian looked sideways at her.

She waved her sleeves and stood in front of the emperor, holding her hands: "There has always been no shortage of people with strong martial arts skills in the palace, but the chief commander is the head of the twelve commanders. The ministers believe that martial arts is secondary, and only by properly arranging and dispatching defense can we better protect the people." Your Majesty, please be careful."

"Oh?" the saint said, "In Ning Aiqing's opinion, is Commander Xu more suitable?"

"Exactly."

"Sir Ning's words." Before she finished her words, Li Jingqian took over, "—Does it mean that as long as you study the palace defense planning well, anyone can be the commander?"

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at him: "Master Hou, are you saying that Commander Xu, who is capable of all kinds of martial arts, is just a random person?"

"It may not be Commander Xu, but it may not be the case for others." The Qingyuntai official standing next to him couldn't help but help, "Military affairs should be done by military personnel. If they are left in the hands of civil servants, then they must There's trouble."

"Yes, I think the problem is that he left the city defense first and then the palace. If the city defense has a proper curfew, how can the assassin break into the palace?"

"Master Zhao, are you saying that Your Majesty has wronged Commander Liao?" The people in Feng Ling Pavilion were not to be outdone.

"I didn't mean that. I just said that the city defense is also to blame."

"What happened in the palace was caused by the city defense. According to you, the other twelve commanders of the imperial army are more responsible. How can they be promoted?"

=== Chapter === 77 Different positions

Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian only said one sentence each, and spent the rest of the time listening to the arguments between the two sides.

"The palace defense is so important, how can the position of commander be given to someone who is not familiar with the palace?"

"Commander Liao is familiar with the palace, so something went wrong."

"According to me, Mr. Ning should avoid suspicion. How can someone who has a personal relationship with Commander Liao preside over Commander Liao's case?"

"If you say that, Mr. Huang, then shouldn't the Marquis of Dingbei also avoid suspicion? Commander Liao has a closer personal relationship with General Xiao, and the Marquis just went to pay homage to General Xiao yesterday."

As soon as these words came out, the noise in the hall suddenly stopped.

The official who spoke seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and quickly knelt down towards the saint. Everyone in Qingyuntai next to them also held their breath and secretly raised their eyes to see the saint's reaction.

If someone were to worship a guilty minister so openly, it would be a slap in the face of the saint. He would definitely be punished, and he might even be transferred from outside.

But it was Li Jingqian who did this.

The saint sighed in his heart and pretended to be angry and asked: "Don't you know what he did?"

Li Jingqian lifted his robe and knelt down: "I have been at the border for a long time and have not learned the details."

What a liar.

Ning Chaoyang slandered that even the Sixth Son was his, and there was something going on in Beijing that he wanted to know but could not find out in detail.

But after he finished speaking, the saint actually softened his expression.

He even asked: "When you went to worship him, what did you say?"

"Back to Your Majesty, I informed General Xiao of the good news that Western Korea has surrendered. The people will return home and the mountains and rivers will be restored. This was also his original ambition."

Li Jingqian's voice sounded calmly in the imperial study.

His tone was very relaxed, without a hint of sensationalism, but everyone felt a little heavy in their hearts when they listened.

The saint also lowered his eyes and remained silent.

People will always make all kinds of mistakes when they are alive, which makes people dislike them, but they are dead, so why bother.

Taking advantage of the situation, King Rong came out and said, "Father, the Zhenyuan Army has been rewarded for this great achievement, but Vice General Hu is still in prison and has not yet received the reward. I wonder if Father can be merciful?"

The saint came back to his senses and looked at Huai Le in confusion: "Hu Shan is still in prison?"

"Why disturb my father for such a trivial matter?" Huai Le frowned, "Most of the cases involving Hu Shan have been settled. He can come out after everything is settled."

Whatever the case, it was clear that they were afraid of Hu Shan and were afraid that letting him out would increase their power.

With a slight snort, King Rong repeated: "Father, please have mercy."

The saint didn't think it was a big deal, and immediately waved his hand: "You can just let your imperial sister go and get the people later."

After saying that, he looked down again: "Okay, don't argue anymore. Seeing that Xia Jingyuan is about to open, let all the martial arts officials above the fifth grade go over and compete on the field. Each of them will show their talents in culture, Taoism and martial arts. Magical powers."

Competition?

Huai Le and Prince Rong both shook their heads and wanted to persuade him again.

Behind them, Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian said at the same time: "Your Majesty, you are wise."

After Ning Chaoyang finished speaking, he glanced at the person next to him.

Li Jingqian happened to be looking at her too. Under the majestic dragon chair, there was no personal emotion in his eyes, only the certainty of victory and the excitement of seeing his opponent.

Out of respect, Ning Chaoyang also nodded.

Since entering the officialdom, she has not met any opponent. Even though Hu Shan has a wide network of contacts, she still has many people she can use, and if she is really good at writing Taoist military strategies, Commander Xu may not lose.

When everyone exited the imperial study together, Prince Rong happily walked beside his brother-in-law.

He was just about to tell him his plans when he saw Ning Chaoyang quickly following up, taking out a banknote and stuffing it into Li Jingqian's lapel in front of him.

Li Jingqian paused: "Master Ning?"

"Give it back to you." Ning Chaoyang said, "I don't lack this."

After that, without waiting for his reaction, he continued to move forward and chased His Highness Huai Le who was walking far away.

Are you not going to forgive him?

Li Jingqian twisted out the banknote, his eyes darkened slightly and he was a little irritable.

King Rong next to him looked at his reaction. He was shocked at first, and then became angry.

Someone had previously complained to him, saying that Li Jingqian had a crush on Mr. Ning of Fengling Pavilion, and that he was trying to please her at all costs, even though he was condescending to her.

He didn't believe it at the time. My uncle obviously didn't understand the relationship between men and women, and he had always been calm and self-possessed.

But seeing him like this with his own eyes, King Rong was so angry that his teeth itched.

Swallowing back all the words he wanted to say, he turned his sleeves with a dark face and strode away, leaving Li Jingqian behind.

His Highness Huai Le, who was in front, was already walking with Ning Chaoyang.

"The ministers at Xia Jingyuan are more familiar with it, so we can let them go and have a look in advance." Ning Chaoyang said, "As for the topic, I would like to ask His Highness to inquire more."

Huai Le nodded, a little worried: "Hu Shan is coming out, you have to be careful."

There were already many people to offend, and coupled with the old enmity with the Zhenyuan Army, she was afraid that she would not be able to withstand it.

Ning Chaoyang nodded to express her understanding. She would strengthen the guards in the mansion when she returned, and take a few more people with her when traveling.

Under the tense atmosphere, even the sound of the carriage's axles became duller. Ning Chaoyang was so busy thinking about purging the Forbidden Army and the leadership competition that he didn't even notice that the carriage had stopped.

"Sir!" Qi Ruobai opened the curtain and called her crisply.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and saw him holding a handful of jasmine and stuffing it into her hand happily: "I'm fed!"

Ning Chaoyang relaxed his frown, got out of the car, lowered his head and smelled: "It smells good."

Qi Ruobai puffed up his chest proudly and said, "I don't know how to do anything else, but I am good at growing flowers. Now the east courtyard is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Sir... do you want to go take a look?"

After saying this, I felt a little shy for no reason.

Ning Chaoyang smiled secretly, thinking that this was probably taught by Guan Xu.

"Okay." She agreed.

Qi Ruobai's eyes lit up and he immediately ran forward, saying to her as he ran, "You walk slower, I'll go back and clean up!"

He was clearly still a child.

She shook her head, pinched Jasmine and slowed down her pace, moving forward at the speed of counting ants.

"grown ups."

Just as they were about to reach the east courtyard, Butler Xu suddenly ran over and said, "There is water in the east courtyard."

Um?

Ning Chaoyang frowned, raised his head and looked forward, and sure enough he saw fire coming out of the east courtyard.

"Where's Ruobai?"

"Xiao Langjun has temporarily moved to the small courtyard in the southeast." Butler Xu replied.

The yard over there was not much tidied up, it was dark, except for a hastily lit candlestick.

After watching for a while, Ning Chaoyang sighed: "That's all, I have something to do tomorrow. I'll go back to the main courtyard first, and you let him have a good rest."

"yes."

Turning around and taking two steps towards the main courtyard, she suddenly felt something was wrong.

"Uncle Xu, wait."

"grown ups?"

Ning Chaoyang turned his head, pointed at the southeast courtyard and said: "Go and guard him, let him bathe and change clothes, and then come to the main courtyard to accompany me,"

=== Chapter === 78 He doesn't want to share it with others

Your Excellency never likes to allow outsiders to spend the night in the main courtyard. Even Dr. Jiang at the time mostly stayed in the east courtyard.

Butler Xu was a little surprised, but seeing the seriousness on his face, he didn't say much.

Ning Chaoyang went to wait in the main courtyard, tapping the edge of the table with his slender index finger, his eyes thoughtful.

"Sir." Half an hour later, Butler Xu hurriedly came and said, "This servant accidentally got Qi Langjun burned."

really.

She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said nonchalantly: "Bring me over if you're burned."

"yes."

Qi Ruobai felt that he was extremely unlucky today, just because there was water in the yard, and he also got scalded on the back of his hand while bathing. On the way to the main courtyard, he actually fell.

He felt like he was going to die.

However, in the end, Lord Ning still held him in his arms.

"Thank you for your hard work." She sighed.

Qi Ruobai felt that Master Ning was so gentle, and all the pain seemed to subside at this moment.

He replied in a low voice: "It's nothing serious."

Ning Chaoyang gently stroked his shoulder and lowered the bed curtain with a hook of his hand.

"Sir, sir?" Qi Ruobai was a little nervous.

Chaoyang smiled slightly: "I can actually tell fortunes."

"ah?"

"Just wait, something will happen soon outside." She twirled her fingers and counted with him seriously, "Three, two... one."

"Sir!" Butler Xu shouted in panic again.

Ning Chaoyang was full of understanding, but Qi Ruobai was shocked first and then admired: "How come you know everything, sir!"

"I can also tell stories." Ignoring the shouts outside, Ning Chaoyang just lowered his head and said to him, "Go to sleep, I will tell you."

Qi Ruobai nodded obediently and closed his eyes to listen to her talk from Pangu opening the sky to Yu Gong moving the mountains.

Slowly, his breathing became long and steady.

"Sir." Butler Xu was so anxious that he lowered his voice outside the window, "There is news from Xia Jingyuan that several military generals are fighting."

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips, pulled the quilt and tucked it in for Qi Ruobai, then put on his clothes and stood up, striding out.

"Uncle Xu, the yard is not clean. Please clean it up when you have time."

As soon as Butler Xu said yes, the master had already disappeared outside the courtyard gate.

It was almost curfew, and Ning Chaoyang rode a fast horse and arrived at Xia Jingyuan before the shop closed.

Song Rui had already arrived. As soon as he saw her, he came up to report: "I originally asked Commander Xu and Zhou Tong to come over and take a look at the garden. Unexpectedly, the others got wind of the news and came over together. They were drinking in good spirits earlier. After drinking too much, he actually moved his hands directly."

Ning Chaoyang asked with a smile on his face, "Where is Marquis Dingbei?"

Song Rui was a little surprised: "How did your Excellency know that Lord Marquis is here?"

If he were not here, these people might not be able to fight.

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang strode inward, passed through the mess, stepped on the thick carpet and held down a person's wrist.

Li Jingqian was about to drink, but when she pressed him, most of the wine spilled out.

He raised his eyes coldly and met her eyes.

"It's so slow," he said.

Ning Chaoyang smiled angrily: "When Mr. Hou was a doctor, he told me to sleep for an extra hour every day. Now, in order to disturb my dreams, he has resorted to any means."

"That's different."

"Is that different?" She tightened her fingers, wanting to crush his bones.

Li Jingqian didn't move at all, not even frowning. He just looked at the remaining wine in the glass and said sadly: "Beside me, next to him, everything is different."

His tone was far less vicious than hers, and if you listened carefully, it sounded a little aggrieved.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned and leaned down to take a look. Only then did he realize that he smelled of alcohol and seemed to be drunk.

She threw him away angrily and said: "Don't chase the past. If we really catch up, you and I should be facing each other with swords now."

"I would rather you confront me with swords than have you give me back the banknote."

There were drunk generals lying on the ground everywhere. Ning Chaoyang didn't want to mention this at first, but he had already started. She couldn't help but mockingly said: "What else? Is it possible that the Marquis still wants to Marry me?"

"..." Li Jingqian looked at her blankly.

"Give up your status, give up your sister, give up everything, become Jiang Yichuan and marry me." Ning Chaoyang smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes, "Can you do it?"

"It can't be done." He lowered his eyes and answered honestly.

Everything he has now is the result of years of hard work. If he gives up completely for her, no matter what conflicts arise between the two in the future, he will definitely blame her and feel that she has failed him.

The relationship between two people cannot be fulfilled by one person's unilateral sacrifice.

Ning Chaoyang nodded: "Me too."

It was impossible for her to give up the power she had finally gained, nor could she give up His Highness, who valued her highly.

"So why do you insist on forcing me?" she said.

Li Jingqian held the wine cup, his half-closed eyes filled with grayness: "You think I want it."

He also wanted to accept her being with someone else, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of all the past intimacy between the two.

Lord Ning, who looked cold and cold from a distance, would turn into another charming and charming person next to Jiang Yichuan.

He didn't want to share it.

Not a single thought.

Clenching his fists, Li Jingqian said: "Don't you like to make deals, Master Ning? I also have a deal that I want to make with you."

"What?" She raised her eyes.

Li Jingqian gently touched the side of her face with his wine-stained finger, and whispered: "If you send Qi Ruobai away and no longer live in the side room, I will save your life no matter what, what do you think?"

People in the officialdom have their heads pinned to their waistbands. If someone can ensure that his life is safe, that is really a great thing.

Ning Chaoyang smiled and replied: "No."

Unexpectedly, he darkened his eyes: "How long has it been, and you still can't bear to leave?"

"Yes." Chaoyang raised his sleeves and wiped the wine stains, "If the Marquis had not resorted to these despicable methods tonight, he would be lying in my arms right now."

As soon as he finished speaking, the man in front of him started breathing heavier.

Ning Chaoyang felt inexplicably comfortable. She squatted in front of his desk and looked at him with one hand supporting her chin: "Ruobai is the most innocent person I have ever seen. He is obedient, sensible, and can please me."

"Such people." He said coldly, "There are a lot of them in the shop."

"It makes sense." She suddenly realized, and then smiled, "So I was possessed by some evil spirit at the beginning, and I had to ask for someone who didn't have me in his heart."

His throat tightened, Li Jingqian lowered his eyes: "You are thinking of his beauty."

"People like that." She chuckled, "There are a lot of them in the shop."

Nonsense, his demeanor cannot be imitated by the people in the tavern.

His heart ached and he was drunk. Li Jingqian suddenly felt very tired. He wanted to reach out to hold her hand, but the man stepped back and avoided it lightly.

"Let's see you on the competition ground." Ning Chaoyang nodded to him, "Master Dingbei."

=== Chapter === 79 Spring scenery in Xia Jingyuan

There was a curfew outside, and Ning Chaoyang was forced to stay in Xia Jingyuan.

There was a row of wing rooms in the south of the garden, and she randomly picked one in the middle. Just as she was about to enter, she was blocked by someone.

"Go to the one above." Li Jingqian said.

Ning Chaoyang was not very happy: "I want to choose this one."

He was a little drunk and rubbed his eyebrows uncomfortably, but he still repeated: "Go to the one above the head."

Just now he said he would meet at the competition venue, but this man followed him in the blink of an eye. Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips in displeasure, not wanting to argue with him anymore, so he simply did as he wished.

The door slammed shut.

Li Jingqian pursed his lips, moved slowly, and stopped in the wing next to hers.

The generals in the lobby who were staggering drunkenly and with bruises and bruises were helped over one by one by the stewards. Some were vomiting, some were cursing, and there was a moment of noise outside.

Ning Chaoyang didn't go to bed. She couldn't sleep in a strange place, and she had to prevent these drunkards from continuing to cause trouble, so she simply sat down at the table and wrote down their crimes while being patient.

Someone seemed to be approaching her drunkenly.

Ning Chaoyang picked up the pen coldly, waiting for the door to be banged, and then immediately wrote down an offense.

However, after waiting for a while, the man seemed to have changed direction halfway and went elsewhere.

Consider him lucky. She threw away the pen.

It was a quiet night, and people in the room sat idle with candles. The half-written paper began to be painted with little tortoises one after another.

The person outside the house was leaning on the corridor, which was getting quieter. His broken hair was hanging down, covering his eyebrows.

The next day was a sunny day, and the bright sun made the grass in the Summer Garden sparkle.

The bruised and swollen generals gathered in the open space and bowed their heads to Eunuch Liu honestly.

"The Holy One has decreed that there will be eighteen martial arts competitions and eighteen literary competitions in Xia Jingyuan. Each one will have his own money. The person with the most money will be the leader and will be appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Forbidden Army."

"It is the Empress Dowager's birthday. The Ministry of Rites took this as a lively event and set up fifty tables of running water banquets in Xia Jingyuan, inviting all officials in the court to enjoy it. I hope you will use your ability to promote my power as a great military commander."

Everyone obeyed the order and stepped forward to listen to the questions.

On the first day, the four items of competition were swords, spears, swords and halberds.

Ning Chaoyang found Xu Ruoshui and Zhou Shiyin and wanted to ask them if they were sure, but when they saw her from a distance, they avoided her.

Remembering that he had just been a bad person, Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips and called Song Rui over to ask her.

"Commander Xu is good at swordsmanship, and Commander Zhou is good at swordsmanship. They should be two or three better in these two categories." Song Rui replied, "But the rest is hard to say."

There were already fewer people in Feng Ling Pavilion, and the people in charge were all female officials, so their aura was inexplicably low.

Ning Chaoyang frowned slightly, and just as he was a little worried, he looked up and saw that King Rong and Li Jingqian not far away had separated into two places.

The generals who were familiar with King Rong were all standing on the left, and Li Jingqian's people were standing on the right. They were clearly her uncle and nephew who had broken bones and connected tendons. They were even more estranged than she and Shen Fuyu at the moment.

Hu Shan has come out with a scar on his face and is standing next to Li Jingqian.

"His Royal Highness, what's going on?" Hu Shan wondered.

Li Jingqian shook his head: "He didn't want to talk to me as soon as he came today."

Hu Shan frowned: "But someone is provoking it?"

"Who knows."

To be provoked so easily, King Rong was really too stingy.

Hu Shan shook his head and continued to give instructions to several commanders on his side.

Liang Ancheng smiled and said: "I am good at swords, guns, swords and halberds. You should have confidence in me."

"The competition here is more than just kung fu." Hu Shan said seriously, "You must not take it lightly."

"I know how much they weigh. Besides, even the coach is a woman, so why should I be afraid?"

"A woman?" Hu Shan sneered, his eyes passing through the layers of people and landing on Ning Chaoyang, "It's a woman. Even the God of War in the Northern Desert can't kill her. She can kill an army that even the Western Korean cavalry can't defeat. She Can be defeated."

Sensing the murderous intent, Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "Hu Shan."

"General?"

"This is Shangjing." He said, "Be more restrained."

"yes."

Everyone had one day to prepare. When the people around King Rong thought of buying the best swords, Ning Chaoyang had already put all the weapons on the shelves in the small courtyard.

"Take your pick," she said.

Several generals looked at each other, some not wanting to acknowledge her affection, but from a distance, one could tell that the weapons on the shelf were refined by famous craftsmen.

If a worker wants to do his job well, he must first sharpen his tools.

Gritting his teeth, Xu Ruoshui stepped forward and picked a knife. Seeing this, the others also chose the weapons they wanted, and then waited silently and warily for Ning Chaoyang to speak.

Ning Chaoyang only raised his hand: "Everyone, please do as you please."

After that, he went to rest at the tea seat next to him indifferently.

Xu Ruoshui felt a little uncomfortable and asked Song Rui next to her in a low voice: "These things look valuable, what if they are broken?"

Song Rui waved her hand: "I won't ask you to pay for it. Now that you have taken it, they already belong to you."

Zhou Shiyin frowned and stopped talking.

Song Rui said angrily: "Our adults said, don't worry about the favor, she won't ask you to pay it back."

"..." Everyone was a little embarrassed after their thoughts were revealed. But with the treasure in hand, I was somewhat excited as a general, so I went to try it out separately.

"The sage selected nine people for review." Song Rui looked at the list and whispered to Ning Chaoyang, "In addition to the people from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel, you and Marquis Dingbei are also among them."

Three people are worth one chip, and those who are less than three are zero chips. This evaluation is also fair.

Ning Chaoyang nodded and went back to his room to change clothes, planning to see His Highness.

However, as soon as she stepped into the wing, she felt something was wrong.

Looking up slightly, Ning Chaoyang stepped in and closed the door as if nothing had happened.

There was a flash of cold light on the beam, and someone stabbed at her with a sword, taking it straight to her head.

Ning Chaoyang turned his head to avoid it, raised the corners of his robe, turned around, and kicked the masked man hard on the waist and abdomen.

Looking at the gentle girl, the force was surprisingly strong. The man didn't expect it and hit the stone pillar next to him.

"Hu Shan." She said, "Do you like the boss of Feng Ling Pavilion very much?"

He assassinated a court official in broad daylight, and even ten honorable kings could not save him.

Hu Shan was startled and subconsciously touched the black cloth on his face to make sure it hadn't fallen off. Only then did he angrily realize that this person was defrauding him.

Unable to do anything, he turned over and walked out of the window.

Ning Chaoyang immediately chased after him.

As long as she could pull off his scarf, she would be able to relieve His Highness of his troubles.

However, this man's martial arts skills were rough, but his qinggong skills were pretty good. He actually managed to throw her away with all his twists and turns.

Chaoyang lowered his head and carefully looked at the marks on the ground. After circling the wing, he suddenly pushed open a door.

Li Jingqian was changing his clothes. He had just taken off his clothes halfway when he saw someone rushing over.

He subconsciously wanted to put on his shirt, but stopped when he saw the person's face clearly.

"Master Ning?" His eyebrows raised.

=== Chapter === 80 Meeting

Ning Chaoyang was already prepared for the ambush, but he didn't expect that what caught his eye was this man's strong shoulders and arms.

Her expression froze for a moment, then she withdrew and stood outside the door: "Your Majesty, please forgive me."

Li Jingqian casually walked towards her with his clothes half folded: "What are you hiding from? I haven't seen you before?"

Not only have I seen it, but I have also touched it.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes: "Today is different from the past, please respect yourself."

Does he respect himself? Li Jingqian laughed angrily: "Master Ning, didn't you break into my room first?"

"The official is chasing a masked man."

"Oh? Are you really not trying to break in while I'm changing?"

"no!"

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to show him the wound on the side of his palm caused by the sword: "Someone in Xia Jingyuan wants to assassinate an important minister. Does the Marquis want to cover it for him?"

The two-inch-long gash was still filled with blood.

Li Jingqian's expression changed.

He gathered his clothes and pulled the person in, subconsciously looking for his medicine box.

"Master Hou." Ning Chaoyang reminded him expressionlessly, "You are no longer a doctor."

His back stiffened, and Li Jingqian withdrew his hand.

He said stiffly: "I remember, Master Ning doesn't need to remind me."

Ning Chaoyang ignored him and only looked into his room.

The furnishings in Xia Jingyuan's temporary wing were no different from hers, except for some more boxes and cages and his clothes hanging on the screen.

She raised her step to go behind the screen.

Li Jingqian grabbed her wrist.

"Master Ning, do you even doubt me?" he asked with lowered eyes.

Not doubt, but conviction.

Ning Chaoyang stopped, without turning his head, and just asked him: "If I really die by his sword today, will the Marquis catch the murderer for me?"

"Yes." He did not hesitate.

lie.

Ning Chaoyang broke away from his hand and strode behind the screen.

The wind blew in from the window, fluttering the gauze robe on the screen.

She looked at the empty ground and pursed her lips slightly.

"There are several wooden cabinets over there." Li Jingqian stood behind her and said in a very soft voice, "Why don't you open them together and take a look."

If he dared to let her see it, he must have run away long ago.

"No need." She turned around and walked out.

Li Jingqian watched her leave and saw that she did not go back to her room, but looked all the way outside the yard.

His eyes darkened and he said, "Come out."

The wooden cabinet opened and Hu Shan knelt in front of him without saying a word.

"If there is another person in this room today, you will have to pay for yourself." Li Jingqian's dark eyes were gloomy, "General Xiao entrusted you to me so that I can bury you?"

"General, calm down." Hu Shan gritted his teeth, "My subordinate was just too cruel. If it weren't for her, General Xiao would not have died at all."

After closing his eyes, Li Jingqian said: "If you just want to kill her to vent your hatred, then leave the Zhenyuan Army, leave my side, and die by yourself."

Hu Shan raised his head with surprise in his eyes: "When you were in Xuzhou, didn't you also say that you would kill Ning Chaoyang first to sacrifice the flag when you came back?"

"She can't move now."

"Why can't you move?!"

Li Jingqian was silent, and after a while he said, "You understand, have you beaten her?"

Hu Shan clenched his fists angrily.

He always thought that Ning Chaoyang was a civil servant who didn't know how to fight, and he just had to wait for an opportunity to kill her. But just after the fight, he realized that this person's martial arts skills were actually superior to his.

"If the general takes action..." He raised his eyes.

Li Jingqian sneered: "I bet the lives of my entire general's family and the futures of all my subordinates just to vent my anger on you?"

He stood up and said, "If you don't know what you should do, just think about it here, and then come see me after you think about it clearly."

The tone was so serious that Hu Shan immediately kept silent and did not dare to say anything more.

The number of people in Xia Jingyuan gradually increased, and the steward who arranged for the wing to find Ning Chaoyang wanted to give her a separate courtyard.

"No need, I can't sleep on either side." Ning Chaoyang said, "That wing is closer to the martial arts training ground."

The manager couldn't help but laugh: "You are working too hard."

Wrapping a white cloth around his hand, Ning Chaoyang wanted to answer that it was all his fault, but before he could say anything, the steward continued: "I have the same idea with Lord Dingbei."

After squeezing Bai Bu's hand for a moment, Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes: "He won't change his residence either?"

"No change."

Somewhat irritated, Ning Chaoyang said: "You can change it for him. How can you, a dignified marquis and a royal relative, squeeze into the wing room with your ministers?"

"That's how the young man persuaded the Marquis just now. The Marquis also listened to the advice and immediately sent all the commanders in the other wings to the small courtyard."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

"I'll move," she said.

The steward responded, turned around and was about to go do it, but the boy following him whispered to him twice, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

"What?" Ning Chaoyang looked at him.

The steward rubbed his hands in embarrassment: "Originally, I wanted you to live in the small courtyard to the north, but... the people over there just came to send a message that Dingbeihou's original small courtyard cannot accommodate so many people. The remaining commanders, Already minding his own business and going to the small courtyard in the north."

In other words, there is no place left.

Ning Chaoyang felt that Li Jingqian was outrageous.

What better way to spend all this twists and turns than to spend it on a wing?

Taking a deep breath, she bit the white cloth and tied a knot with one hand, and squeezed out her voice through her teeth: "I know."

The worst case scenario is that I won't go back to rest, and it only lasts for a few days anyway.

It had probably been a long time since there was much excitement in Beijing. As soon as they heard that there was a competition, officials and their families from the DPRK and the Central Government rushed over. On the first day of the competition, the pavilions around the grass field were already full of people.

Ning Chaoyang sat down on the chair in front of her, while Qin Changshu and other female officials stood not far behind her.

As soon as I sat down, Li Jingqian also came.

Although he had a rift with Prince Rong, there were still a lot of his cronies standing behind him. Ning Chaoyang glanced at it, and Hu Shan was looking at her among them.

She sneered, raised her bandaged hand, and waved lightly at him.

-Don't let me catch you.

Hu Shan pursed his lips and clenched his fists, but glanced beside her and then lowered his head.

Yun Jinyuan looked at the nine people sitting in front of him and was slightly dissatisfied: "How come even civil servants can comment on the martial arts competition."

Hua Nian said quietly: "I should ask His Majesty about this."

The atmosphere between the two groups of people behind him suddenly became tense.

Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian actually sat together happily. Ning Chaoyang even asked him proactively: "The Marquis is fair, wouldn't he be unfaithful and favor his own people?"

Li Jingqian smiled with dark eyes: "I don't know how. I believe Master Ning is also selfless."

"It's natural."

The two nodded to each other and then looked towards the field.

In the first sword show, there were twenty-seven participants. After a flash of swords and shadows, Ning Chaoyang voted for six of his own people.

She finished casting and looked to the side.

Sure enough, Li Jingqian voted for the eleven people on his side, but none of them repeated.

Looking at each other and smiling, the two of them looked away indifferently at the same time, holding chips and waiting for the start of the next round.

=== Chapter === 81 Whose girl is Mr. Hou looking at?

Anyone who can get into the position of junior commander in the Forbidden Army must have some foundation. Whether it is Commander Xu or Commander Liang, they should be at least seven-level after three games.

But one of the people at the review table refused to vote for Xu Ruoshui, and the other refused to vote for Liang Ancheng. After a lot of hard work, both of them had only four pitiful chips in their bamboo tubes.

Yun Jinyuan, who was behind, could not hold back his anger: "Experts watch the door, while laymen watch the excitement. It is really a waste to leave such a grand event to people who don't know how to fight to judge."

Everyone agreed: "Yes, Commander Liang's excellent swordsmanship has been blinded for nothing."

"She doesn't even have the slightest awareness of who should do what."

Ning Chaoyang sat calmly and calmly, not even thinking that they were talking about her, until the Minister of War next to her also turned to her and said: "Tomorrow's topic is axe, bow, hook, and fork. Master Ning must not have understood it. Why don't we take a rest first and let General Zhao Lang go up first."

Um?

She found it funny: "Master Shangshu, do you think I am not qualified to sit here?"

The Minister of War was talking about something, but looking at his expression, it was clear that this was what he meant.

The people in Fengling Pavilion were angry, but Ning Chaoyang raised his sleeves to stop them.

"Okay." She nodded with a smile, "Just as Lord Shangshu said."

After saying that, he stood up and walked straight down the stage.

"Sir!" Song Rui was so anxious that he came up to us quickly, "There are very few people who favor our side. If you leave again, wouldn't it be in vain that Lord Dingbei loses the overall situation?"

Hua Nian quickly followed her: "Chaoyang, please calm down and don't act on impulse."

"When have you ever seen me get angry?"

It's true that I haven't seen them before, but if they leave at this juncture, what should the people on their side do?

Sensing their uneasiness, Ning Chaoyang stopped.

She asked Cheng Youxue: "How is Commander Xu's fundraising situation today?"

Cheng Youxue said: "A total of eight people approved of the sword technique. Three people voted for one and got two points. For the other questions, four or five people approved, one for each game and a total of two points."

"This is already the best situation when I am here." Ning Chaoyang nodded, "My extra advantage will not change the result in any way."

"Then you can't go directly. It's always better to go up there."

wrong.

Ning Chaoyang turned back and looked at Dingbei Hou at the judging table.

The man Shi Shiran sat down and casually threw a chip into the bamboo tube in front of him.

Suddenly three or four people followed him to invest.

—The Zhenyuan Army is so famous that even if the other adults don't have a deep friendship with him, they will always be influenced by him.

If she kept sitting there and facing him, she would really lose.

Looking back, Ning Chaoyang said: "Leave the rest to me."

After her words, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But the large group of them all walked out, and the officials and nobles everywhere watched and inevitably started talking.

"Is this surrendering without a fight?"

"After all, it's a girl's family, how can it stand up in the martial arts test?"

"Now that many military generals have returned to the court, I am afraid that the city defense duties that Fengying Pavilion has been occupying will have to be released."

In the midst of the noise, everyone in Qingyuntai was in great momentum. Liang Ancheng chopped off the hair flying on the wooden fence with a halberd. The clerk came closer and counted them. There were nine in total, not too many, not too little.

Bang—

The gong sounded, and even though there was one less person on the judging table, he still won three chips in this battle. Liang Ancheng was so happy that he immediately shouted loudly and raised the halberd in his hand proudly.

Applause like a mountain roar and a tsunami suddenly came from behind.

Ning Chaoyang strode forward without any intention of looking back. His crimson back disappeared outside the small door in the blink of an eye, leaving only the wind blowing the green grass at the door.

Next to him, the Minister of War was still talking about the military affairs of military personnel. Only a powerful man like the Marquis can truly cherish heroes.

Li Jingqian withdrew his peripheral vision, his eyes were sparse and indifferent, and he didn't respond to him.

After the first day of competition, Liang Ancheng ranked first with seven chips, but Xu Ruoshui only got five chips. Everyone in Feng Ling Pavilion was frowning. His Highness Huai Le comforted him: "There are still five days of competitions ahead. I passed the martial arts test." There is also the literary test, so there is no need to lose your position due to a temporary failure."

That being said, once morale goes down, it's hard to get it back up.

The Liang Ancheng faction celebrated noisily in the small courtyard and took advantage of the situation to practice martial arts. There was a dead silence on Xu Ruoshui's side, the weapons were all placed on wooden stands, and there was no one in the yard.

Although each question has its own merits - that is, if you achieve the ultimate goal, you can get three wins without having to vote for the judges. For example, Liang Ancheng used his halberd to accurately cut nine of the twenty flying hair strands.

But in addition to absolute strength, it also requires nine points of luck. Most of the time, the amount of chips a participant receives depends on the preference of the person on the judging panel.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang left, Xu Ruoshui and Zhou Shiyin felt even more unsure. No one wanted to practice for tomorrow's competition, so they just sat in the room and worried.

The night wind was heavy, causing the red spikes on the soldiers' frames to fly lonely.

After an unknown amount of time, a hand reached over and silently picked up the heavy bow above.

The competition was exciting on the first day, and someone won the first prize, so on the second day, even more people came to Xia Jingyuan to watch.

As soon as Li Jingqian stepped into the arena, he saw Liang Ancheng riding a horse and running circles around the grassland. Where he passed, everyone cheered, as if the result of the competition had been decided.

Lu An sighed and said, "I'm so frustrated."

Li Jingqian said quietly: "Today's topic involves things that Xu Ruoshui is better at. He just wants to suppress his opponent's momentum and gain two points."

Across the way, Xu Ruoshui and others were waiting in the corner on horseback, with solemn expressions on their faces. With a cheer, their eyes darkened.

Lu An suddenly realized and sent his master to sit down. He couldn't help but glance at the person sitting next to him.

Master Ning really didn't come. Today it is General Zhao Zhonglang who comes.

As soon as he saw Dingbei Hou, Zhao Langjiang immediately sat up straight: "Master Hou!"

Li Jingqian nodded and didn't want to talk anymore, but this man took the initiative to come up and said excitedly: "I have admired the Marquis for a long time. I wonder if there is a chance to learn from each other?"

The Minister of War couldn't help but pull him: "Master Zhao, there is a competition down below, your words are a bit offensive."

General Zhao Lang chuckled twice and said sheepishly: "I'll ask again after the competition is over."

After yesterday, two or three people knew that there was no hope of winning the championship and took the initiative to withdraw. In order to maintain the excitement and excitement, the Ministry of War selected a few more people to fill in.

For some reason, Marquis Dingbei, who was in high spirits the day before, looked a little lazy today. He was looking at the venue, but he was glancing aside from the corner of his eye.

The officials on both sides noticed something, and they all dared to wonder in their hearts. But unfortunately, General Zhao Lang was very open-minded. When he saw the Marquis glanced at the nobles' seats again, he immediately asked loudly:

"Whose girl is the Marquis looking at?"

=== Chapter === 82 Master Ning is here

The cool breeze blows, and Li Jing's dry ink blows slightly.

He slowly turned his head, raised his eyelids, and looked at the person next to him steadily.

Zhao Langjiang didn't feel that he had said anything wrong at all. He stood up and looked in the direction he was looking at, then sat down and said to him: "The ones over there are no good, they are already other people's wives. Lord Marquis is not as good as Look at my sister?"

Before Lu An could stop him, he saw this person winking and saying, "My sister is only sixteen years old. She is obedient and sensible. She is not comparable to those who are nearly twenty years old."

"..."

Li Jingqian was silent for a moment.

Then he pursed his lips and asked him with a smile, "What's wrong with people in their late twenties?"

you still need to ask? Zhao Lang patted his legs and said: "You are old! Not only is he old, he is also disobedient. He always yells to do what he should do and refuses to stay in the back house honestly. How can such a person be compatible with you, Lord Marquis? What about your feelings? Unlike a sixteen-year-old young girl, she is innocent and fresh, and touches people's hearts."

Every time he said something, Lu An waved his hand behind him. His hand was almost broken, and General Zhao Lang didn't notice him.

After swallowing, Lu An neatly returned to the Zhenyuan Army.

Li Jingqian listened to his words word for word.

He smiled gently, and then said: "General Zhao Lang just said that he wanted to compete with me?"

"Yeah yeah!"

"Just in time, let's go over there before the competition starts."

"Thank you, Lord Marquis!" Zhao Langjiang was overjoyed. He immediately jumped up and followed Li Jingqian out of the judging box, and walked out of the small door excitedly.

After a stick of incense.

Li Jingqian came back alone, puffed his sleeves and sat back in the chair.

The Minister of War looked behind him curiously: "Where is Mr. Zhao? This is about to start."

"He has something to do." Li Jingqian nodded slightly, "Just ask the minister at the back to come up and take over for him for a moment."

Without doubting his presence, ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ, the Minister of War, waved his hand and called for people.

At the beginning of the competition, the first question was axe.

Axes are divided into throwing axes and battle axes. The former is more accurate in throwing, while the latter is only more powerful.

Li Jingqian watched quietly and saw Xu Ruoshui hit the bullseye six times in ten throws with the axe, and the tomahawk split four horizontal logs at once.

This result is slightly better than Liang Ancheng, but unfortunately, he got eight people's approval, and Liang Ancheng got six people's approval, so the total number of chips was two.

Morale was already low, but when faced with such a result, Xu Ruoshui immediately became angry and wanted to leave.

"Commander Xu, please calm down. If you leave again, we will really have no choice but to give up the position of commander-in-chief!"

"Just give in, what else is there to compare with!"

"Calm down, just in case you win the first prize later..."

"Then it's so easy to win!"

While they were making a lot of noise, someone suddenly passed by them.

Everyone was stunned, stopped and looked up, and saw a gold silk robe with dark flowers falling gracefully. The owner of the robe stood in front of the wooden frame and picked up two throwing axes.

The ceremony officer next to him sang along with the list: "The next candidate is Ning Chaoyang of Fenling Pavilion, a third-rank official and a fourth-rank city defense military officer—"

As soon as this song was sung, the bustling Xia Jingyuan suddenly became quiet.

The sun was dazzling, and Ning Chaoyang stood under the scorching sun, with his waist slender and his body straight. She raised her throwing ax and moved her hands together in the silence.

The ax blades pierced the air, making a whirring sound, and the two throwing axes pierced the two bullseyes accurately.

The princes and nobles looked at each other in confusion, and everyone at the judging table was also dumbfounded.

"How, how can this be done?" The Minister of the Ministry of War looked at the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, "How can Mr. Ning take the exam?"

The Minister of the Ministry of Personnel was a little panicked, but he still remembered the rules: "As long as they are officials who practice martial arts, they can take the test if they are above the fifth rank."

"But she, she..."

"She has practiced martial arts since she was a child."

—His Royal Highness Huai Le was sitting on the seat in the pavilion, smiling and explaining to the wife next to him, "Chaoyang is a very hard-working child. Most of the others learned to play when they were young, but she broke one day into three. "

If she doesn't know poetry, she will be beaten up by her own father, and if she doesn't know martial arts, she will be bullied by the servants of the Ning Mansion. Ning Chaoyang is forced to practice writing, but she works hard to practice martial arts. As long as it is useful martial arts, she will not eat or drink. I will practice until I can master it.

Therefore, when she appeared on the court, Huaile's expression immediately became relaxed.

When throwing an ax, the first thing is the strength of the waist and abdomen, and the second is the strength of the arms. Ning Chaoyang raised the ax again, his eyes were firm, and his movements were clean and neat. The two axes flew out with the sound of wind in full view of everyone, and once again hit the target ten steps. The outer bullseye.

Xia Jingyuan, who was quiet, became excited.

"Master Ning is so awesome!"

"Throwing it with both hands is much harder than throwing it one by one!"

"Come on Master Ning!"

Xu Ruoshui and others, who were originally depressed, stopped arguing when they saw this, and ran behind Ning Chaoyang to watch. At first, they thought she was lucky, but after six consecutive axes hit the bullseye, Xu Ruoshui gave in.

"Master Ning is so knowledgeable about ax throwing!" He was a little excited.

Chaoyang stared at the bullseye in the distance and whispered: "I know a little bit about it."

After the words fell, the double ax hit again, and the cheers from all around rose again, soaring into the sky.

He made eight out of eight shots, he is truly a god!

Some people at the judging table couldn't sit still. They stood up and leaned forward to look at the row of targets over there.

Li Jingqian was also stunned for a moment, but only for a moment, he lowered his eyes, raised his sleeves, and threw the chips in his hand into the bamboo tube in front of him.

I have never seen Ning Chaoyang like this before.

Her clothes were elegant and her arms were firm and steady. She was wearing a Begonia gold silk skirt that was only loved by women, but her movements made her look cleaner and more beautiful than the men on the field.

Not like the scholars buried in the pile of papers, like the women he had seen on the battlefield.

The chips fell into the bamboo tube one after another. After Ning Chaoyang made ten out of ten shots, only the Minister of War still held the chips.

Aware of the gazes of others, he pursed his lips and said: "Don't worry, there is also a battle axe. You can't just look at throwing axes and give her all the permission."

As he said this, his hands were obviously sweaty and his eyes were a little uneasy.

Shen Fuyu watched from behind, frowning and whispering: "Does this old man think he can't get off the stage, and deliberately doesn't give face?"

"It's obvious." Hua Nian said angrily, "Yesterday I said that Chaoyang didn't understand martial arts. Today Chaoyang will go out in person. If he gets the upper hand, wouldn't he slap himself in the face?"

"That's so unfair!" Cheng Youxue's face turned red with anger, "If Master Ning is so powerful and only has two advantages, how can he catch up with the others? She couldn't compare with yesterday."

Everyone listened and looked at the arch standing next to them.

Liang Ancheng ranked first and already had nine wins, while Ning Chaoyang had just taken the test and was still ranked last.

Just as he was thinking about it, there was a huge crack on the field.

Cheng Youxue trembled with fright, turned around to look, and saw that the five pieces of wood lying horizontally had all been chopped into pieces by a huge tomahawk.

Looking along the handle of the axe, Ning Chaoyang's red robe was flying, and her black hair was floating. She was staring at the broken part of the crossbar, and the tail of her eyes was curling up with interest.

=== Chapter === 83 A bargain for her

Bang—

The gong sounded loudly.

The Minister of War was startled, his hand shook, and the chips fell to the ground along his robe.

There are only eight chips inserted in the bamboo tube in front.

But it didn't matter, the gong had sounded, and three chips were placed behind Ning Chaoyang's name, and he jumped to the middle and lower position.

"Master Ning!" Everyone in Feng Ling Pavilion screamed and cheered, and several people jumped up on the spot.

Xu Ruoshui and others were also shocked and asked: "How did you do it, sir? Can you practice this at home?"

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "I haven't practiced for a long time. I only did some temporary exercises last night. I guess God is pleased with me and gave me some luck."

Can this be called luck?

Xu Ruoshui shook her head repeatedly. She changed her previous contempt and alertness and took the initiative to bring a handkerchief to wipe her sweat: "You have a rest, we will go up first until you have calmed down."

"Yes, you are late in the competition, so take a rest first, otherwise you will suffer a loss in the competition of strength from behind." Zhou Shiyin also brought her water.

Ning Chaoyang took it silently, feeling a little uncomfortable.

Is the love and hate among these warriors too direct?

Liang Ancheng in the distance stared at her blankly for a moment, said nothing, got on his horse and went to prepare for the second question.

The second competition was about bows. There were five dozen light bows and one heavy bow worth more than a stone.

Ning Chaoyang got on his horse and walked into the crowd carrying his bow.

Liang Ancheng glanced at her and chuckled: "Qidou's string is not worthy of the majestic Lord Ning."

"Commander Liang is so complimentary." Ning Chaoyang smiled, "We, the little girls, can barely hold the seven strings, unlike Commander Liang, a heroic man who can draw a bow with two stones."

Xu Ruoshui glanced at Liang Ancheng's bow and whispered to her: "His string only has nine strings."

Ning Chaoyang widened his eyes and said, "How can Commander Xu say that? Commander Liang is the current leader, how come he can't draw the two-stone bow?"

"I do not…"

"Stop talking." Chaoyang raised his hand to stop him, turned to Liang Ancheng and said, "Liang Tong, please come forward and open your eyes for me to see what it looks like when the two stone bowstrings are stretched apart!"

"Commander Liang is so powerful? A two-stone string?"

"What's better than this? Commander Liang must have won." People around him who had listened for a while began to sigh with emotion.

Liang Ancheng froze on his horse, his face turning blue and white.

The bow is fixed on the wall and its string is hung with a heavy object. The weight of the object that falls when the string is fully stretched is the power of the bow. In Dasheng, a one-stone bow is already a heavy bow. It is difficult to shoot with a two-stone bow. Not to mention riding and shooting.

He wanted to say that he could only pull a stone string at most, but the atmosphere was inexplicably so tense that he couldn't even speak.

Liang Ancheng gritted his teeth and asked his entourage to change a two-stone string.

Li Jingqian in the distance silently stretched out his hand to support his forehead.

At the beginning of the competition, more than 20 generals rode their horses back and forth, aiming to hit a haystack ten feet away, within half an hour, and were judged based on their posture and arrow clusters on the haystack.

The arrow clusters are easy to say and can be seen clearly at a glance, but the body shape attracts different eyes, so there is no winner in this game.

Ning Chaoyang sensed murderous intent right from the beginning.

She calmly picked up her bow and shot it first into the haystack in the distance, then she caught the horse's belly and quickly avoided other people's arrows.

Arrows were flying, Xu Ruoshui hit seven out of ten, Zhou Shiyin also hit six times, but Liang Ancheng next to him was sweating coldly, and he only hit two arrows six times after drawing his bow.

Riding and archery consume the most physical energy. Ning Chaoyang did not draw the bow frequently, but only kept to his own rhythm. When he opened the bow, he would hit the target. Every time she hit an arrow, Liang Ancheng next to her followed her anxiously.

The consequence of this is that just after half the time, Liang Ancheng was already too tired to draw his bow.

"Stupid." Li Jingqian pursed his lips in displeasure.

The situation was not quite right, and the people over in Liang Ancheng also discovered it. Seeing their side falling into a disadvantage step by step, some people pulled back the bow string angrily, and let go before Ning Chaoyang could walk away.

"Master Ning, be careful!" Xu Ruoshui opened her bow and fired rapidly.

When Ning Chaoyang heard the sound, he suddenly fell back on his horse. An arrow flew from the side and collided hard with the arrow behind him.

Huaile stood up from the seat, frowned and was about to get angry, when he saw someone on the judges' seat jump very quickly, and in the blink of an eye he was at the side of the assassin.

He pinched the man's throat with his palm, dragged him off his horse, and pushed him hard to the grass.

There was a muffled bang, and Liang Ancheng exclaimed: "Master Hou!"

Ning Chaoyang sat up from his horse and saw a flash of jade color falling from his eyes, revealing the man behind him full of hostility.

"It's just a competition, you want to kill someone?" Li Jingqian was furious.

Liang Ancheng was stunned, and Xu Ruoshui was also a little surprised.

Although this man has a heart that can be punished, is his reaction too big?

Seeing that the man on the ground was being pinched so hard that his legs were kicked up, the two of them got off their horses one after another and stepped forward to persuade him: "Master Marquis, please calm down. There are many royal family members here, so don't be alarmed."

"Master Hou, let go ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ."

Li Jingqian turned a deaf ear and wanted to send him back to the west as soon as his eyes became violent.

A delicate hand reached out and gently pinched his wrist.

His fingers froze, and he turned his head and looked back.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him calmly and said with a hint of mockery: "Master Hou doesn't want me to win, so he wants to kill someone and cancel the competition?"

"..."

Li Jingqian laughed angrily: "Is this the kind of person I am in your eyes?"

So what if?

Someone who tried every means to win her would rush over to her in such a hurry just because he was worried about her?

In the past, she would believe this nonsense when her brain got hot, but now.

Ning Chaoyang opened his hand and stood up: "The time is coming, please go back and invest."

Li Jingqian was so angry that his chest hurt.

He stood up and roared coldly: "Where is the courtesy officer? Take this man away and send him to Qingyuntai for investigation!"

The ceremony officer quickly came up to answer the call and dragged the man and the horse out of the pasture.

After all the water leaks, the second competition ended with a gold medal.

The planner counted the arrow clusters on the haystack and reported them one by one to the judges' table: "Twenty-seven arrows from Xu Ruoshui, twenty-six arrows from Ning Chaoyang, twenty-three arrows from Zhou Shiyin...nine arrows from Liang Ancheng."

All the adults at the judging table gave their votes one by one. The Minister of the Ministry of War finally figured it out and honestly gave Ning Chaoyang a vote.

The Marquis of Dingbei next to him had been angry since he came back from the pasture, and his face was so gloomy that Lord Shangshu thought that he would not vote anymore and wanted the planning officer to close the bamboo tube.

As a result, at the last moment, a chip flew out of Li Jingqian's hand and landed in the bamboo tube belonging to Ning Chaoyang.

Lord Shangshu looked at him in surprise.

Li Jingqian was unhappy, very unhappy, his eyes were gloomy, and his whole body seemed to be immersed in black ink.

Even so, he still didn't want to cut off her bargaining chip.

Children who do well deserve praise.

Jiang Yichuan would praise her, and so would Li Jingqian.

=== Chapter === 84: It's still pretty good-looking

Ning Chaoyang was already very powerful. As a civil servant, she dared to compete with a group of military generals, and after two games, she actually won three of them.

If such people were under his command, he would treat them like treasures.

But amidst such loud cheers and praises, she actually just stood quietly holding the horse. Not to mention proud, she didn't even have a clear smile on her face.

Li Jingqian couldn't help but think of Ning Suyuan, and her slightly aggrieved figure beside the corridor of Ning Mansion.

With his fingers tightened, he blocked Hu Shan, who was talking endlessly next to him.

"I gave her the chips because she met my requirements." He said, "In front of everyone, do you want others to say that I don't know anything about martial arts?"

"But if this continues, she will catch up with Liang Ancheng." Hu Shan was very anxious, "Ancheng didn't get the chips in that game just now."

Liang Ancheng only had seven in total yesterday, and today's two games were only nine in total, while Ning Chaoyang already had six, and there was still a literary test to come.

Li Jingqian stood up unhappily: "I'll give you the seat. Come and sit."

Hu Shan hurriedly lowered his head: "I don't dare."

"As a man, if you have to cheat to win over a girl's family, then you don't need the position of commander of the imperial army. Why don't you go home and farm early." Li Jingqian looked at him, "Don't you think so?"

Hu Shan was embarrassed and silent.

No one expected that Ning Chaoyang would be as capable as he was when he went to assassinate him that day.

In his impression, Ning Chaoyang was a treacherous official who always stood beside the saint with a smile on his hands.

And now.

The sun was blazing, and Ning Chaoyang was holding the knot and tying his slightly open cuffs one by one.

The sinister and flattering air disappeared from her brows, and she stood upright in the crowd, as sharp as a red-tasseled spear. Sensing his gaze, she glanced sideways, the ends of her eyes were like daggers, with an intimidating look.

Hu Shan took half a step back and lowered his head slightly hastily.

The third competition was about the hook. This weapon was improved on the basis of the halberd. It was divided into long hook and short hook. Because it was relatively remote, some warriors were selected to fight with you with swords.

Xu Ruoshui was not very good at this and was a little flustered at first, but when he glanced sideways at Ning Chaoyang and saw her calm appearance, he couldn't help but calm down.

With Lord Ning here, it doesn't matter even if I lose, there is still a chance later.

With this in mind, he and Zhou Shiyin went on stage first. After the competition, they even got two chips.

With eleven chips in hand, Xu Ruoshui overtook Liang Ancheng's ten chips.

Ning Chaoyang watched them finish the competition, then looked away and went on stage himself.

Xu Ruoshui and Zhou Shiyin were watching her, intending to learn how to use the hook beautifully.

—The result was that Ning Chaoyang used the posture of holding a sword, and relied on her flexible body and practical moves to forcefully repel her opponent. When necessary, she even made a sneak attack.

Xu Ruoshui: "..."

So where did the initial confidence come from?

At the end of the competition, Ning Chaoyang got the upper hand.

She put down the long hook without changing her expression, glanced at the chips hanging on her name, and nodded slightly: "Not bad."

That's seven chips.

Zhou Shiyin wiped his face: "Master Ning, if you meet someone who doesn't know how to do it next time, can you please tell me to wait?"

Waiting for a long time in vain!

Glancing at them, Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "No."

"Why?"

"Only when you have no worries can you move forward courageously." She smiled.

Xu Ruoshui was stunned.

They had all been extremely hostile to Ning Chaoyang before, and even after receiving this person's gift, there was no change at all. She should be able to feel it herself. But now, this man was standing in front of them, and he was still smiling at them.

The smile is quite, quite nice.

The Adam's apple moved slightly, and Xu Ruoshui suddenly felt at a loss. She scratched the back of her head and asked her stammeringly: "Sir, do you want some water?"

Ning Chaoyang paused, looked down at the cup in his hand, and then looked at him.

"...Have a drink, haha." He laughed dryly, "Then, let's prepare the topic for the next game."

The next competition was also about the unpopular weapon fork, and the test method was changed to all generals fighting against each other in pairs. Xu Ruoshui thought she couldn't do it either, so he quickly led her to the side and taught her patiently.

"Pinch here with your hands, and then use more force on the abdomen, quickly and accurately, like this." He demonstrated one by one.

Ning Chaoyang watched silently, letting him move around him.

Xu Ruoshui thought she didn't understand, scratching her head and looking around, trying to find someone to compare with.

Then he saw Dingbeihou walking towards this side.

All the military attachés immediately subconsciously protected their necks.

"What's wrong?" Li Jingqian came over, stood still, and asked gently, "You guys have neck discomfort, can't you compare?"

"No, no." Zhou Shiyin laughed dryly, "It's just sore, just rub it and it'll be fine."

"Yeah, let's rub it ourselves, rub it."

Ning Chaoyang looked at him warily: "Master Marquis, what advice do you have?"

"Don't take it as advice." Li Jingqian glanced at the three-pointed cross in her hand coldly, "I only have a superficial understanding of this thing."

"Oh?" She raised her eyebrows.

"Commander Xu just said to hold it here. Since the boy has long hands, it is naturally suitable." He put his hands behind his hands and raised his chin slightly, "But you are different. When you hold it, you have to move it up an inch."

"Commander Xu also said that this is how to attack." He learned the lesson, with a bit of contempt in his eyes, "It's a bit simple, but if you want to defeat the enemy, you have to do this."

He snatched the three-pronged hand from someone else, pulled out a flower on the spot, and then moved like a dragon, causing the grass on the ground all around to tremble.

So Ning Chaoyang watched the second person milling around him in silence.

"You don't have to teach if you don't know how to teach, but you can't mislead others." Finally, he said this to Xu Ruoshui.

Xu Ruoshui's face turned red and she felt a little ashamed.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him and rolled his eyes very slowly: "Thank you, Lord Marquis, for your advice."

"You're welcome." He felt relieved, then turned around and returned to the judging bench.

Zhou Shiyin asked Xu Ruoshui in a low voice: "Why does Mr. Hou always come to our place?"

"This means you are narrow-minded." Xu Ruoshui said, "Although he is partial to Liang Ancheng, he is a martial artist after all. When a martial artist sees others having doubts, there is no reason to be stingy and hide selfish interests."

"That's it." Zhou Shiyin suddenly realized and looked in the direction of Li Jingqian, with a little more admiration in his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang didn't bother to say anything, so he returned to the playing field with his fork in hand.

Several people competed together. Xu Ruoshui was a little worried that he had taught her wrongly, so he frequently looked towards Ning Chaoyang during the competition.

As a result, when I looked at it, I saw that the man had a dashing posture and his moves were like lightning. He knocked his opponent off the stage in just three moves.

It's definitely not a beginner's level.

For a moment, Xu Ruoshui was picked by his opponent and fell off the stage.

=== Chapter === 85 It's time to appear

Li Jingqian was looking at the entire competition stage, but as he looked, he could only see Ning Chaoyang.

He watched her spin around swiftly, the hem of her clothes flying like flowers, and the grass fell as her strength passed by. I also saw her retreating like water, slowly and slowly, with her sleeves rolled up and her eyebrows like spring mountains.

Then he watched her jump off the competition platform and walk towards Xu Ruoshui with windy steps.

Going towards Xu Ruoshui?

Li Jingqian suppressed his smile and narrowed his eyes slightly.

This was only the first round, and Xu Ruoshui fell down. It was just a fall, and he even suffered some minor injuries.

Ning Chaoyang leaned down and asked him, "How is it?"

Xu Ruoshui covered her arms and said shyly: "I was careless, I was going to..."

"Get up first."

He pursed his lips, reached out to take the hand she offered, and used his strength to lift it up.

The two of them stood together, his eyes wandering, and just as he was looking for something to talk about, Master Ning said coldly: "Liang Ancheng got two chips."

Xu Ruoshui lost this city, and his chips were suddenly overtaken by one piece. He must win all the chips before he can catch up with Liang Ancheng tomorrow.

Squeezing the three-pointed sword in his hand, Ning Chaoyang observed the remaining people, and then quickly went to the side to prepare.

Xu Ruoshui stood there for a while, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.

He cheered up and went with her to observe carefully.

There are a total of twenty-eight generals participating in the test today. After five rounds of fighting, the leader will be chosen. If you are lucky, you will get a bye.

But ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮNing Chaoyang had clearly picked the person off the stage, but the person opposite was still not convinced, saying that the stage was too slippery or that her weapons were different from others, and asked to start over.

Xu Ruoshui was angry when she saw it and wanted to defend her, but Master Ning actually said in a good temper: "We'll do it again."

He frowned, feeling that she was too kind, wasting her efforts in vain, and would suffer losses later.

—Then it happened again, Lord Ning directly lifted the person up and threw him three feet away in the air.

"Is it still slippery?" Ning Chaoyang asked with concern, "Do you want to do it again?"

Covering the bloody hole on his shoulder, the other party shook his head in horror and backed away.

Xu Ruoshui: "..."

Rather than worrying about her, he seemed to be more worried about himself.

The opponents included experienced veterans as well as young female leaders. Xu Ruoshui thought that Ning Chaoyang should at least stumble for two games.

But no, as she swept all the way, there wasn't even a drop of blood on Master Ning's body. When the gong sounded, there was even a bit of unsatisfied regret in her eyes.

After four games, Ning Chaoyang got ten chips and reached the fourth place in the blink of an eye.

The people in Fenling Pavilion cheered loudly for her from a distance, and even the officials who usually disliked her had to applaud with conviction.

Two gongs were played, one was a full stack, and one even for those who were not good at it was just a mess.

With such powerful skills, who would dare to say that she holds a military position and is greedy for city defense?

The ministers at Qingyuntai looked worried and discussed the rationality of Ning Chaoyang's taking the exam, trying to find a reason to force her to withdraw from the exam.

However, after an hour of intense discussion, everyone discovered in despair that Ning Chaoyang had thought everything through before standing on the court, and she had prepared corresponding means for all the excuses they could think of.

If two cars are trapped, it will be a dead end no matter what.

No matter how angry he was, King Rong could only bite the bullet and go find Li Jingqian.

"There is no one on this king's side who can be her opponent." King Rong handed him over, "I beg my uncle to help me."

Li Jingqian was arranging his weapons when he heard the sound and chuckled: "What did the prince say? I and you, my family, can't help."

Seeing that his attitude was so good, King Rong felt a little ashamed of his narrow-mindedness. He then sat down and said, "Is there any other expert here that I can use?"

"No." Li Jingqian shook his head, "Those under my command who are better at martial arts than her are not as good at the literary test as she is, and those who are better than her at the literary test may not be able to beat her in martial arts."

Wouldn't that be the end?

Prince Rong was anxious: "As long as my uncle can prevent her from winning the championship, I am willing to do anything."

Upon hearing this, Li Jingqian finally raised his head.

He hesitated slightly and said: "Would it be too difficult for Your Highness?"

"No, no, no!" Prince Rong said, "As long as there is room for change, I can just speak!"

After thinking for a long time, Li Jingqian reluctantly nodded: "Then let's give it a try."

In Xu Ruoshui's yard.

Everyone swept away their previous depression and noisily practiced tomorrow's questions. Zhou Shiyin brought some snacks and presented them to Ning Chaoyang respectfully: "Sir, do you want to try it?"

Ning Chaoyang was not very interested and waved to thank him.

Xu Ruoshui took a piece and looked at her curiously while eating: "We won the first battle, why don't you look unhappy?"

She raised her lips and said, "I'm very happy."

"..." It was too perfunctory and too obvious.

Ning Chaoyang felt that he could not explain this feeling of shame and depression to them.

She has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and is at least proficient in all eighteen martial arts. However, after being in the Wen Pavilion for a long time, many weapons have become unfamiliar, and she can only use them to bully these generals who mostly rely on strength to fight for positions.

—When she said this, they would just think that she was trying to bully people.

But for her, such a sweep was really nothing to be happy about.

"Commander Xu." She raised her head.

Xu Ruoshui immediately stood upright in front of her: "Master Ning?"

"You must not let up any more in the upcoming competition," she said, "I will try my best to stop Liang Ancheng for you."

Xu Ruoshui was a little surprised: "Then the position of commander, don't you want to fight for it yourself?"

You clearly have that ability, so why do you just want to let him do it?

Ning Chaoyang smiled hypocritically and said, "Everyone has their own strengths. I think you are more suitable for that position."

Everyone nodded blankly, as if they understood, but also seemed not to understand.

If Li Jingqian were here, he would definitely not show such an expression. Ning Chaoyang thought, that person would understand what she was thinking with just one glance, and would also laugh at her sweet words to win over people's hearts.

Shaking her head, she put down her tea cup, got up and went back to her private room.

The huge courtyard looked dark from a distance, but up close the stone lanterns inside were all on. She stepped in and found that her room was also full of lights. The caring steward even lit the lanterns under her eaves. Bright.

Feeling a little better, Chaoyang walked in through the door. After checking to make sure there was no danger, he locked the doors and windows and took a nap on the bamboo couch.

The whole day of competition is very tiring. If you don't get a good sleep, you will inevitably feel weak tomorrow.

She thought so, but the smell around her was too unfamiliar. She closed her eyes and fell asleep, but she couldn't fall asleep.

Someone is reading a book next door, and the sound of turning pages is very clear.

What a vicious thought, Ning Chaoyang thought. Such a loud noise was deliberately intended to make her sleep poorly.

However, when she really listened to the sound of turning pages from time to time, the tension in her mind slowly relaxed.

Her eyelids were sore and her breathing slowed down. She was drowsy and struggled, but she actually fell asleep like that.

=== Chapter === 86 It's interesting to have opponents

It was rare to fall asleep in a strange place and have a good dream. Ning Chaoyang was in a good mood when he woke up.

She packed up the weapons she would use today and walked to the pasture under the bright sun.

Among the names hanging on the archway, three of the first four were from their side. Even though he had not yet won the first place, as soon as Ning Chaoyang entered the arena, there were cheers and compliments all around.

"Lord Ning is mighty!"

"Winning the first prize in one fell swoop, show them some color!"

She couldn't help but raise her eyes to look at Liang Ancheng in the distance.

He was still the current leader, but his energy was not as good as yesterday. He stood in the waiting area with his head hanging down, as if he had lost today.

Xu Ruoshui and others were happy to see him like this, but when she looked at him, she felt bored.

It's already like this, what else should I do?

"Today is the Queen Mother's birthday, and the saint has already arrived. I just have to wait for everyone to finish today's competition and then go over to receive the reward." Hua Nian whispered to her, "This is a good opportunity to show off, you have to seize it."

Reluctantly raising his interest, Ning Chaoyang picked up the crossbow he had prepared and stood on the field.

Today's first question is about the disassembly and accuracy of the fine crossbow.

There are generals who don't know much about crossbows, such as Liang Ancheng, who stayed up all night and practiced all the movements. As soon as he stood on the stage, he took apart a complete crossbow as quickly as possible and put it back together with the mortise and tenon joints.

The water drain next to it only dripped fifty times, which was pretty good for him.

He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ning Chaoyang.

There was only a cool breeze where the person originally stood, and the crossbow on the table was left intact, as if it had not been touched.

But he turned around and looked at the water leak next to him. It had obviously dripped twelve times.

As if struck by lightning, Liang Ancheng turned around in shock.

Ning Chaoyang had returned to the resting room. He took the water from Song Rui out of boredom and even yawned.

"Your Excellency, are you even so proficient in the crossbow?" Song Rui looked at her with shining eyes.

"Not very proficient," Chaoyang said, "I know a little bit about it."

Is this even a superficial understanding?

Liang Ancheng suddenly collapsed.

Comparing the two of them, if he had lost in a back-and-forth manner, he could still be unconvinced, but if she rode away like this without even leaving a trace of his back, it would only make people feel despair.

With her accuracy in archery, she could also win the first prize in the crossbow question.

What else can be compared?

With his shoulders slumped, Liang Ancheng wanted to quit the exam. Everyone behind him looked at Ning Chaoyang with him, and they all had similar thoughts.

Just as he was feeling frustrated, bursts of exclamations suddenly sounded from around the spectator seats.

Liang Ancheng turned his head dejectedly, but suddenly his whole body was shocked.

A new general stood at the last position of the competition platform.

He was wearing a unicorn moon robe, with tightly closed cuffs, and his black hair was tied high. Standing at the table against the sun, his shoulders are as majestic as the sky.

The water leak next to it was opened immediately.

At this moment, the hands that had been motionless just now started flying on the crossbow in the blink of an eye. The ridged joints bulged and then flattened, the veins were bulging, and the fingertips were dazzled. In an instant, a complete crossbow was dismantled into seven pieces. Bits and pieces.

After a half-breath, he began to recover, using a completely different sequence from the disassembly method to accurately and quickly reassemble the crossbow back to its original state.

The leakage stopped abruptly.

"Seven, seven drops." The courtesy officer next to him reported the number.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly raised his eyes.

There was a lot of noise and exclamations all around. She stood in the corner, crossed the rustling green grass, passed through the cheering Liang Ancheng and others, and clearly saw her slightly glazed over in his eyes.

"Promise." He nodded towards her.

It's still that handsome face, and it's still those slender and gentle hands. Li Jingqian stood next to the stagnant water leak, but he was not as impatient as before.

Like a lion returning to his own territory, he gracefully challenged her.

"Master Hou!"

"The Marquis is unparalleled and the best in the world!"

The Zhenyuan Army behind them shouted loudly, and the surrounding audience also became excited. Everyone in Fenling Pavilion looked at each other, and His Highness Huai Le also frowned.

"Why is Marquis Dingbei also on the stage?"

"According to what was said before, he does have a military position above the fifth level."

"What about the judges' seat?"

Everyone turned around and saw that Hu Shan was already sitting in the seat that originally belonged to Li Jingqian.

"It's not good." Qin Changshu's face darkened.

Previously, Dingbeihou was still willing to invest as long as Chaoyang performed well, but now it was Hu Shan, so no matter how powerful Ning Chaoyang was, he would definitely be missing out.

unfair.

She stood up hurriedly and walked sideways.

Standing in the field, Ning Chaoyang didn't think too much.

She only looked at Li Jingqian, her eyes gradually turning from casual to focused and sharp.

The famous Marquis of Dingbei, she had only seen him as a peeper in the past. Now that she had the opportunity to learn from each other, she wanted to take a serious look at his abilities.

The disassembly test is over, and the next round is a twenty-foot aiming shot.

The competition, which had no suspense at first, became particularly exciting due to the arrival of Dingbei Hou. The other generals were all vying to get on the stage first, and after the competition, their positions were quickly vacated.

So when it was Ning Chaoyang's turn, the entire place was extremely empty, and her only opponent was Li Jingqian standing aside.

"The crossbows in the palace are very sophisticated. Twenty feet would make you look down on Master Ning and me." Li Jingqian played with the things in his hands and said softly, "How about moving back another five feet?"

The generals who had missed the target just now had their mouths twitching when they heard it.

Ning Chaoyang nodded enthusiastically: "Okay."

The two of them stepped back together, and their embroidered brocade boots and black long boots stepped on the grass at the same time, making a slight grinding sound.

Zhou Shiyin held his breath and counted for them: "One foot, two feet... five feet!"

As soon as the last word "Zhang" was spoken, two short clusters shot out of the air.

In the hands of others, the crossbow arrows looked ordinary, but in the hands of these two people, they made two sharp whistles. In the blink of an eye, neither arrow cluster entered the bullseye in the distance.

"Come again!" Ning Chaoyang picked out two more crossbows, took one for himself, and threw one to the other side.

Li Jingqian caught it and readily accepted the challenge.

The two crossbows fired in unison, and the bullseyes were hit by clusters of arrows one after another. Just hitting the target didn't count. Ning Chaoyang was excited, aiming the back arrow at the front arrow, and split the two petals of the flower with his own arrow.

Li Jingqian found it interesting and imitated her movements. Every subsequent arrow hit the tail of the arrow in front.

What a skilled technique.

Chaoyang secretly sighed inwardly, this man had fought so many times that he no longer had to estimate the wind force and could hit at will with his random shots. And she also needs to sense the wind force, which is a bit inferior.

Bang—

The gong sounded, and three chips were hung behind Li Jingqian's name.

She looked sideways at the judging table and saw that there were only eight chips in her bamboo tube.

Cheng Youxue and others were already furious, and they loudly criticized Hu Shan. Hu Shan sat firmly on the stage, but said seriously: "Wen Wu is not the best, Wu Wu is not the second. There is a better person, why should we give her a full stack?"

Even for Kui Luo, she was two times slower in dismantling the crossbow.

=== Chapter === 87 Don't be merciful

"You!" Shen Fuyu was so angry that she wanted to go up and do something.

Hua Nian pulled her.

"Don't stop me. Even if the saint is here, he will still have to be beaten!" Shen Fuyu said angrily, "He may not be able to go up faster than Ning Chaoyang himself, so how can he have the nerve to give advice here!"

Hua Nian shook his head: "Look at Chaoyang first."

Shen Fuyu was stunned for a moment and followed her gaze, and saw Ning Chaoyang Shi Shiran standing in the field, with no anger at all on his face, and even some joy.

Not the pleasure of seeing a beautiful woman, but the pleasure of meeting an opponent.

She let go of the crossbow, raised her chin, looked at Li Jingqian and said, "If I let you go once, I will definitely win back."

Li Jingqian was stunned by the smile on her face.

After a moment of silence, he held his forehead helplessly.

In order to attract her attention before, Jiang Yichuan had tried every possible means, whether he wanted to resist or to try to catch her, he had used all the tricks he could, and he had never seen her show such an expression.

He was fighting against her now, but she actually looked at him even more?

"It's not that easy to win against me." He hummed.

Ning Chaoyang was not afraid at all. She turned around and went to grab the trump card she needed to use in the round of competition. She walked briskly and flew across the field like a swallow.

This figure fell into Shen Fuyu's eyes, and Shen Fuyu gradually calmed down.

In Fengling Pavilion, this man had never been so happy.

When a big event is completed, she will laugh and be happy, but those emotions are like wine through a glass cup, hazy and hard to see clearly. But now, Ning Chaoyang seemed to have no scruples at all. He was feeling both unhappy and happy, and he only wanted to win.

There is no need to cause trouble for her to clean up.

Gritting his teeth, Shen Fuyu pulled Hua Nian and Cheng Youxue to one side and began to think of other ways.

The originally one-sided situation took a turn for the better, and more and more people placed bets. After this round, the four of Xu, Zhouning, and Liang were tied with twelve chips, while Dingbeihou only had three chips for the time being. But most of the people placing bets were between Ning Chaoyang and Dingbei Hou.

In the second mace competition, the rule is to knock down the wooden stakes within a certain time, and the one with the most wins.

Ning Chaoyang swept away his previous laziness, and his whole body was like a falcon waiting for an opportunity, with his back slightly arched and his eyes blazing. After the whistle blew, she galloped out and flew over the tall haystacks in front of the crowd of climbers.

The mace is a very heavy weapon with high destructive power, and naturally requires more strength. She estimated the number of wooden stakes that she could knock down, and then took out the mace and hit the target directly.

The damp and moss-covered wooden stake was smashed from the middle with a mace, and when sawdust flew everywhere, Li Jingqian turned around and caught a glimpse of her star-like eyes.

He pursed his lips, followed the movement with his hands, and broke the wooden stake next to him.

There were only a limited number of wooden stakes on the field. At the beginning, everyone was smashing their own wooden stakes, but later on, several people had to fight for one wooden stake.

Xu Ruoshui, Liang Ancheng and others all gathered around a wooden pile and began to fight for each other, and the fight was in full swing. On the other side, there were only two people standing in front of the remaining wooden piles.

Ning Chaoyang grasped his trump card and took the first move without any hesitation.

Li Jingqian immediately went to stop him.

There was a loud sound, and both of them felt numb.

The man opposite had no intention of giving in. Instead, he raised his hand again, as if he wanted to break the trump card in his hand.

Arrogant and unreasonable.

He smiled secretly and shook his head. Just as he was about to use his mace to relieve her strength, he saw Liang Ancheng behind him being blocked by Xu Ruoshui.

His pupils tightened, and his body reacted faster than his brain. He turned around and put his arms around her waist, and raised his mace to block the attack.

At the same time, Ning Chaoyang broke the wooden stake with the mace in his hand.

The clanging sound mixed with the snapping sound of wooden stakes made her ears hurt.

She raised her eyes blankly and saw Li Jingqian breathing heavily, and said angrily: "In order to win, you risk your life?"

The last wooden stake fell and the gong sounded.

Ning Chaoyang blinked, pinched his wrist, and took his hand away little by little.

"Thank you, Lord Marquis." She nodded politely.

His chest was heaving, and Li Jingqian was so angry that his throat hurt: "Are you betting that I will save you? But what if I can't?"

"Master Marquis is joking." She raised her eyebrows, "If you really don't know how, why bother burning down my east courtyard?"

"..."

Turning his head in embarrassment, Li Jingqian said, "I don't understand what you are talking about."

"A sixteen-year-old young man is always better than a man in his late twenties." Chaoyang sighed, "If nothing else, at least he has a sharp ear and eyesight."

"Ning Chaoyang!"

"I am here."

She turned to look at him and curled her eyes: "Master Hou, the arena is like a battlefield. I don't need to tell you what will happen to those who are compassionate towards their opponents, right?"

Li Jingqian was so angry that he closed his eyes.

It's really amazing. The first reaction after noticing his intentions was neither happiness nor rejection, but taking advantage of him without saying a word.

He had actually understood for a long time that in Ning Chaoyang's eyes, gains and losses were always more important than love, that's why she could face him so fearlessly without showing a trace of timidity.

But he wasn't willing to give in, he just wanted to try.

After the gong sounded, there were three more chips after Ning Chaoyang's name. And he got all the chips on the judges' table, and he also got three chips.

Ning Chaoyang has reached the position of leader on the archway.

Taking a deep breath, Li Jingqian clenched his fists.

People who have been in Beijing for a long time have never seen any real fighting competitions. Even the scenes in the past two days were mostly lively.

However, when it came to the third question, everyone on the sidelines felt that the atmosphere had changed inexplicably.

The other commanders were still competing, but there were two people on the field who seemed to be fighting each other.

Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian were locked in a stalemate by making shields collide with each other and even directing their own attacks towards the other side. In the end, they even used their shields to fight.

As soon as they had a real fight, Li Jingqian understood why Hu Shan fled in embarrassment that day.

This man had tricky moves and an extremely flexible figure. In front of her, being tall was actually a disadvantage. He had to be very alert to prevent her from succeeding.

However, he also had his advantage. One move was as powerful as three of hers. If he really had to change his moves, she would obviously fall behind first.

Ning Chaoyang quickly reacted and began to use his shield to block his attack. The two of them fought from the edge of the meadow to the middle of the meadow. After the final blow, the shields of both sides were broken from the middle, and the howling wind pulled the red and blue hems of their clothes almost to meet.

"good!"

Someone in the audience shouted, and then everyone clapped and cheered.

However, the two people in the field didn't even pause. They looked at each other and jumped to the sidelines, picking up the Ge for the next question.

The sharp blades collided, causing sparks to fly. Ning Chaoyang imitated his moves while receiving them, and after only five moves, he returned his attack intact.

=== Chapter === 88 I've given up long ago

Li Jingqian was a little surprised, but after the accident, he became more interested. Each move he used became more difficult, and the requirements for strength became higher and higher.

Ning Chaoyang followed what he learned and even mastered it, giving him a new trick in return.

But in this way, her physical strength was greatly exhausted. After the final move of the two swords colliding, she had no choice but to spin and fall under the stands.

Hu Shan, who was at the judging table, laughed when he saw this: "The difference is already made."

Everyone was ready to invest, but Li Jingqian squatted beside the stands and casually reached out to her: "Are you coming again?"

"Come on!" She jumped up unconvinced.

The battle started again, and the soldiers in the stands were as loud as tiles.

Hu Shan was stunned, and other officials also looked at each other.

Are these two here to compete or just have fun? !

As the sun approaches dusk, the outcome is decided.

Ning ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ Chaoyang gasped and pinched Chang Ge, a little annoyed that he was unfamiliar with martial arts, but the man opposite him was not relaxed either. Sweat fell down his temples and turned into a dark spot on his shoulder.

"How long have you been studying this?" he asked.

Chaoyang thought for a while: "I can't count the sun, but I have learned everything since I was three years old."

"When the Zhenyuan Army recruited troops, why didn't you go?"

Eyes half lowered, Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips: "Ning Suyuan said that military generals have no future."

In the prosperous government and the public, although the civil servants did not suppress military power, most of them had high-ranking civil servants.

Li Jingqian snorted coldly and pursed his lips: "People like you will be successful whether they are civil servants or military generals."

After holding Chang Ge's hand for a moment, Ning Chaoyang's eyes brightened, but he still lowered his head restrainedly.

"The Marquis is also very powerful," she said. "I originally thought that most of the royal family and nobles became generals because of their ancestors' influence."

Li Jingqian turned his head away: "In my first year in the army, I almost died under the iron heel of the Northern Desert people."

At that time, he was just an ordinary cavalryman with no guards or followers around him. He was charging into battle behind other generals, and his armor was cut through by a long mace. If the people next to him hadn't pulled him, he would have fallen on the spot. The horse was then trampled into mud.

"It's not fair for you to fight me," he said. "You haven't seen real killing at all."

These words are sincere. In a martial arts competition, she may not be his opponent.

However, after hearing this, Ning Chaoyang not only did not flinch, but said meaningfully: "You are not me, how do you know what I have seen and what I have not seen."

After the martial arts test, there will be a literary test. She has many opportunities. She can easily give up before the last moment.

Li Jingqian looked at her and suddenly felt very sorry.

If they could have met her in the Zhenyuan Army, if she had not surrendered to Huai Le, they would have hit it off and worked hand in hand.

"Master Ning, Marquis Dingbei, the saint has been summoned in the Moon Appreciation Hall." Someone cautiously came over and stood five feet away from the two of them to report.

Chaoyang came back to his senses and then remembered to glance at the archway in the distance.

Li Jingqian is very good. He has 12 chips after four games, but he has two days less to play and is still at the back of the rankings. However, with 19 chips, he is already at the top of the list and remains unmoved.

She clapped her hands in a good mood, put down her weapons, and after a little tidying up, she went to face the saint to receive the reward.

On the Queen Mother's birthday, the saint rewarded the two of them as usual, and also gave Li Jingqian a good bow.

Ning Chaoyang was as good at pleasing the saint as ever. He said many pleasant words, thanked him and left the Moon Appreciation Hall with a satisfied look on his face.

But on the way back to the yard, Li Jingqian held her bow and stopped her.

"Want it?" He raised his eyebrows.

Chaoyang smiled hypocritically and said: "I am a civil servant, what use do I need this thing for?"

The man opposite sneered and raised his bow contemptuously: "I'll give it to you when I grab it."

Gui Geng, are you still playing this kid's tricks?

She turned around nonchalantly, but her eyes were glancing in the direction of the bow. When the person was unprepared, she jumped up and grabbed him—

Li Jingqian raised his hand so high that his bow barely missed her fingertips.

"..." How can a scholar be unbearable!

She jumped up and chased the man all the way back to the yard. She climbed up the beam and walked around the wing. After a lot of trouble, she finally snatched the bow from the roof.

However, after he really got it, Ning Chaoyang didn't care about it anymore. He sat on the roof and said, "It's different."

Three words without beginning or end, but Li Jingqian knew what she was talking about.

What he gave to her was different from what the saint gave to her.

He fetched two jars of wine from somewhere, and handed one to her: "People don't always have a preference. After all, I am a relative of the emperor."

comfort her?

Ning Chaoyang raised his head and took a sip of wine, snorting disdainfully: "So what if you are a relative of the emperor? If you want the position of commander, you have to fight with me personally."

Fortunately, she had the nerve to say that if she hadn't muddied the water in the pool, the position of commander would have fallen to Liang Ancheng.

Sitting down next to her angrily, Li Jingqian said, "My lord, you are so confident."

Not avoiding the flying trump card before was the same as talking to him like this now.

"Isn't this what you taught me, Lord Marquis?" She smiled, "Aren't people's emotions meant to be used?"

"..." The hand holding the wine jar tightened, and he said in a deep voice, "I apologized."

"Oh." Chaoyang spread his hands, "What's the use?"

"you…"

"I've seen many troupes in the theater, but even the most famous role is not played by you, Mr. Hou."

The smell of alcohol was welling up, and she supported her chin with one hand and said, "Until now, I still don't understand how such a fierce warrior like you can pretend to be such a weak doctor."

With a slight squeak, Li Jingqian softened his eyebrows and suddenly called her in a low voice: "My lord~"

Ning Chaoyang's back stiffened.

She held the wine jar and turned around. After staring at him for a while, her eyes suddenly became angry: "It's really hard to understand the hatred in my heart if you don't die!"

As he said that, he raised the wine jar and wanted to hit him.

Li Jingqian raised his hand and held her wrist firmly.

The wine sloshed around and made a clanging sound in the jar.

"My lord hates me so much, do you still have me in your heart?" he asked.

With mockery in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang said, "You're dreaming."

There are cats, dogs and crickets, but there will be no such liar anymore.

Lowering his eyes in disappointment, Li Jingqian said firmly: "That's right, I've given up on it anyway."

"If you encounter a dangerous situation like today again tomorrow, I will not take action again, so you can take care of yourself."

"Thank you, Lord Marquis, for reminding me," she said coldly, "Master Marquis, please be more careful. I am a cunning person, and I might even lose your life at some point."

"Master Ning is amazing."

"Thank you, Lord Marquis."

The evening breeze blew, and the two sat together on the roof in silence.

Ning Chaoyang took the last sip of wine with restraint, then put the jar at his feet and turned back to his room.

Li Jingqian stayed where he was, slowly sipping the remaining strong wine.

Lu An looked for him everywhere, and finally followed the smell of alcohol and went to the roof.

"Master," he whispered, "Vice-General Yun and Vice-General Hu had a quarrel with the military advisor."

=== Chapter === 89 A general is just a general

Hu Shan and Yun Jinyuan were with General Xiao before. Their biggest goal when they returned to Beijing this time was to kill Ning Chaoyang to avenge Xiao Beiwang.

They originally thought that Marquis Dingbei thought so too, but after watching today's competition, the two of them discovered that the Marquis seemed to have other thoughts.

So Yun Jinyuan made a fuss first, clamoring to take people back to Xuzhou. Hu Shan also followed suit, feeling that the Marquis did not take General Xiao's death to heart.

While the quarrel was getting louder, Li Jingqian stepped through the door.

"Master Hou." Everyone was still angry, but they still bowed their heads and saluted.

"How many people do Uncle Yun have under his command?" Li Jingqian asked quietly.

Yun Jinyuan gave him a puzzled look: "Five hundred and twenty-seven people."

"That time in Xuzhou, it was faster to take the water route." He nodded, turned to Lu An and said, "Go and ask the Capital Transport Master to borrow the largest boat, and it will arrive ashore within three days to carry people."

"Yes." Lu An agreed and walked out.

"Master Hou?" Yun Jinyuan was dumbfounded, "Are you going to drive me away?"

Li Jingqian raised his eyes: "Uncle Yun, do you want to leave on your own?"

"I…"

"Master Yun is just in a hurry." Hu Shan said gloomily, "It's hard to get rid of enemies. How can you let this old man feel at ease?"

Li Jingqian turned his eyes to him and smiled half-heartedly: "Is this your idea or Uncle Yun's own idea?"

Hu Shan choked for a moment, and then said: "The most important thing for a general is loyalty. General Xiao has been kind to me. Is it also a sin to be loyal to the commander in a humble position?"

"It is not a sin to be loyal to the coach, but to be loyal to the old master regardless of priority makes me feel a little chilled." Li Jingqian casually waved his sleeves.

Situ Shuo, who was originally suppressed by the momentum of these two men, finally thought of it at this time: "Vice General Hu, in order to save you, our general traveled thousands of miles, lost more than ten close friends, and went into danger alone. Don't you appreciate this kindness?" , but you still try to use the kindness of your old master to threaten you?"

"I have no intention of being humble!" Hu Shan was also anxious, "But General Xiao..."

"General Xiao is kind to you, but he has only met me a few times." Li Jingqian interrupted him, his tone getting colder, "When I took you in, did I promise that I would avenge him?"

Yun Jinyuan and Hu Shan both froze, then shook their heads: "No."

Not only did they not, the Marquis even told them to let go of their obsession.

"But you are obviously also curious about the cause of General Xiao's death, and you also clearly said that going to the capital..."

"That is my own idea." He interrupted Hu Shan with a cold voice, "When will it be your turn to threaten me?"

Xiao Beiwang's incident indeed made him feel sad about the death of a rabbit and a fox. He was willing to respect this hero who regained the lost territory for Da Sheng, and he was also willing to inherit his legacy and continue the eastward expedition, but that did not mean that he had to obey these people.

The coach is the coach, and the generals are just generals.

"If you feel that I do not meet your expectations and have disappointed General Xiao's soldiers, you will return to Xuzhou and I will clear the way for you."

"If you don't want to leave, go get twenty military sticks from each of them and then return to the team."

Hu Shan and Yun Jinyuan were silent for a moment with the oppressive intention. They looked at each other helplessly, and then lowered their heads.

Li Jingqian flicked his sleeves and returned to the simple courtyard.

A day's competition was already tiring, and when he encountered these troubles again, he just felt that his whole Tianling Gai ached.

The lights were still on next door, and the lights were bright, shining through the flower windows and forming long diagonal blocks on the ground.

Li Jingqian stood outside and watched for a while, and inexplicably thought of Jiang Yichuan.

Jiang Yichuan didn't need to lead troops to fight, nor did he need to attack his subordinates. As long as he was liked by Ning Chaoyang, he would be well taken care of, and even medicinal herbs would be grown for him.

She doesn't want him to win the battle, nor does she want him to avenge anyone, she just wants him to have her in his heart.

With his eyes half closed, he stood quietly outside, looking at the figures leaking out of the window in trance.

Suddenly there were footsteps outside.

Li Jingqian was alert and entered his room in a flash.

"Sir." Song Rui stood in front of the door and spoke to her.

Ning Chaoyang opened the door halfway and asked, "How is the situation in the house?"

"Everything is fine. It's just that the young man is sick and doesn't like to take medicine."

With his back against the door, Li Jingqian heard her voice with a low smile: "The medicine just doesn't taste good. Who would like to take it?"

"Ask Butler Xu to take good care of him. I'll go back tomorrow."

"yes."

I am in Xia Jingyuan, but my heart is still at Ning Mansion.

Li Jingqian felt so irritated that he dug his fingers into the door bolt, digging into the lacquer wood until crumbs came off.

So on the last day of the martial arts test, Ning Chaoyang found that his opponent seemed to have become more angry.

Whips, sticks, hammers, grabs, spears, and lassoes, he used every weapon with murderous intent. He was so frightened that the two commanders who fought him withdrew from the test on the spot, and even broke Zhou Shiyin's hand bones.

Seeing that the situation was not going well, Ning Chaoyang took the initiative to fight against him for Xu Ruoshui.

The result was that she injured his left wrist and he injured her right shoulder.

"My lords, stop as soon as you click, stop as soon as you click!" Eunuch Liu came to persuade him, looking left and right, at a loss, "You two are like this, how should I explain to your majesty!"

Blood dripped down his wrist onto the grass, but Li Jingqian's expression remained cold: "If you have anything to explain, just say that Mr. Ning's martial arts skills are unparalleled and he is no match for me."

"No, no, the Marquis is younger than me every day, but I only have one less piece of wood than me. I should be ashamed." Chaoyang smiled softly.

There were six questions, three of them he won the gong, and three of them got full marks from the judges. He simply didn't take the others seriously.

Liang Ancheng and Xu Ruoshui didn't like each other at first, but after the last match, they were able to squat together and chat.

"Brother, how much money do you have?"

"Twenty-six chips, what about you?"

"I'm twenty-five."

The two agreed with each other, and then squatted together and looked up at the two people over there.

Lord Ning had won the martial arts test, but she didn't look happy, so she accepted the award perfunctorily and left. Marquis Dingbei competed on ten questions in total, and all of them were satisfactory. However, he didn't look happy either. After some perfunctory exchanges with the princes and nobles who gathered around him, he left in a hurry.

"Something's wrong." Xu Ruoshui touched his chin.

"Did you also find out?" Liang Ancheng said excitedly, "I told you a long time ago that Mr. Ning and Mr. Hou—"

"Master Marquis, he seems to have gone the wrong way." Xu Ruoshui then said, "Wouldn't it be closer to go back to the General's Mansion through the north gate?"

Liang Ancheng: "..."

That's not the point at all, right?

Ning Chaoyang had an injury on her shoulder and there was faint blood seeping out. She sat in the carriage and thought for a while before asking the driver to go to a medical center first to avoid worrying others when she went back.

However, as soon as she sat down in the cubicle of the medical clinic, she raised her eyes and saw Li Jingqian also sitting down.

"Master Hou?" She became wary.

The man opposite said angrily: "The most famous medical clinic in Beijing is the Xuanhutang. Is it possible that you are only allowed to come to treat injuries and not me to bandage them?"

=== Chapter === 90: Deaf and blind

There were so many people in the five-story medical center. She would be a little conceited if she didn't say that this person came with her.

Ning Chaoyang suppressed his temper, grabbed the medicine boy passing by and asked, "Are there any other free compartments?"

The medicine boy was so busy that he was sweating. He put the medicine on the table and said, "No more. This is the last room. Please wait a moment."

The place where the medicine was given was not an inn where he spent the night, so Chaoyang felt that he should relax.

However, the hand of the man opposite him was bleeding all the time, and the blood dropped drop by drop on the table, which looked a little scary.

She couldn't help but frown: "The Marquis himself knows medical skills, why bother delaying like this."

"Master Ning, haven't you heard this sentence?" He sneered, "It is difficult for a doctor to heal himself."

No matter how difficult it is to heal yourself, you can always stop the bleeding, right?

Ning Chaoyang picked up the white cloth on the table with his left hand and threw it towards him.

A roll of white cloth was thrown into her arms, and she could clearly feel her rudeness and impatience.

But inexplicably, Li Jingqian's expression actually improved.

He slowly picked up the white cloth with his right hand, opened his mouth and bit open the knot on it, then bit one end of the white cloth and wrapped it around his left wrist with difficulty.

It should have been a simple matter, but he was actually wrapped up in pieces, with the white cloth wrapped twice, and the wound was still exposed.

Ning Chaoyang's forehead jumped.

She stretched out her left hand and held the white cloth in his mouth for him: "Let go."

He let go as instructed, glanced at her, and said softly: "Sir, if the iron grip is even an inch closer today, my hand will be useless."

"Master Hou is not someone who will suffer losses." She moved her right shoulder angrily.

"With so many people watching, I can't help you."

"It's the same below."

So what's there to hold grudges about?

Breathing out heavily, Li Jingqian watched her wrapping the white cloth and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to take care of that young man like this when you go back?"

His fingers stiffened, Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at him inexplicably: "Master Hou, are you jealous?"

"No." He lowered his eyes, "It's just that I've always been stingy. I don't want others to have what I've had before."

Possessiveness is not love, it is the selfish nature of mortals.

Ning Chaoyang chuckled: "Then the Marquis is destined to be disappointed. He is mine now, and I should do whatever I do to him."

"..."

Li Jingqian was silent, his eyebrows drooped, and he tied the white cloth into a knot with her hands.

"Master Ning." He suddenly softened his voice.

Ning Chaoyang tightened his grip on Bu Jie and said with sharp eyes, "I would like to advise the Marquis, don't use this voice to talk to me again."

"This voice is also my voice, why can't I use it?" He raised his eyes again, his clear eyes filled with moisture, "Or do you think my voice is better than that young man's, and you are just distracted?"

"Master Hou, respect yourself."

He chuckled lightly, but his eyes were full of grievances: "Whether it's Shen Yanming or Qi Ruobai, you're not willing to deal harshly with them, so why are you willing to spare me?"

Nonsense, Shen Yanming and Qi Ruobai don't have such high martial arts skills as him.

She looked away indifferently: "The wound has been bandaged. Please give me a treat, Lord Marquis."

Li Jingqian's eyes fell on her shoulders.

"I can wait for the doctor boy." She raised her hand to refuse.

"Everyone here is very busy, as you can see." He said, "If you don't pack the medicine for you, you can go back earlier to accompany your husband."

"No need," she said, "it will be half a stick of incense before someone comes."

"Oh." Li Jingqian responded.

A stick of incense passed.

Ning Chaoyang stood up angrily, wanting to see how busy it was outside, but the man in front of her raised his hand and stopped her.

"We who practice medicine are often criticized by patients." He lowered his eyes and said with a wry smile. "Sometimes we are really too busy, but we still have to be pushed. If we are pushed too hard and make mistakes, we may still need to be pushed." Get a beating."

"Doctors have a benevolent heart, and I hope adults will also have a benevolent heart."

Ning Chaoyang felt very guilty after hearing this, and for a moment he began to reflect on whether his attitude was not very good.

But in the next moment, he took off the clothes on her shoulders.

The blood and flesh were stuck together, and the movement hurt so much that she hissed: "It's not enough for Mr. Marquis to hurt people, why do you want to torture them so much before you stop?"

Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "Master Lao, think about it for yourself, am I going to hurt you now, or are you seeking your own death?"

In that scene, she had to grab the hydrangea with an iron grip. With her reaction, she could avoid him. However, in order to grab the hydrangea earlier, she struggled to get injured and stuffed the hydrangea into Xu Ruoshui's arms.

"I told you yesterday that I want you to take care of yourself." He narrowed his eyes slightly, "But you are so stubborn that you actually try to control me with affection."

"Your Excellency is so cold-blooded and ruthless. Is it possible that this Marquis still has delusional thoughts?"

Ning Chaoyang disagreed.

Regardless of whether he had delusions or not, she would not lose her life in that moment. She felt that it was not a loss if she would not lose her life and Xu Ruoshui could get the hydrangea.

Furthermore-

She glanced sideways at her right shoulder.

This man kept harsh words in his mouth, but the movements of his hands were gentle, just like when he removed her clothes to heal her injuries, he was meticulous, gentle and extremely patient.

Chaoyang's eyes were filled with mockery: "Actually, I'm used to being beaten, so I'm not that afraid of pain. I screamed a lot in the beginning, just to make Doctor Jiang pay a little attention. Now that times have changed, Mr. Hou doesn't need to show such pity, and just give me the medicine normally." "

The movement of his hand paused for a moment, then continued as if nothing had happened.

He still treated her like paper and didn't peel off much for a while.

Ning Chaoyang was impatient: "Master Hou?"

"I heard it," he said.

"What are you doing?" She raised her eyebrows.

"I am older, my ears and eyesight are not clear, so I have to move slower." He said with a smile, "I am not as good as a sixteen-year-old young man, I hope you will forgive me."

"..."

He is only three or four years old, but is he worthy of talking about it all the time?

Ning Chaoyang found it funny: "In the eyes of the Marquis, is the difference between me and the young man really just age?"

Li Jingqian didn't answer.

He gave her good medicine, bandaged her carefully, and then closed her clothes.

"Are you still going to take the literary test?" he asked.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him steadily: "That depends on you, Mr. Hou."

The two of them are now ranked first or second. If he does not continue to take the literary test, she can let it go. After all, Xu Ruoshui is more confident about the literary test.

"I heard that the saint arrested all the bachelors in the cabinet and asked them to write questions." Li Jingqian said, "There is one person who has devoted himself to compiling books and writing history. He has not been born for two years."

Ning Chaoyang knew who he was talking about.

Shen Yu'an, cabinet bachelor.

She raised her eyes: "What does the Marquis want to do?"

"Master Ning, don't be nervous." He smiled, "Go back and spend time with your young husband first."

Do you really think that mentioning this person will scare her?

Ning Chaoyang sneered, stood up and rolled his sleeves and said: "I will go back to accompany you now. I also wish the Marquis to find a good match as soon as possible and stop sticking to the past."

=== Chapter === 91 is not irreplaceable

It sounds like no one can find a good match.

Li Jingqian thought with a cold face, there were more than a hundred people in Beijing who wanted to marry him, and the portraits of beauties in the palace were piled high.

There are those who are more beautiful than her, and there are those who are gentler than her.

He just didn't like it that much.

The queen was puzzled after many attempts at marriage failed: "Who do you really belong to? You asked me but didn't tell me. You just tell me. With a saint making the decision, how can you still find a girl you can't marry?"

There really is.

The man knew that he was arrogant and would never be a concubine to others, so he made a dead man his main concubine, so that others could not guard against him, just to guard against him.

Ah.

However, Li Jingqian felt that he was better than some people. Once he couldn't get the one he liked the most, he would not give up even if he didn't. It's not like some people who change fish eyes when they can't pick pearls. They deceive themselves and others all day long, and they don't know who to show their happiness to.

Ah sneeze—

Ning Chaoyang sneezed while leaning against the window and glanced outside inexplicably.

"My lord, you still have an injury on your shoulder. Why are you blowing the wind?" Qi Ruobai came in holding flowers and pulled her to the center of the room angrily.

Due to her injury, she had to rest for two days. After two days, there would be the literary examination. During this gap, she had to select three judges for His Highness who could convince the crowd and favor Feng Ling Pavilion.

She was a little dizzy from being busy, and she just wanted to take a breath.

But as soon as he sat down and looked at Qi Ruobai's eyes that were extremely worried about her, Ning Chaoyang still felt very useful: "I know."

Then he felt relieved, inserted the flower branch in his hand into the vase, and nodded with satisfaction.

"The summer is hot, but the fragrance of flowers can calm the mind."

Butler Xu brought the account books from the house, and Ning Chaoyang flipped through them and couldn't help but chuckle: "You are already sick, why did you go out and buy so many clothes?"

Qi Ruobai was a little embarrassed: "I saw it on the way to the doctor. I couldn't help it."

He had few clothes before and had never seen so many styles.

Ning Chaoyang came to his senses and waved his hand to appease him: "I don't mind your spending money. What you spend is nothing. I'm just worried that you will be sick and uncomfortable."

Qi Ruobai nodded, and then confessed honestly: "I also bought a lot of jewelry and food."

I saw that the account book that originally took only one account to be used in a year has now been filled with more than ten pages in just one month.

She turned forward with a smile, and the dense entries and exits suddenly became sparse at a node.

Ning Chaoyang was stunned and glanced at the mark at the back.

Jiang Yichuan.

Smiling slightly, she flipped through two pages.

That man lacked nothing, so naturally he wouldn't want to buy everything like Qi Ruobai. The only big expense was to redeem Liu An's life.

Nodding at the date above, she found it very strange.

People who approached her with other purposes would actually care whether she went to a brothel or not?

She thought that this was the first time she was in love and she didn't understand anything, but she didn't expect that this person was also confused and inexplicable.

Shaking her head, she closed the account book and said to Qi Ruobai: "If you want to buy anything, just ask the cashier to get the money. Don't save it for me."

"Thank you, sir!" Qi Ruobai's eyes lit up, and then he felt a little embarrassed, "Earlier, Dingbei Marquis gave me a banknote, and I almost wanted to agree to let him leave, sir."

He had never seen so much money, and he was afraid of poverty, so he wanted money.

After saying this, Butler Xu shook his head, fearing that the adults would be unhappy after hearing this.

But after Ning Chaoyang heard this, he didn't mind very much: "Next time he gives you banknotes, you just tell him that it's not enough and you have to add at least ten more."

Qi Ruobai was so frightened that he shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, it's too much!"

Do you like money, but are you afraid of having too much money?

Chaoyang chuckled, feeling that this man was really interesting, greedy and fair, yet ignorant. In front of him, she didn't seem to have to put on any airs or hide anything.

This is an extremely suitable outer room.

After chatting happily, Qi Ruobai started coughing again.

Ning Chaoyang was relieved for him and asked Butler Xu: "What didn't the doctor tell me?"

Butler Xu said softly: "It's just Xiao Fenghan, it doesn't matter."

"Then it'll be easy to have a baby." She reached out and poured someone a cup of tea.

In the evening, some people came to visit the house, and Ning Chaoyang discussed matters with them behind closed doors until late at night.

When she opened the door and returned to the house, she caught a glimpse of the young man waiting for her with a lamp in his hand.

The candlelight filled her body, and for a moment Ning Chaoyang thought, Jiang Yichuan is not irreplaceable, and Qi Ruobai is very good.

However, Jiang Yichuan was pretending to be weak, but Qi Ruobai was really weak. He had a small cold and coughed for a long time but it didn't get better. He had to live in the east courtyard to raise her by himself. Even what he wanted to send to her had to be passed on by the housekeeper. .

So Ning Chaoyang would receive a letter every day after returning from the literary test.

Master Ning:

Seeing words is like meeting.

Is Ruobai's illness cured today? not yet.

But the flowers in the yard are all blooming, and the things that adults care about will definitely have good results.

Ning Chaoyang's eyes narrowed at the sight.

She was thinking about replying to him, but she came back very late from work every day, so she could only secretly think about replying tomorrow.

The literary examination had begun, and the sage specially called Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian to the study room, moved them with affection and reason, and asked them to return the playing field to the commanders.

Even so, the judging panel was also in a bloody mess.

"Isn't this solution good enough?" Ning Chaoyang stood up angrily, "Then why not ask the Marquis to give you some advice?"

Li Jingqian gave his answer without saying anything. He was methodical and really better than Xu Ruoshui.

Ning Chaoyang looked at it for a while, then sat down breathlessly, and then rejected Liang Ancheng's answer.

After such a tit-for-tat confrontation, Xu Ruoshui still had the upper hand over Liang Ancheng.

Seeing that the literary test was coming to an end, and Xu Ruoshui's position as commander was almost certain, some people couldn't sit still.

"What did you say?" Ning Chaoyang suddenly turned around.

Song Rui wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Doctor Shen has passed away."

The highly poisonous Thousand Tailweed was mixed into the pastry sent in her name. Xu Ruoshui ate two pieces, vomited for a while, and passed out.

Ning Chaoyang ran quickly through the corridor and across the playground. Just halfway through, she bumped into Li Jingqian who was walking towards her.

"Master Ning?" He covered his shoulders in displeasure, "Are you rushing to see some young gentleman? You are so anxious."

Looking up at him, she grabbed his arm without saying a word and led him forward.

"Master Hou!" Lu An shouted after him helplessly.

Li Jingqian waved his hand back, looked down at her angry and flustered expression, and pursed his lips slightly.

Shen Yanming had done everything he could. The person on the bed did not wake up, and his pulse was getting weaker and weaker. He was just about to go out and tell the people outside to get ready, but he bumped into Ning Chaoyang who rushed in. Upright.

After not seeing each other for a long time, Shen Yanming was in a daze for a moment, but before he could finish his daze, someone followed him.

"I borrowed it." Li Jingqian looked down at the top of his head and said.

=== Chapter === 92 Don't be sad

There have been rumors in Shangjing recently that Beihou and Lord Ning are at odds with each other. They are fighting to the death on the court, and they are also fighting off the court.

But now, these two people actually came together.

Not only did they come together, but the way Dingbeihou looked at him was still so contemptuous, contradictory and uncomfortable.

Shen Yanming said: "Commander Xu's life is hanging by a thread right now, so it's not appropriate for too many people to disturb him."

Li Jingqian passed him and walked straight in: "Since it's not suitable to have too many people, Doctor Shen should go out first, and remember to close the door."

"..."

He turned around angrily and followed him, wanting to say that he was a royal doctor after all, and it was his turn to leave.

However, before he could say anything, Ning Chaoyang inside shouted: "Commander Xu!"

Li Jingqian quickly walked in, and when he lowered his eyes, he saw Xu Ruoshui vomiting another mouthful of filth, her lips were purple, and her breathing was short. Ning Chaoyang held his shoulders, his expression extremely ugly.

"Thousand-tail grass grows in Xuzhou, and the antidote is the nearby herbivorous fish." Shen Yanming followed, "But the poison is so strong, and Xuzhou is so far away from here, I'm afraid it's too late."

Xuzhou?

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite him, his eyes unfriendly.

Li Jingqian frowned: "You doubt me without even thinking about it?"

if not? Xu Ruoshui was about to win, but suddenly she was poisoned. Coincidentally, the poison also came from Xuzhou, where the Zhenyuan Army was hoarding troops and reorganizing.

Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand towards him: "Antidote."

"I didn't." He was so angry that his cheeks bulged.

"Where is the soul-preserving pill?" She looked serious, "Since you have received such a good medicine, you will never have only one."

There is more than one, however.

"That thing can only delay the onset of the poison for half an hour, but it can't cure all the poison."

Even if I fly for half an hour, I won't be able to fly to Xuzhou to catch fish. When the time comes, I will do whatever I have to do.

Breathing heavily, Ning Chaoyang squeezed Xu Ruoshui's arm.

Other people from Fengling Pavilion arrived one after another. Hua Nian brought several famous doctors, Cheng Youxue also brought a bunch of elixirs, and Song Rui even caught the person who delivered the pastries and took him to prison in the blink of an eye.

However, Xu Ruoshui's face turned visibly gray, and the vomit in her mouth gradually became bloody.

"Master Ning." He suddenly opened his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang stood nearby and responded.

Xu Ruoshui's eyes shone, she sat up on the bed strings, and said to her with a smile: "Who did you learn those three prongs from? Can you teach me next time?"

With his throat tightening slightly, Ning Chaoyang nodded: "Teach me, I will teach you when you get better, and then go to the forbidden area and take up your post..."

Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly.

Her eyelids trembled.

As far as the eye could see, Xu Ruoshui suddenly closed her eyes, her head hung down, and blood kept pouring out of the corners of her mouth, like a rushing stream.

"Commander Xu!" Zhou Shiyin shouted, his voice trembling.

When his voice came out, everyone in the room couldn't help but feel sad, and the sobbing sounds gradually became louder and louder.

Ning Chaoyang was squeezed outside. She stood quietly for a while, and then gently continued amidst Zhentian's cries: "You can also use it when you go to the forbidden area and take up the post."

No one heard the last part of the sentence again.

Many people came in and left the room, crying and cursing angrily. She stood there for a long time before she remembered to go to the prison to interrogate people.

"Don't be sad." Someone said to her.

Ning Chaoyang turned his head and saw Li Jingqian's slightly frowning eyebrows, and couldn't help but pursed his lips: "Which eye of the Marquis looks at me ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ sad?"

Seven or eight ministers of the court died inexplicably every year. If all of them were sad, how could she be busy?

"Since the Marquis is here, it's just right. Please go to the prison with me," Chaoyang said. "The commander of the fourth rank died like this. Both you and I have to give an explanation to His Majesty."

Her request was actually a bit unreasonable. Given the current status of Marquis Bei, there was no need to go there in person for this. It was okay to send someone to ask.

However, Li Jingqian looked down at her and nodded without thinking: "Okay."

Choking slightly, Chaoyang glanced at him: "If this poison is really caused by the Marquis or someone under the Marquis, I will not let him go."

"good."

"Instead of riding a car, it's more convenient to ride a horse."

"good."

Ning Chaoyang stopped.

She was confused and a little angry: "I have long passed the age of needing to be coaxed."

Li Jingqian stopped after her and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Sir, which ear can hear me coaxing people?"

"..."

Rolling his eyes, Chaoyang rolled up his sleeves and left.

The waiter who delivered the pastries, the boy who delivered the message, and all the people who had come into contact with Xu Ruoshui had been counted by Song Rui one by one. Ning Chaoyang personally interrogated them without rest all night long until the boy who delivered the message finally confessed.

He collected five taels of silver and sent the cakes and the message from the Academy to Xu Ruoshui.

As for who gave the money, he didn't see clearly.

Li Jingqian leaned against the fence next to him, yawning and asked him, "Is it me?"

The boy looked at him and shook his head: "Not that tall, only two inches taller than the villain. There is a scar on the tiger's mouth on his right hand."

Upon hearing this description, Li Jingqian paused.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and glanced over: "Is there such a person around Mr. Hou?"

"No." He twisted his stiff neck, "I just think it's late and Master Ning should go back and rest."

"It's all right for me. If the Marquis is tired, you can go sit outside for a while." She looked at him with a deep look, "After daybreak, I want to check everyone in the Academy, including those around the Marquis. Who are those, I don't know?"

"With this confession alone, even if we find someone who matches the case, we cannot directly convict him." He couldn't help but said, "Why do you need to be arrogant?"

He was said to be cold-blooded, but during the trial he refused to eat, drink or sleep, as if he wanted to avenge Xu Ruoshui overnight.

Li Jingqian wanted to laugh at her for her hard mouth and soft heart, but he was afraid that she would get angry and argue with him, so he could only shake his head gently.

Ning Chaoyang didn't listen to his words.

She compiled the confession and continued the interrogation for another two hours. After dawn, she got up and returned to the liberal arts college.

Li Jingqian didn't follow him.

He stood at the door and looked at the auspicious beasts on the surrounding eaves, sighing softly.

"Sir!" Song Rui reported back angrily, "We have checked everyone, and there is a scar on the tiger's mouth of Zhenyuan Army Deputy General Yun Jinyuan's right hand, but he said that he was not in the Academy of Arts yesterday, and he has meritorious service. I don't want to go to the prison to confront him."

really.

Thinking of Li Jingqian's unnatural reaction at that moment, Ning Chaoyang gritted his teeth.

Yun Jinyuan was a fourth-grade military general. He could indeed refuse to stand trial until the evidence was conclusive. However, there was no other evidence in this case, only one witness. He insisted not to go, and there was nothing she could do against him.

"Where has His Highness gone?" Chaoyang turned around and said, "Take me to see Your Highness."

=== Chapter === 93 The feeling of powerlessness

If something doesn't work according to the regulations, let His Highness use his status to suppress it. Ning Chaoyang thought that Yun Jinyuan couldn't even ignore His Highness's call.

However, after informing His Highness Huai Le of this idea, His Highness shook his head.

"It is still during the celebration of the Queen Mother's birthday, so it is not appropriate to make a big deal about this matter."

Ning Chaoyang's heart sank: "Commander Xu was poisoned."

"I know." Huai Le nodded, "Remember to test all your meals with a silver needle first."

"..."

Taking two deep breaths, Ning Chaoyang said no more, lowered his eyes and resigned.

"Sir, Commander Xu's family is here, clamoring to find the murderer to pay for his death." Cheng Youxue's eyes showed concern.

She responded and handed the case file to Youxue: "Seal it up for now."

"Sir?" Cheng Youxue was shocked, "Commander Xu's body is still cold, so why don't you trace the murderer?"

"You and I can probably guess who the murderer is." Ning Chaoyang said mockingly, "But what's the use?"

There is insufficient evidence and no one is willing to confront him in jail, so this case can only remain an unsolved case.

"They go too far!" Cheng Youxue's eyes turned red. "As a military general, if you don't go to the examination hall to see the real results, you will resort to these despicable methods!"

Ning Chaoyang had no time to be angry. She first ordered Gray Yan to release the news of Xu Ruoshui's murder, and then sent two teams to patrol outside the courtyard where Liang Ancheng lived.

Finally, I personally went to the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Rites.

Two days later, rumors spread in Shangjing that Liang Ancheng had lost the competition and committed murder intentionally.

"What a cunning trick." Situ Shuo frowned repeatedly, "They want to bring down Commander Liang if Xu Ruoshui fails."

"They have no evidence, how can they take advantage of Commander Liang?" Yun Jinyuan didn't care.

"Uncle Yun, you are confused." Hu Shan shook his head repeatedly, "The position of commander in the forbidden area is so important. No evidence is needed. If there is just a rumor that someone is involved in the case, the officials will be wary and will not give up the appointment easily."

"It's really despicable." Yun Jinyuan frowned, "She is from Feng Ling Pavilion after all. She doesn't want to avenge others, but she only wants to use her life to clear the way."

Lu An heard this from the side and finally asked: "Uncle Yun, what did you do the day before yesterday?"

Yun Jinyuan looked away: "Do some personal things."

"Can't you tell me to wait?"

"Why should I, an old man, explain my personal affairs to you?" He said anxiously, "The Marquis asked me, and you asked me, do you really think that Xu Ruoshui's death was related to me?"

Looking down at the scar on the tiger's mouth on his right hand, Lu An remained silent.

When he returned to the General's Mansion, he asked his master: "Do you want your subordinates to go and investigate?"

Li Jingqian flipped through the pages of the book and shook his head: "No need."

If he wanted to be with her again, the two of them had different positions after all. When something like this happened, it was already a noble act for the other party to investigate him and not stop him. It was unreasonable for him to take the initiative to investigate his own people and send them to prison for her.

That doesn't show he's considerate, it just makes him look stupid.

"Send someone to follow Uncle Yun." He said, "Let him be more honest these days."

"yes."

Ning Chaoyang stood in his main courtyard, and in a daze he could see Xu Ruoshui jumping around beside him holding a three-pointed cross.

She knew that she shouldn't be sad for too long, so she only planned to spend three days. After three days, she would force this matter into a small corner of her mind and never touch it again.

People are always going to die, so she has to slowly look away.

Taking a deep breath, Chaoyang sat back at his desk and flipped through the letters piled next to him.

Qi Ruobai still wrote to her one letter every day. She read them one by one, and her brows gradually wrinkled again.

"Uncle Xu."

"The old slave is here."

Shaking the letter paper, she raised her eyes: "Didn't you say it was a small cold? Why is it getting worse?"

Butler Xu sighed: "This young man's health is too bad, and the medicine is not taking well. He vomited some blood last night, and he can't get out of bed this morning."

Feeling nervous, Ning Chaoyang stood up and walked to the east courtyard.

The yard was full of all kinds of flowers, but the room where Qi Ruobai was sitting had a lifeless smell of medicine.

She strode to his bedside, lifted him up and patted his face gently: "Ruobai? Ruobai!"

Qi Ruobai struggled to open his eyelids, and his eyes were completely dark.

"Sir," he said tiredly, "I'm so sleepy."

The food on the table was not touched at all. He just answered these words and fell asleep.

Ning Chaoyang looked at the color of his lips and felt something was wrong, so he immediately asked Butler Xu to take her seal to the Imperial Hospital to hire someone. Within a moment, four or five imperial doctors arrived, and Shen Yanming was among them.

He only glanced at the bed before his expression suddenly changed: "Why again?"

"What is it again?"

After carefully looking at Qi Ruobai's tongue coating and eyelids, Shen Yanming looked serious: "Thousand-tail grass has much milder symptoms than Commander Xu. I must have diluted the grass juice and taken more of it every day."

"..." Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes.

She asked: "Is there any hope?"

Shen Yanming hesitated to speak, and finally said: "Let's see if it's too late to send someone to Xuzhou."

Ning Chaoyang immediately went out to look for someone. He walked too quickly and hit his knee on the door panel with a bang.

Shen Yanming stood up: "Chaoyang."

"It doesn't matter." She straightened her legs and continued walking out. She calmly arranged for people to go fishing in Xuzhou and bring them back. She also handed a letter to Feng Ling Pavilion and used it for a few days to rest.

Qi Ruobai was lying on the bed obediently and quietly. If his lips weren't slightly purple, he would have just fallen asleep.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his voice and asked Butler Xu: "I asked you to clean the inner courtyard before, can you do it?"

Butler Xu nodded anxiously: "The old slave did as the master ordered. He cleaned up a few people with unclean hands and feet, and sent away a few people who were inquiring."

"Where are the people who used to work in the east courtyard? Have they all been sent away?"

"There are two that can be used, and they are still in the east courtyard to sweep."

Cut the grass without eradicating its roots, but it will grow again when the spring breeze blows.

Ning Chaoyang clenched his fists.

Rather than anger, what came to my heart first was a deep sense of powerlessness.

"Pick more flowers." She whispered, "I'll stay with him."

The fastest round trip from here to Xuzhou is seven days, and Qi Ruobai has already started vomiting blood. Out of twelve hours a day, he was awake for almost only two hours, sometimes during the day and sometimes late at night.

Qi Ruobai opened his eyes twice and saw Master Ning. Qi Ruobai blinked slowly: "So making a wish is useful?"

Ning Chaoyang gave him the medicine and asked softly: "What wish did you make?"

"I want you to stop being so busy and come to my place to rest for a while." He smiled, and when he pulled his chapped lips, blood dropped out.

After giving him a low response, Chaoyang held the handkerchief and pressed it against his lips.

"My Lord treats me really well. ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ" He looked at her without blinking, "Why are you so nice?"

=== Chapter === 94 Cause of Death of Xiao Beiwang

Anyone who understands Fengyue better, Ning Chaoyang should answer "because you are mine", or "because I like you".

But she just looked at him for a while, and then answered honestly: "Because when I was little, I wanted someone like this to treat me well."

Before entering Fengling Pavilion, Ning Chaoyang made a living by working as a clerk in the Shangjing Heavenly Prison. His monthly salary was only five coins, three coins to honor the prison boss and two coins to fill his stomach. Sometimes he didn't have enough to eat. You have to be shameless to get into trouble.

She also dreamed of a fairy falling from the sky who would buy her beautiful clothes and jewelry. She also dreamed of having a yard where she could plant many flowers for herself.

But no, after so many years, she has waited for nothing.

But then she stopped waiting. She just went for what she wanted. Even if she resorted to some despicable means, it was still better than starving and freezing.

It's funny to say that when she was in poverty, Ning Suyuan ignored her and said that in Dasheng, sons over ten years old should go out to make a living on their own. But after she became famous, Ning Suyuan gave her two sets of clothes.

Unfortunately, those two pairs of clothes were very small, and she was already past the age of wearing them.

Chaoyang thought and patted his shoulder: "The clothes you ordered haven't arrived yet, so you have to wait a little longer."

Mentioning this matter, Qi Ruobai's eyes lit up: "I ordered all my favorite colors and styles. The shopkeeper of the ready-to-wear shop snickered at my lack of taste. I heard it, but I felt that the bright red and purple ones nice."

"How red and purple is it?" She raised her eyebrows.

Qi Ruobai stretched out his hand to make a gesture, and then his fingers fell back onto the quilt: "It's just... it's so bright red and purple."

Eyelashes trembling slightly, Ning Chaoyang took his hand and stuffed it into the quilt.

"I still have many good things to give you." She said softly, "You have to wait."

The person on the pillow fell asleep again, and he was confused as to whether he heard it or not.

The candlestick in the room exploded, and the light dimmed slightly.

On the third day after the literary test, Li Jingqian finally blocked Shen Yuan outside Yongchang Gate.

He politely "invited" the person back to the general's mansion and served him fine tea.

Shen Yu'an looked at Hu Shan and Yun Jinyuan standing beside him, his teeth chattering: "Master Hou, I don't know anything."

Li Jingqian smiled half-heartedly: "Before I open my mouth, the bachelor has already confessed half of my confession."

His knees softened, and Shen Yuan knelt down: "I still have some history books to finish, please let me go."

Seeing this, Hu Shan couldn't help but sneer: "They say that civil servants are dead, but I don't think the great academicians have much backbone. So whether Ning Chaoyang kidnapped your wife and children or wants to kill your mother, you tell me and I will take care of it for you." I'll do it first."

Shen Yuan was stunned: "Master Ning?"

What does it have to do with her?

"Don't be pretentious." Hu Shan pinched the scabbard at his waist and said fiercely, "What method did Ning Chaoyang use to get His Majesty to admit the accusation? No one else knew, but you were always present."

Even in the end, His Majesty only left Ning Chaoyang to talk secretly, and he was still taking notes.

"This can't be said." Shen Yu'an shook his head repeatedly, "It's a matter of national importance!"

Li Jingqian chuckled: "There are too many things in this world that are related to the foundation of the country. I just want to hear the cause of General Xiao's death. If Grand Scholar Shen doesn't want to tell me, then I'll bother Deputy General Hu to make another trip and ask your son to tell me. ."

Shen Yuan froze.

After thinking carefully, he finally spoke: "The saint has shown the utmost kindness and righteousness to General Xiao."

"What did you say!" Hu Shan stepped forward angrily.

Yun Jinyuan held him back: "Listen to what I have to say."

Shen Yu'an frowned and shrank: "I swear, if what I said today is even half-truth, my whole family will be in trouble! Likewise, I hope you all will just listen to it. After you go out, I won't admit it again, and you will still be in trouble." Please forgive me, Lord Marquis."

It was important to save one's life, Li Jingqian understood very well.

"Speaking."

Shen Yu'an took a long breath: "The story begins when General Xiao returned to the court with his troops two years ago."

General Xiao's troops returned to the court and brought back a woman who was pregnant with Liujia. Because of her meritorious service, she wanted to seek a royal title for the woman. His Majesty agreed at first, and even wanted to directly grant the woman a second-grade title.

As a result, the officials investigated and found that the woman was from the Northern Desert. She was not an ordinary citizen, but a princess who was deeply loved by the emperor of the Northern Desert.

The Beimo people had killed so many soldiers and people in Dasheng, how could they let their most respected general marry a Beimo princess?

The saint immediately gave Xiao Beiwang twenty beauties and a glass of poisonous wine.

As long as he was willing to give up Princess Beimo, the saint even agreed to marry His Highness Huai Le to him.

But Xiao Beiwang didn't want to.

Not only was he unwilling, but he also took Princess Beimo back to Xuzhou overnight to support his troops and fight against the imperial court. At that time, people outside did not know why, and thought that Xiao Beiwang was just going back to visit his relatives, but everyone close to him knew that Xiao Beiwang had a rebellious intention.

He frequently contacted Bei Mo, and began to send generals and troops to the capital, occupying dozens of surrounding villages such as Huaming Village. He also went to the saint and asked His Highness Huai Le to be his concubine.

The saint was furious, but His Highness Huai Le mounted his horse and went to Xuzhou without saying a word.

But she didn't come to be a concubine.

This brave and resourceful princess took Xiao Beiwang back alone in just ten days.

"If General Xiao had not died at that time, the forces lurking around Shangjing would besiege him." Thinking of the atmosphere at that time, Shen Yu'an was particularly frightened. "The saint must kill him, but he cannot be known to be such a powerful general. Collaborating with the enemy and treason will shake the hearts of the people in the court. Therefore, we can only find other reasons to kill."

However, in the eyes of the uninformed courtiers, Xiao Beiwang was a loyal minister and a good general. Although he was a bit arrogant and domineering, his crime would not lead to death. So they persuaded the saint one after another, forcing the saint to grow a patch of hair overnight.

At this time, Ning Chaoyang appeared. She drafted the charges and wrote in a big book the irregularities of Xiao Beiwang. She also quarreled with the ministers, leaving them speechless.

"With General Xiao's original behavior, it is impossible for there to be a tomb left." Shen Yu'an lowered his eyes, "It was Master Ning who came forward and said that he could not chill the general's heart, so the saint reluctantly kept his whole body."

Hu Shan had been patient and finally stood up after hearing this: "You are talking nonsense! It is impossible for our general to commit treason!"

Shen Yu'an glanced at him and shook his head slightly: "If I remember correctly, after the saint gave him the poisonous wine, Vice General Hu was sent to the Marquis's command by General Xiao."

"Vice General Hu thinks, why does General Xiao do this?"

Hu Shan was stunned.

He is a well-known hot-blooded general in the army. As long as he does things for Da Sheng, he feels good. General Xiao once praised him for his courage and loyalty, and he is the person least likely to betray Da Sheng.

Is it because of this that he was sent away on purpose?

Feeling panicked, Hu Shan turned to look at Li Jingqian.

=== Chapter === 95 Sir is a good man

Li Jingqian listened quietly and asked first: "Why is there no news in the court about the matter between General Xiao and His Highness Huai Le?"

"The information that General Xiao gave to the Saint was only read by me and Princess Saint at that time." Shen Yu'an sighed, "This matter is related to the princess's face, so the Saint ordered me not to spread it."

What about now?

Hu Shan and others looked up at him, the disdain in their eyes undisguised.

Shen Yuan was so angry that his beard stood on end: "Didn't you threaten me first?!"

He, the only seedling from the ninth generation of the Shen family in Changlin, must be more important than this little royal secret!

"In other words," Li Jingqian said, "Ning Chaoyang doesn't know about this either."

Speaking of this person, Shen Yu'an felt a little emotional: "Ms. Ning is the smartest person I have ever seen among the younger generation. She doesn't know anything, but she can actually accuse General Xiao with just some clues."

The courtiers at that time were all trying to persuade the saint to show mercy, and Du Ning Chaoyang went against the crowd. If the bet was wrong, given her status at the time, she would be pushed out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded.

But she made the right bet. Not only did she bet that the saint would kill Xiao Beiwang, she was also able to defeat the officials and solve the saint's problems. Others say that she is a treacherous and favored minister, but Shen Yu'an feels that she should rise to the top every year.

"Then I don't think I have wronged her." Hu Shan muttered, "She is trampling on our general just for her own glory and wealth."

"But Lord Ning did not wrongly accuse General Xiao." Shen Yu'an spread his hands, "I can't find the crime she planned, but every one of them is indeed done by General Xiao."

"General Xiao is a hero!" Yun Jinyuan clenched his fists, "He has fought for Da Sheng for many years, and he can't just kill him!"

Shen Yu'an shook his head: "I don't know what the rules are in your army, but in Shangjing, the saints who break the law are as guilty as the common people, let alone the generals?"

"..." Everyone was silent.

It started to rain again outside the window, and streaks of rain intertwined between the sky and the earth.

Li Jingqian stared at the dim light from the accumulated water on the window edge, curling his fingertips slightly.

·

After the literary test was over, the leader was finally revealed. It was not Liang Ancheng or Zhou Shiyin, but a man named Qian.

The good news is that neither the Zhenyuan Army nor Qingyuntai is familiar with this person, and the bad news is that Feng Ling Pavilion is the same.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't understand how Zhou Shiyin could fail the exam after she had already taught him everything he might need to take the exam.

But now that the matter was over, there was no other way. She could only send someone to inquire about Commander Qian's preferences, and asked Qin Changshu to prepare gifts.

While I was busy, someone suddenly came in at the door.

"Sir." Qi Ruobai brought tea.

Ning Chaoyang was startled and quickly put down his pen and went to help him: "Why did you get out of bed?"

"The weather is very nice today. I want to go see the flowers with you." He smiled.

Is the weather very nice?

Ning Chaoyang turned his head and looked at the pattering rain outside the window.

"Okay?" he asked softly.

Her throat tightened, she looked away, and while getting the oil-paper umbrella, she apologized to him in a low voice: "It's my fault. I should have been with you in the house, but something happened at the moment..."

"It doesn't matter." Qi Ruobai smiled, "My lord has treated me very well."

Although he was confused these days, he could still feel that the adults were trying their best to satisfy him. Food, drink, things to play, and many things he had never seen before were all piled up in his room.

Adults will also tell him stories when he is half asleep.

Her tone was harsh and she spoke quickly, but he actually liked listening to it.

Qi Ruobai actually knew that Lord Ning did not have a romantic relationship with him. The way she looked at him was more like looking at her embarrassed self through him.

It's funny to say that he is far less powerful than Master Ning, but he still feels a little pitiful for her.

"Let's go." He held her sleeve, "I will take you to see Xia Ju, who I have managed to feed."

"Okay." Ning Chaoyang opened the umbrella.

The sky was dark, and there was only a faint sound of rain in the yard.

Ning Chaoyang knelt down beside the flower bed with him and listened as he pointed to the buds one by one and said, "This one is called Xiao Huang, this one is called Xiao Zi, and this one is called Xiao Bai."

"If I am no longer here in the future, let them accompany you."

The hand holding the umbrella handle tightened, and Chaoyang's voice was dry: "Those who go to Xuzhou will come back soon."

Qi Ruobai smiled with two tiger teeth.

He said: "It doesn't matter, I don't feel any regrets anymore."

"How can I not regret it?" She lowered her eyes, "I haven't even finished writing my reply to you."

"You are so good at pen and ink, but it took you many days to write a short letter." He sighed softly, "I can't wait any longer."

The rainwater slid down the umbrella and fell into the small puddle on the ground with a thud.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly raised his eyes, and the shadow of Qi Ruobai in his eyes slowly enlarged.

He stretched himself out and rushed towards her, hugging her firmly in his arms.

"My lord is a good man." He whispered in her ear, "There will be good rewards."

The oil-paper umbrella fell to the ground, and the snow-white sleeves rolled into the muddy water.

Something warm was pouring out of his mouth, moistening her shoulders.

Chaoyang stared blankly at the rain curtain for a long time before reaching out and hugging him back.

"No one will think that I am a good person." She whispered, "You are too stupid."

The sound fell into the rain and was quickly drowned. The lights in the house were blown away by the strong wind, and the entire east courtyard was plunged into darkness again.

Ning Chaoyang sat quietly in the darkness, patting Qi Ruobai's shoulder every now and then.

It seemed like she was comforting him, but also like she was just comforting herself.

·

After arranging all the matters, Li Jingqian went to change into a snow brocade robe.

Lu An asked him where he wanted to go while tying up the car. He said nonchalantly that he was just taking a walk.

As a result, when Lu An returned after moving the tea sets, there was no one there, and the two horses that had just been hitched were also missing.

He put his hands on his hips angrily: "If you go to Ning Mansion, just go to Ning Mansion. I have nothing to hide!"

Li Jingqian smiled and easily found the location of Ning's Mansion without asking for directions.

but.

Looking from a distance, there are white flags hanging on the east door.

His mind was buzzing. He stared at the white flag for a while, then he galloped over to the horse's belly, turned over and knocked hard on the side door.

"It's coming, it's coming." Butler Xu hurriedly opened the door and said unhappily, "How could he knock so hard... Doctor Jiang?!"

As soon as he saw the face of the person outside clearly, the old man was so frightened that he fell down and sat down.

"Whose white flag is it?" Li Jingqian asked.

"you you…"

"I asked you whose white flag this is!"

Startled by the aura on his body, Butler Xu quickly said: "It belongs to Mr. Qi Xiaolang. He died yesterday. Your Excellency is very sad."

The buzzing in his ears gradually dissipated. Li Jingqian took a breath and calmed down for a while, then returned to normal: "In that case, let me go in to express my condolences."

=== Chapter === 96 A Ridiculous Proposal

Ning Chaoyang was writing a eulogy in the study room of the main courtyard. After lifting the brush, she quickly picked up the paperweight on the table and threw it out the window.

As the wind blew, Li Jingqian raised his hand to catch the thick paperweight and couldn't help but groaned: "My lord is really merciless."

"It's you." She stood up straight.

After seeing her face clearly, Li Jingqian was a little unhappy: "Is a government servant worthy of you being so sad?"

Originally, he felt a little relieved when he saw her haggard and embarrassed because of Jiang Yichuan's death, but now, how could Qi Ruobai make her so sick?

Ning Chaoyang didn't explain. Her face was ugly. She looked at the man in front of her who entered through the window, and even took an offensive stance with her hands.

Want to kill him?

Smiling angrily, he simply opened his hands and walked towards her, pursed his lips and said, "Come on, let's do it."

He is arrogant and arrogant.

Ning Chaoyang clenched her hands so hard that her nails were embedded in her flesh, but after weighing the pros and cons, she still lowered her eyes.

"Master Hou, why are you here?"

"Just take a walk." He pursed his lips, "I ended up here somehow."

"..."

Is this a scolding for the weak security of her mansion?

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang smiled softly and said: "There is a funeral in this house, which is unlucky. It's better for the Marquis to return first."

Li Jingqian felt very strange when he mentioned this incident: "Your husband was fine before, so why did he suddenly die? Could it be that he faked his death and escaped?"

"The Marquis is joking." She looked up at him with a deep gaze, "The Marquis is the only one in the world who can use such means."

Choking slightly, Li Jingqian stopped talking and said, "I was sorry for you about that."

Ning Chaoyang thought he heard wrongly.

Before she could ask anything, the man handed over a stack of things.

"Give it back to you," he said.

Ning Chaoyang's eyelids twitched as he took it and took a look at it in confusion.

It is the house deed and land deed of Yan Shan Tang.

"Since it fell into the hands of the Marquis, the Marquis can just keep it for himself," she said. "If you give it to a subordinate, wouldn't it be suspected of giving or accepting bribes?"

Li Jingqian hummed: "Why should I bribe you? Help me lead my troops to fight, or help me seize the position of commander of the Forbidden Army?"

That really can't be done.

Ning Chaoyang looked at the thing in his hand, and then looked at the person in front of him warily. He always felt that this was like a brand new trap, or a bigger scam.

Sure enough, Li Jingqian then said: "I just want you to stop being so upset."

The suddenly softened tone and the flickering eyes made it clear that he was using a beauty trick again.

She silently took half a step back and said with a smile: "Is there anything to be upset about, sir? Everything is over."

"Really?" He took a step closer, "Then you forgive me?"

dream.

"Yeah." She smiled and nodded.

Li Jingqian looked at her deeply, and then said: "Well, after your husband is buried, I will move back to your east courtyard."

?

Ning Chaoyang managed to maintain a smile and reminded him: "Master Marquis, you are the Marquis of Dingbei with great military exploits. It is not good for you to be the same as before."

"No one here knows that I am the Marquis of Dingbei."

Seriously?

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "There is no airtight wall in this world. This move by the Marquis will do no harm to you."

"Since it will do me a lot of harm but nothing good, then what can you refuse, sir?"

"Of course I'm afraid of being implicated by the Marquis."

With a chuckle, he held the edge of the table behind her with his hands and looked down at her: "I am a noble first-class military lord, why do I have to use myself to implicate you?"

Being able to make such a decision, he has a complete plan.

Ning Chaoyang stopped laughing.

She asked coldly: "What do you want, Mr. Hou?"

"I want your yard to be comfortable." He said, "No one will bother me here."

That's true. He is here, and those in the Zhenyuan Army can't even think of killing him. But she still felt it was ridiculous. It was so good, so why bother with her again?

After listing more than a dozen ideas, but being rejected one by one, Ning Chaoyang felt annoyed and simply asked him sarcastically: "Does the Marquis like to go down to the official position very much?"

"Yes." He answered without thinking, "I like you to humiliate me with your side room, and I am willing to do so."

"..."

She wanted to choke him, but he choked her instead.

What kind of mood did this person have to say something completely inconsistent with his identity?

A first-grade military prince came to her door to spoil her?

The eyes of the person in front of him were half-closed, and there was some pain in them, but there was also a moment of happiness: "For this reason, if Mr. Ning still refuses, it means that he has not let go of the past. If he really has not let go, then he must have And me too."

"No." She answered quickly, "Master Hou is worrying too much."

She is the best at weighing the pros and cons, and she always knows clearly who should and should not be included in her heart.

The man in front of him still carried Qi Ruobai's life.

From the moment he entered the house until now, he had not thought about Qi Ruobai's death, as if he didn't mention it, and the white flags flying outside would not exist.

She raised her lips mockingly and said: "This matter is of great importance. I just want to ask the Marquis to think twice before acting."

"If you don't refuse, I will treat you as agreeing." Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and said.

The weather was hot and the body could not be kept for two days, so he could move in soon.

As long as he can return to her, the gap between the two will not continue to widen. He can always find opportunities to make up for it, and he can always find the right time to clear up all misunderstandings.

That's what he thought.

But Ning Chaoyang looked at him coldly, feeling that what the Marquis of Dingbei wanted from her this time must be more and bigger, so big that he could even give up his dignity.

It just so happened that she also had something she wanted from him.

"Okay." She nodded with a half-smile, "Since Lord Marquis is willing to risk his life, I am willing to risk my life to accompany you."

The last time he knocked her off the competition stage, he was so confident in pulling her up on stage to compete again. He felt that he was superior in martial arts and would still win no matter how many times he competed.

But this time.

Ning Chaoyang looked at the smile on his lips and felt that as long as he didn't compete with his physical strength, it would be difficult for him to fall behind again.

Her fighting spirit was high, while Li Jingqian's side breathed a sigh of relief after hearing a good word.

Sure enough, he thought. She still had him in her heart. Such a ridiculous thing, in order to be able to be with him legitimately, she actually agreed to it.

It showed that Qi Ruobai didn't show much sincerity at all, he was just pretending to deliberately anger him.

Fortunately, he was really angry twice.

Looking sideways at the white banner in the distance, he also felt that Qi Ruobai's sudden death was pitiful, but because of her nodding in agreement, he couldn't help but feel joy welling up in his heart, like a steady stream of soap bubbles. Roaring and flying, unable to stop.

=== Chapter === 97 Dr. Jiang's twin brother

Qi Ruobai had no relatives or friends. Even if Ning Chaoyang gave him a grand burial, the funeral would only be over in one day.

Huai Le came out of Commander Qian's celebration banquet, stood at the door of Xianren Ding and smiled lightly with Prince Rong: "The emperor's brother is really well-informed. He actually knows all the preferences of this commander."

"Thanks to the emperor's sister, if the emperor's people had not resorted to false accusations in Liang Ancheng, I would not have made this trip today."

"Thanks to the emperor's younger brother, if Commander Xu had not died, nothing would have happened to Liang Ancheng."

After some respectful greetings between siblings, Ning Chaoyang followed Huai Le to the left, and Li Jingqian followed King Rong to the right. Both of them looked unhappy.

But half an hour later, Ning Chaoyang opened the door of his mansion and saw Jiang Yichuan standing inside covered in pure moonlight.

"Sir." He looked back and looked at her deeply.

The surrounding scenery seemed to start to retreat suddenly at this moment. Summer was falling and spring was coming again. When the wind blew over, it was also mixed with soft and lush peach petals.

She was in a daze for a moment, then curled her lips and responded as if nothing had happened: "I'm here."

"It's been a long journey." He sighed softly, "It's a bit tiring."

Ning Chaoyang lowered his body and picked up the box next to him. He smiled and turned to Butler Xu to tell him, "This is Dr. Jiang's twin brother. To the outside world, just call him Dr. Xiao Jiang."

Even though he was well prepared, Butler Xu was still severely shocked.

He married his younger brother after his elder brother died. He had only seen such a plot in story books!

But it was rare to see an adult smile again, and Butler Xu couldn't bear to say anything more. He agreed and ordered people to clean up the east courtyard.

"No need to pack it up." Jiang Yichuan turned to look at Ning Chaoyang, "Are all my things still there?"

She nodded: "They're all here."

There was some joking in his eyes, and he whispered: "You didn't smash it and burn it?"

"It's all bought with money, it can't be wasted."

Tough talk.

Jiang Yichuan thought in a good mood, it was obvious that he couldn't let go of him, so he kept some things to see and think about.

However, as soon as he crossed the threshold of the east courtyard, he felt something was wrong.

"Flowers?" Jiang Yichuan frowned and looked at the flower beds around him, his lips flattened, "Where are my medicinal materials?"

Ning Chaoyang smiled and said, "No one has looked after you since you left, and you haven't fed them. If Ruobai likes flowers more, I'll have them plowed out and replanted."

"..." His heart seemed to be pinched by something, and he whispered, "I don't like flowers."

"Well, when these flowers are dead, we'll have them shoveled again."

So calm and calm?

Jiang Yichuan felt uncomfortable, but he chose the path himself, and there was nothing he could say at the moment.

He suppressed his temper and walked into his house.

Not even a moment passed.

"Where is the medicinal scripture I put here?" He frowned again.

"Maybe it's under the desk over there."

"You're using the medicinal scriptures I copied as a base for the table?" His voice rose.

Before Ning Chaoyang could answer, Butler Xu came up to smooth things over: "It's not Sir, it's Mr. Qi. He said that the table was a little wobbly, so he casually pulled out something to use as a cushion."

Jiang Yichuan's chest rose and fell.

He then looked at the table and saw that the langhao pen that he had kept so well was actually a bit worn out.

Sensing the anger in his eyes, Butler Xu quickly explained: "Qi Langjun is good at calligraphy and painting. He came in a hurry, and the family didn't buy the new Four Treasures of the Study for a while."

"Are you just going to let him use it?" He turned to look at Ning Chaoyang.

Chaoyang was leaning on the couch and looking out the window at Xia Ju, who was lost in thought. When she heard these words, she looked back with confusion: "It's just a pen. If you like a new one, I'll ask someone to buy it."

With blood rising, he held the pen and strode up to her: "Is this just a pen to you?"

Who excitedly presented him with a pen in the first place? Who said in the carriage in frustration that Qin Changshu bought it and it was useful, but she bought it and it was useless?

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes from the wolf brush and fell on his face.

"Doctor Jiang," she said, "Since you didn't take it with you when you left, then it's really just a pen."

With a breath stuck in his throat, Jiang Yichuan closed his eyes.

If he is wrong, he will be wrong.

never mind.

Breathing out a heavy breath, he walked around the room twice more and found that not only the Four Treasures of Medicine in the study, but also the position of his screen had been changed.

This feeling of being invaded and occupied by others really made him irritable from hair to fingertips.

But Jiang Yichuan would not get angry, and Ning Chaoyang didn't like Li Jingqian's domineering look.

Clenching and unclenching his fists, he sat back opposite her and said with restraint and forbearance: "Can I restore this place to its original state?"

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes to look at him, but his eyes seemed to be looking at someone else through him.

"Okay." She replied perfunctorily.

"…"fed up.

He stood up suddenly, held his short skirt and bullied her in front of her. The arc of his chin rose slightly: "Who do you think I am, sir?"

His clean knuckles were clasped next to her ear. His eyes were gentle, but a little cold: "Can't I just be myself in your eyes?"

Ning Chaoyang's eyes moved.

The face of the man in front of her was pale, but her lips were very red. He looked up at her, seeming to be humble and accepting, but also arrogant.

Two completely different temperaments mixed in him, colliding with each other, rejecting and blending, and finally they all turned into one sentence: "I thought you still had me in your heart."

The feeling of grievance is so realistic that it would be a pity not to send it to the opera theater.

Chaoyang sighed softly, lowered his head and stroked his soft black hair: "If I don't have you in my heart, you can't still be here."

"Seriously?" he asked.

"Seriously." She smiled and nodded.

Jiang Yichuan sat back in his seat, and the atmosphere around him slowly calmed down.

He said: "I haven't been back for a long time, so I have to spend some time sorting it out."

All the rough servants in the yard had been sent away. This time, he didn't go around any more detours. After greeting Butler Xu, he directly transferred some of his confidants and ordered them to bring more than a dozen boxes of his personal belongings.

"You didn't like these complicated things at first." Chaoyang leaned against the door and took a sip of tea.

"I don't like it now either."

Jiang Yichuan replied with a smile, and then stuffed the items with his own aura into every corner of the east courtyard one by one.

"Be careful and don't get tired." She smiled, "I'm still busy tomorrow."

Tomorrow is the day when the gates of the Shangjing New Canal will be opened, and the saint will come to the shore in person to open an altar to worship heaven.

He responded casually, seemingly not paying attention at all.

But the next day, when Ning Chaoyang arrived, Li Jingqian was already standing behind the saint.

He looked down at the sluice that was ready to go, frowning slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.

Ning Chaoyang didn't look much, she just congratulated His Highness Huai Le softly. Now that the river is open, Your Highness should take note of the merits. The position of the East Palace is already guaranteed.

However, after the explosion of fireworks, the gate that was supposed to rise was collapsed by the water in an instant. The turbulent water rushed ashore, picked up the onlookers, and rolled away into the river.

=== Chapter === 98 Sir, please believe me

The incident happened so suddenly that no one could react, except Marquis Dingbei who was beside the saint.

He set up the saint the moment the gate collapsed, jumped up and landed on the high platform in the distance.

The saint lowered his head in panic and saw that there was already a torrent on the altar. Eunuch Zhao beside him, including the two concubines who came to see the fun, were swept away and disappeared. The officials and people in the distance screamed again and again, and climbed up to higher places in embarrassment.

"Father!" Prince Rong hugged the pillar at the bottom of the high platform, his voice trembling even at the end.

The saint couldn't even speak, he only gestured to Li Jingqian. The latter then jumped down and rescued both King Rong and Princess Rong.

"Where is Huai Le?" The saint looked around.

"Over there." Li Jingqian pointed.

His Highness Huai Le was close to another high platform, and had been taken up by Ning Chaoyang. The newly promoted commander of the imperial army was also available. He had already ordered people to build a wall hand in hand, and many officials were rescued.

Even so, hundreds of people were swept away by the flood, and the brand-new canal was cast a shadow because of the disaster at the gate.

Ning Chaoyang's heart sank deeply.

Although she was not the supervisor of the gate, she was still in charge of the people from Fengling Pavilion. If such a big thing happened under the eyes of the saint, it could no longer be settled by pleading guilty.

Huaile had probably thought of the consequences, and the hand on her arm was trembling.

"Something's wrong." Li Jingqian muttered.

The saint was shocked and angry, and was about to get angry, but was stunned by what he said.

"What's wrong?"

"The water level is not right." He looked in the direction of the gate. "Just now, Weichen heard a strange sound in the gate wood. If he looked carefully, the water was almost below the top of the gate."

Wooden doors are fragile, and the amount of water stored in the gate generally does not exceed half the height of the door.

The saint held on to the railing and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that there was indeed something fishy.

"People from the Ministry of Public Works are sent to the Imperial Study Room," he said, "I want to personally review this matter!"

"yes."

The turbulent water gradually fell back into the river. Ning Chaoyang took everyone to deal with the aftermath, and did not rush back to his mansion until late at night.

As soon as she entered the door, she saw the lights glowing from the corridor to the east courtyard.

Such a big thing happened, why is he still here?

Chaoyang pursed his lips and strode towards the east courtyard.

Jiang Yichuan blew out the fire wick in his hand, raised his eyes to look at the person entering the door, pursed his lips and said, "Excuse me, sir, come and sit down."

She sat down on the soft couch as instructed, thinking that he would talk about the gate, but instead, this man directly lifted up her sleeve, revealing a bruise.

Ning Chaoyang frowned: "You saw it from such a distance?"

"What are you talking about, sir?" He slowly took out the ointment, "I have been in the east courtyard today, what can I see?"

She narrowed her eyes and took back her hand.

After wiping the ointment on his fingertips, Jiang Yichuan paused for a moment and said angrily: "Put it back if you want to know what happened."

The man opposite hesitated for a moment before handing him the injured area again.

"You hit the railing so hard, but you didn't even yell." He lowered his eyes, "How can you be so strong?"

Chaoyang found it funny: "In that situation, there was no point in shouting."

"At least I don't have to hold it in."

Ning Chaoyang didn't want to talk about this, so she raised her eyes and asked, "What did you say to His Majesty? He didn't immediately question Feng Ling Pavilion, but instead brought the people from the Ministry of Industry to the imperial study."

Jiang Yichuan didn't even raise his head: "You, Feng Ling Pavilion, are responsible for building canals and gates, but you are not responsible for storing and releasing water."

With just these words, Ning Chaoyang understood.

"Those people from the Ministry of Industry." Her eyes were not very friendly, "They actually risked their lives to make things worse for Feng Ling Pavilion?"

"The advantages of this move outweigh the disadvantages for them." Jiang Yichuan rubbed the bruise on her wrist, "If no one finds out, it will be your fault in Feng Ling Pavilion. If someone accidentally finds out, they can also say that it is the crime of the recent summer." It rains a lot and the water storage is lost. This is definitely not intentional."

It happened to rain heavily for seven days in a row.

Ning Chaoyang thought for a moment and then stood up.

"Want to find the book that records the water volume?" Jiang Yichuan shook his head, "It's too late. Hu Shan has already asked, and he said that even the official who recorded the water volume was washed away by the water."

"That…"

"You don't have to look for anyone related to water storage." He said, "Think about where those people are standing."

All are located closest to the river bank.

She closed her eyes, and then became a little unhappy: "How do you know what I am thinking."

It's simple. Anything she can think of, he can naturally think of.

But what came out of his mouth was: "It's probably a spiritual connection."

As soon as his face turned dark, Ning Chaoyang stepped up and wanted to leave.

"My people are all in your yard, and all my things are in your yard. Don't you want to watch for a while?" He raised his eyes.

She stopped and was a little disappointed: "If you didn't say this, I might still want to rummage through it."

But having said it all, naturally there wouldn't be anything she wanted to see in what he brought.

"Yesterday I was so angry that I was so angry that I couldn't react at all. Today I was washed away by the water, so I became more awake." Jiang Yichuan stood up, walked to her and looked down at her, "You seem to hold a grudge against me?"

She looked back at him calmly: "Why should I bear grudge against you?"

"Because Qi Ruobai also died of Thousand Tail Grass." He took out a prescription.

Shen Yanming's handwriting is exactly the same as the medicine prescribed to Xu Ruoshui before, and the pen and ink are still new.

He was a little funny: "I was still a little hesitant when Xu Ruoshui was killed. I thought some of my subordinates were ignorant. If it was really them who did it, there would be more estrangement between me and you, so it's better not to ask. "

"But I found this thing while searching through it last night, and I suddenly figured it out."

"If it was really someone from my side who did it, how could they use Thousand Tail Grass, which is so obvious and only available in Xuzhou?"

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "This statement is wrong. The murderer used Thousand Tailweed to poison him, firstly because its medicinal properties can change depending on the dosage, and secondly because it is easy to obtain but not easy to digest. People who are far away in Shangjing cannot wait. The antidote was captured alive from Xuzhou."

"With these two conditions, even if it is used by people from Xuzhou, there is nothing strange about it." She raised her eyes and looked at him, "Anyway, in your eyes, it is just getting rid of two annoying people, even if it leads to a case. , and can't be found on the superior person."

Jiang Yichuan turned around and went to pick up his new medicine box.

"This is Chuanchangcao, this is Dove Poison, and this is Duanhun Powder." He placed several bottles in succession and said angrily, "The two conditions your Excellency just mentioned can be met, and they both can be met. It's not unique to Xuzhou."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned.

She sat down and looked at the pill bottles carefully.

"I really want to deal with Xu Ruoshui. There are many ways." Jiang Yichuan said, "Similarly, if I didn't have to worry about your opinion, Qi Ruobai wouldn't even leave his body behind."

"I did lie to you before, but this time, please believe me."

=== Chapter === 99 The hand holding the sword is used to play the piano

With a sincere tone and sincere eyes, Ning Chaoyang really believed him for a moment. How could such a beautiful woman lie to others?

But remembering what happened before, she twitched her lips.

The more beautiful the beauties are, the more ruthless they are in deceiving others.

She tapped the edge of the table: "Let's leave Xu Ruoshui's matter aside, but Qi Ruobai, he doesn't have any enemies in Shangjing. Apart from you, I can't think of anyone else who would want his life."

"You have already thought of this, how can you still not understand." Jiang Yichuan sighed softly, "I also have enemies."

Someone put the blame on someone?

Ning Chaoyang thought about it and found that it was not impossible, but this conjecture could not rule out all his suspicions.

Although she was defensive in her heart, she still had a smile on her face: "So that's it."

The smile was not genuine at all.

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes, took her wrist and continued to rub her bruises.

It was getting late, and Ning Chaoyang got up and planned to go back to the main courtyard. As soon as he took a step forward, he heard him whisper from behind: "Are you leaving now?"

After embroidering shoes for a while, Chaoyang found it funny: "If you don't leave, what else do you want?"

He lowered his eyes and leaned against the door, holding on to the hanging curtain beside the door with his long knuckles, unable to speak.

"Stop it." She smiled but said, "Inviting favors from other people's backyards requires means. Playing chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine and tea, you can't just rely on your face to please your master."

These words were somewhat teasing. As Dingbei Hou, he should be annoyed by her for trampling and neglecting him.

But after hearing this, the man in front of him had no other reaction, just sighed softly.

"Okay." He nodded.

Ning Chaoyang felt a little uncomfortable, so he turned around and hurriedly left the east courtyard.

Although the saints have not yet held Feng Lingge responsible, there were too many casualties in the canal incident, and they will still have to bear the responsibility. Therefore, Chaoyang did not take a break even when he returned to the main hospital. He wrote a letter of apology with careful consideration throughout the night, striving to be the most sincere and admit the least crime.

After severely punishing the Ministry of Works, the saint actually felt very little anger towards Fengling Pavilion. After all, he had seen the amount of water at the gate with his own eyes, and he really could not blame the person who built it.

However, the ministers of Qingyuntai wrote letters one after another, recounting the innocence and pain of the deceased. Every word was concerned about the country and the people, and expressed great love and compassion. It seemed that if His Highness Huaiyue and Fengling Pavilion were not pushed out of the Meridian Gate, the Li family would be in a state of desolation. Won the hearts of people all over the world.

After hesitating for three days, the saint ordered Huai Le to shut up and think for a month. All the officials in Fenling Pavilion who were involved in the canal were demoted to the second rank and fined for three years. Ning Chaoyang, who was in charge, was demoted because of the joint blame even though he was not at fault. First grade, fined for half a year.

Li Jingqian stood in the court and watched, and saw Ning Chaoyang going out to receive the punishment, with a calm face and no complaints.

Is this the demeanor of the chief minister of Fengling Pavilion?

He nodded secretly in admiration.

Then when I returned to the house at night, I saw Lord Ning pressing the pillow against the wall and punching it.

Jiang Yichuan: "..."

"Lord, please look away." He comforted softly.

"What can't I see?" Boom! "I don't care at all." Boom!

Unable to help laughing, he stepped forward and held her hand tightly, his eyes shining brightly.

"Are you watching my show?" she asked coldly.

"No." He smiled, "I just feel that no one else has the chance to see Mr. Ning in front of me."

Only he saw it.

Chaoyang didn't accept this trick at all, and folded his arms and said, "Feng Ling Pavilion has been hit hard this time, so you should be happy. I didn't hide it from you, so why should you use lies to excuse it."

"Your Majesty, your words are wrong." Jiang Yichuan said, "Feng Ling Pavilion is also Da Sheng's arm. My arm is seriously injured. How can I be happy?"

The more you talk, the more hypocritical it becomes.

What an arm, in the eyes of Qingyuntai, Feng Ling Pavilion is just an opponent who can be put to death quickly.

Ning Chaoyang was about to leave with a flick of his sleeves.

"My lord." He grabbed her robe.

"So what?" She was not angry.

Jiang Yichuan's eyelashes trembled slightly, his thin lips pursed a few times, and he muttered a few words vaguely.

"What piano?" She didn't hear clearly.

The man in front of him had a blush on his neck, his eyes flickered to avoid him, and he was extremely embarrassed: "I said, I have learned a new piano."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned on the spot.

She looked back in disbelief and looked at the man's hands.

It was a hand holding a sword and fighting on the battlefield. The meridians on the back of the hand were slightly raised, and the joints were rugged. The old cocoons on the fingertips were still vaguely blown by the bloody wind from the battlefields in the North Desert and Western Korea.

Use it to learn piano?

Jiang Yichuan thought she didn't believe it, so he immediately went to bring out a handful of Suqin.

He felt a little nervous as he pressed his fingers on the string. When he saw Ning Chaoyang sitting silently opposite him, his back straightened even more. He stared at the string and recited the plucking sequence silently before taking action.

The strings begin to sing.

Ning Chaoyang listened carefully to the incoherent tunes one after another for a long time before he recognized the song "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix".

I am used to listening to sophisticated tunes, but this sound is actually hard to listen to. Occasionally, it goes out of tune, which even makes people want to laugh.

But Chaoyang stared at his hands blankly, unable to laugh at all.

She admitted that she did have some thoughts of ruining him. After all, this man had an old grudge with her and he came to her door on his own initiative.

However, looking at him like this, she felt that it shouldn't be done.

The hands used to build the empire for Dasheng should not be used here.

After another out of tune, Ning Chaoyang held down his arm.

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, feeling uncomfortable: "I just learned it, I might get better if I practice it longer."

"That's not what you mean." She frowned, her eyes half defensive and half confused, "I just don't understand, what are you doing?"

"My lord, have you forgotten?" He raised eyebrows, "Didn't you say that to please the Lord, you can't just rely on your face?"

He can learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, wine and tea.

"Absurd." She stood up unbearably, "You're not good at this, so there's no need to force it."

Jiang Yichuan stroked the strings and sighed softly: "If I don't force some things, I will miss them."

Ning Chaoyang took half a step back.

The man in front of me was still very impressive in the court this morning. He had a verbal battle with the Taiwanese admonishment officer for half an hour and forcibly saved Pang Shilang from the Ministry of Works. Under the golden steps of the saint, he is the only one who can speak a thousand words.

But now he was sitting here, thin and clean, with only her figure reflected in his watery eyes, as if if she turned around and left again, his sky would fall.

This feeling is very fragmented, and there is a hint of weird excitement.

"I also learned a song called "Guan Ju"." He asked, "Do you want it, sir?"

"No more." Ning Chaoyang immediately shook his head, "I'm feeling sad right now and don't want to listen to the music."

Finally, I was willing to say that I was sad.

The corners of his lips were slightly raised, Jiang Yichuan put his hand back to support his chin, and blinked at her: "Just because the official was demoted?"

"At once?!"

As soon as he heard this word, Chaoyang became angry: "Do you know how much thought and effort I put into this product of Jin? It is the right time, the right place, the right people, and both are indispensable! At the moment, you have a few folds from Qingyuntai, I'm going to be implicated, why?"

=== Chapter === 100 The most handsome young man

Regardless of whether it is logical or not, there is no reason why she should be implicated. She is not responsible for the canal, and those people did not die because of problems with the construction of the canal.

An unforeseen disaster, a disaster like a fish in a pond, it's a big misfortune!

But she cannot be dissatisfied at all, because His Majesty does not like to beg for mercy in court, and the more she struggles, the more serious the consequences will be.

Thinking of her Haitang court dress changing back to Peach Blossom court dress, thinking of her salary and power being reduced, and thinking of the group of people at Qingyuntai who were watching from the other side and adding insult to injury, she felt her whole row of teeth itching with hatred.

Jiang Yichuan corrected her gently: "Dingbeihou does not belong to Qingyuntai."

"Then you are also in the same group."

Dingbeihou and Zhonggong share the honor and disgrace, and Zhonggong and King Rong share the honor and disgrace. There is no clear line between the bloodline that is connected even if the bones are broken.

Thinking of this, Ning Chaoyang reached out and plucked the strings of his piano, and then asked: "If you are given another chance, when you plead for the Minister of Works, will you also say a few words for me?"

"No." He said firmly.

Feelings are feelings, business is business. From Dingbeihou's point of view, it is fair to let His Majesty see the water level problem at the gate. It would be too much to plead for her.

Really sober.

Ning Chaoyang gritted his teeth and applauded him.

He was so open and clear-minded, so it would be hypocritical for her to still dwell on his identity.

"Keep playing." She pushed the piano towards him.

Jiang Yichuan asked warmly: "What other music do you like to listen to, adults?"

With a slight smile, Chaoyang said word by word: "Wind, dust, chant."

Butler Xu was outside the door. He originally planned to come in to refill the tea. When he heard these three words, he immediately blushed and turned away.

But Jiang Yichuan still looked confused: "Why isn't this name on the score?"

Ning Chaoyang picked up a pen, twisted it with three fingers and wrote to him informally: "In the deep silence of the house, it is a spring night, and my heart and bones have disappeared. The flowers and leaves have broken the stamens, and the willows have shaken the willow branches. A fierce battle with golden guns. Three thousand formations, the silver candle light comes to Qibajiao. It does not hinder the muscles and bones of the two bodies, and even removes one roll to go to Yunqiao."

After writing, he said: "It doesn't matter if you don't know how to do it. Learn slowly. I can wait, sir."

"..." Jiang Yichuan was stunned.

Ning Chaoyang thought he was finally going to be annoyed, but after he lowered his head and thought for a while, he actually said: "Okay."

The pen in her hand was almost unsteady.

The quiet and bright room suddenly felt a bit hot. Under the bright lights, Jiang Yichuan's eyebrows looked particularly peaceful. He looked at her like a returning swallow passing through thousands of mountains and rivers. He folded his wings tiredly and just wanted to be in her arms safely.

The broken heartstrings moved again for a moment.

She couldn't help but wonder, did this person have no other purpose and just wanted to be with her?

The lights were burned out, and the court hall was on the second day.

The post of Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry was vacant. As soon as Fenling Pavilion recommended the governor of Qingzhou, Qingyuntai strongly recommended the minister of the Ministry of War. Seeing that Ning Chaoyang was about to win the battle of words, Dingbeihou stood up and said: "This is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Industry." Things are complicated, and if someone comes from outside to learn it all over again, it will be a mistake."

"The minister selects Pang You, the former minister of the Ministry of Industry."

When the saint heard this, he thought it made sense: "Pang You's prudent behavior is feasible."

Ning Chaoyang immediately frowned: "The original canal matter is the responsibility of the Ministry of Industry. Although Minister Pang has no main responsibility, he is also involved. If we do not punish him and promote him now, I am afraid he will be criticized."

"It's because Shilang Pang is also involved, so he should be allowed to perform meritorious service."

"How come you can't do meritorious service in the position of minister?"

Marquis Dingbei turned his head and looked up at his superior: "Pang You is a capable and loyal minister. He is patient and meticulous.

Ning Chaoyang also looked at the superior: "The government has rules and regulations, and the actions are effective. If you promote a guilty person because of the recommendation of the Marquis, I think it is inappropriate. It is better to make the Qingzhou governor as the minister and use Pang Shilang as his assistant. This is the best of both worlds." "

At this point, based on previous experience, the saint would most likely accept her advice.

However, Li Jingqian suddenly said: "Lu Ying, the governor of Qingzhou, has repeatedly written articles and made mistakes. His governance may be wise, but his heart may not be loyal."

As soon as these words came out, Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes.

Lu Ying was quite talented, but he had a bit of arrogance. When he first moved to Qingzhou, he wrote more than 20 works that used the past to satirize the present. He also asked God when the pearls would rain like rain.

Before recommending him, she specially sent people to collect Lu Ying's manuscripts, and also took care of the internal and external affairs, and silenced his speech, just to cover up his shortcomings. After all, besides speaking freely, he was really capable of doing things. .

However, Li Jingqian still dug out the matter.

The outcome is decided.

The doors of the court were opened from both sides, and officials filed out.

Chang Guang was walking on the road, stretching his neck and shouting: "Master Ning, do you ever feel weak?"

Ning Chaoyang looked back with cold eyes: "I can't compare to Mr. Chang. No matter whether he is demoted or dismissed, he is always the next step."

"You!" Chang Guang was angry. He glanced at the person next to him, but immediately calmed down. "I'm not afraid of you now. What you said won't work with the saint."

Following his gaze, Ning Chaoyang saw Li Jingqian.

He was embraced by a group of people, standing tall like a jade mountain. When he noticed her gaze, he raised his head expressionlessly, his eyes indifferent and his expression cold.

-very good.

How could such a person have no other purpose?

Clenching her hands tightly in her sleeves, she withdrew her gaze and strode back to Feng Ling Pavilion.

The night light is first lit.

Ning Chaoyang opened the door to the east courtyard and was surprised to find Jiang Yichuan already inside again.

He had just finished bathing, and was leaning on the couch reading a book wearing only a single piece of clothing. His chest was slightly open, his half-dried black hair was messy and scattered behind him, and his fair face looked particularly gentle under the warm candles.

Sensing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Yichuan raised his head, his eyes filled with joy as soon as he touched her: "Sir."

Ning Chaoyang curled his lips, walked in and walked to his side, took out the book in his hand and pinched his chin: "Are you waiting for me?"

He stiffened his neck and refused to nod, but his eyes brightened, like stars.

She lowered her eyes and admired it for a moment, then leaned down and kissed him gently on the lips.

Jiang Yichuan suddenly opened his eyes wide.

This kind of intimacy seemed to have happened a lifetime ago. She should have been annoyed and resentful in her heart, but why did it suddenly happen?

With no time to think, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hook the back of her neck.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly bit him hard and cruelly, and blood immediately came out of the corner of his mouth.

hiss-

She let go of him, stretched out her fingertips to wipe the blood on his lips, looked around, and nodded with satisfaction: "You are truly the most handsome young man I have ever seen. I am happy today, so I will rest with you." Here it is."

=== Chapter === 101 Master Ning lost his temper

Happy?

Jiang Yichuan looked into her bottomless eyes and wanted to refute. But before he could open his mouth, his body fell back uncontrollably.

"Has Feng Chenyin learned how to do it?" She pushed him on the bed and asked, holding on to the bedrail with her hands.

He took a breath and replied in a low voice: "I just practiced for a while."

In the court, he was righteously vying for the title of Minister of the Qingzhou Governor's Ministry of Industry, but behind his back he was practicing the erotic songs of a quiet and joyful spring night in the deep house.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his head and stared at his Adam's apple that was rolling around, stretched out his fingertips and touched it gently.

"Hmm~" He avoided it uncomfortably.

"Don't move." She said displeased, "Lie back."

He froze and lay down again under her with great reluctance.

Chaoyang nodded with satisfaction.

She came closer to him, her lips almost touching, and her hands followed his Adam's apple like a slave: "What stage have you practiced at?"

Looking at her helplessly, Jiang Yichuan's neck turned crimson: "The flowers and leaves once broke the stamens, and the willow tree shook the willow branches."

"Hum, listen to me." She curled her lips, moved her fingertips down, and opened the skirt of his clothes along his collarbone.

Jiang Yichuan's face was so red that it was almost bleeding.

He stretched out his hand uneasily, trying to catch her wandering wrist, but before he touched it, the man's face suddenly darkened: "If you reject me this time, there will never be another time."

His fingertips trembled, and he quickly retracted and put his hand on the pillow.

The man in front of him smiled again, leaned over him, and whispered in his ear: "Humph."

"..."

His jaw was so stretched that it almost became a line with his neck. Jiang Yichuan gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, humming a tune stiffly.

It stands to reason that humming is easier than playing the piano. He knows the music by heart, so he shouldn't be out of tune. But even though he was humming well in front of him, Master Ning's hand suddenly went down.

He groaned uncontrollably.

Chaoyang laughed happily, her laughter was like a bell, warm and moist in her ears.

Jiang Yichuan took a few breaths and said to her impatiently, "I was wrong."

"Doctor Jiang has been in the east courtyard all day and hasn't met with me yet. What can be wrong?" She sighed with a slight sigh.

"It's really wrong." He rested his chin on her collarbone, his eyes slightly distracted, "But I thought you would understand."

Everyone has his own master. The one who opposes her is Dingbeihou, not Jiang Yichuan.

"How could I not understand you?" She rubbed his cheek affectionately, "Isn't this just to comfort you?"

Is this a relief?

Two sounds of thirst came out of his throat, and his back trembled. He wanted to hold her waist, but his hands froze in mid-air in fear.

"Chaoyang." He murmured, "Don't torture me."

"I'm helping you." She curled her lips, pressed the rouge into a nice line, then lowered her head and pressed it on his collarbone.

The spring tent hung low, and for a moment Jiang Yichuan felt like he was about to leap into the clouds.

But in the next moment, the warmth and weight on his body suddenly disappeared.

He gasped and opened his eyes, only to see that Ning Chaoyang had calmly walked off the couch.

"It's a hot summer day, and there's no ice in my house. It's still too hot for the two of us to stay together." She used her hand as a fan to gently fan the wind, "I still have to go back to the main courtyard."

After that, before he could make any reaction, the person disappeared out the door.

Sweat dripped from his forehead. Jiang Yichuan was depressed for a long time before raising his hand to cover his eyes.

So angry.

But there is nothing we can do.

With a long sigh, he sat up and put on his shirt: "Zisu."

Lu An responded outside the door.

"Bring the ice cubes distributed in the palace here." He said, "Move more."

Summer ice is expensive, and there is no reward for it except as a Marquis. With her previous favor, she could also break the ice, but unfortunately she was convicted recently and was fined.

Angrily, Jiang Yichuan laughed again.

Lord Ning is losing his temper with him.

She rarely loses her temper, but she did it to him today.

Pretty good too.

As if sighing, he stood up and walked to the sleeping room. He took off his half-wet clothes and buried his whole body in the warm water.

·

After Ning Chaoyang took a bath and was about to go to bed, he suddenly found that the room was extremely hot and stuffy.

She opened the door for some fresh air, frowned and muttered, "Why is this summer even more difficult than in previous years?"

Butler Xu took the account book and calculated: "It's not like we can't afford the ice outside."

It's just that it costs a lot, five taels of silver for a piece of ice, and the ice can only be used for less than an hour.

"That's all." Ning Chaoyang waved his hand, "The future is uncertain, so it's better to save some flowers."

Just as he was talking, a refreshing chill suddenly came from the wind.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but follow the wind and took two steps. Feeling that it was really cool, he took a few more steps outside.

Then she saw a wooden truck carrying huge ice blocks heading towards the east courtyard.

"stop."

Lu An stopped when he heard the sound, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he had no choice but to hand over his hand: "Zisu has met you, sir."

Ning Chaoyang walked over and calmed down for a while, then asked, "Does it belong to your master?"

Lu An nodded: "It's a reward from above this year. Master asked me to take it all."

"Okay, go ahead." She waved her hand.

Butler Xu watched the iceberg slowly disappearing into the east courtyard gate, and couldn't help but said: "Why do you treat yourself so harshly? I really don't want to buy ice, so I might as well go and have a rest with Dr. Jiang."

"I don't feel very hot either." Chaoyang said firmly, "A calm mind will naturally make you cool."

Compared with the coldness in her body, the demotion and fine made her feel colder in her heart. Thinking about this bad thing, she no longer felt hot.

After exhaling, she returned to the main courtyard, sat on the bamboo couch by the window and closed her eyes.

At midnight, someone came in through the window.

Chaoyang noticed it, but she didn't move.

There was a cold air on the visitor's body. He stood beside her couch for a while, and then reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead.

"My lord?" he asked softly.

Ning Chaoyang took a long breath in and exhaled slowly, as if he was asleep.

So Jiang Yichuan took action with confidence and picked her up.

Seeing such a powerful person, he was so light when he picked her up. When he folded his arms, the snow gauze on her body hung down from his wrist, like a half-submerged moon in the water, dragging the silvery light with it.

He couldn't help but think of countless nights on the battlefield, when there was nothing between the sky and the earth, only a moon.

It was this moon that illuminated the drawings on the ground for him and showed him the direction of march.

The moon cannot be plucked off.

But he can hold the person in his arms tightly now.

With the corners of his lips raised slightly, Jiang Yichuan led the people out of the window with a steady pace that did not wake her up along the way.

It was cool in the east courtyard, the melted water was cleaned away, and new crushed ice was put in the bronze cauldron.

Ning Chaoyang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn't want to be discovered by this person, so she could only pretend to turn over and bury her face in her arms.

The man next to him raised his hand, as if he wanted to hug her and sleep together, but for a moment, he seemed to be worried about something again. He bent his fingers back one by one, and lay down a foot away from her with restraint. .

=== Chapter === 102 Mr. Hou's Symptoms

The cool air was pleasant and Chaoyang had a good sleep.

When she woke up, there was no one around her. She yawned to herself and leaned on the pillow in a daze for a while, then she casually packed up, changed her clothes and went to court.

Marquis Dingbei in the court was still very annoying. After suppressing Lu Ying, he successfully promoted Pang You to the position of minister.

In gratitude for Dingbeihou's kindness, Pang You approved the expansion of the central palace on the first day he took office.

Prince Rong and his party celebrated with each other happily, but His Highness Huai Le was so distracted that he almost fell down when he went to court.

"Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang supported her, looking slightly remorseful.

Huai Le came back to his senses and patted her hand: "Don't take it seriously."

It's already like this, why don't you take it seriously? Chaoyang is silent.

Huai Le sighed softly and pulled her onto his phoenix cart: "I am not worried about the Ministry of Industry. The people recommended by Dingbei Marquis are indeed useful. Even if you are close to them, you may not be unwilling to replace them." This palace is doing business."

"Then your highness is talented?"

"I have been dreaming about an old friend recently." She lowered her eyes. "The strange thing is that in reality it is clear that he betrayed me, but in the dream he asked me why I betrayed him."

Maybe it was because someone finally swept someone's grave that she began to remember some details of the past, such as the disappearance of Princess Beimo after Xiao Beiwang's death, and Xiao Bei who threatened to make her his concubine when she went to Xuzhou. Wang, unexpectedly opened his arms to her without any defense.

There was no way she could have tied him back so easily.

When it was time to go to Beijing, the person guarding Xiao Beiwang had even been drugged and passed out outside the door. But when she rushed into the room, the man was still sitting on the chair and even asked her why she was running in such a hurry.

But there is a misunderstanding...

Huai Le pursed his lips.

She asked him directly at that time, was it worth plotting rebellion for a woman?

He answered yes.

He knew what he was doing and what the situation was. He just fell into her hands and had no room to struggle.

Huaile felt that she might not be able to let him go, she just couldn't let go of the pathetically stupid self who was desperate for love.

"Chaoyang." She said, "You must not indulge in love."

Ning Chaoyang felt guilty after hearing these words before, but now she is extremely sure: "Don't worry, Your Highness, I won't do it."

Compared to her, Dingbeihou's symptoms seemed much more serious.

The summer is hot, the cicadas are noisy, and the whole earth is bleached white by the sun.

Jiang Yichuan held the folding fan, fanning the ice cubes as if unintentionally, but it happened to send the cool breeze to her arms.

Ning Chaoyang sat indifferently, turning the pages of the scroll in his hand, as if he hadn't noticed.

He looked at her frequently, sometimes writing with his right hand, sometimes pausing.

Half an hour later, he placed a page of drawing paper in front of her: "How?"

The long scroll is stretched out, and the beauty Pingting shows that she has put a lot of effort into it.

But Ning Chaoyang only glanced at it and said perfunctorily: "Very good."

Not a single word more praise.

The joy in his heart had cooled down halfway, and Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips: "Dingbei Hou did not have any dispute with the Lord in the court today."

No, he even said a few rare words for Lu Ying to prevent him from being demoted to Leizhou.

but.

Ning Chaoyang lazily raised his eyelids and looked at him: "You want me to thank you?"

"No." He slumped his shoulders, gathered the drawing paper, and sat back in the chair far away in frustration.

The figure looked a little aggrieved.

She thought for a while, put down the book and patted the edge of the couch.

Jiang Yichuan was a little annoyed, but when he saw her calling him, he moved closer to her uncontrollably.

Realizing that he was more obedient than the raccoon slave on the window sill next to him, he looked up at the person in front of him sadly.

—It's all like this, and you're still stingy with even two ounces of pity for me?

Ning Chaoyang clearly read this sentence on his face.

Smiling softly, she gathered up his loose hair: "Good boy, sir, I'm a little busy."

We were in the same court, and he didn't say he was busy. What on earth was she busy with!

Pumping his cheeks, he leaned his head to look at what she was holding.

It's okay if you don't look at it, but when you look at it, you can see Shen Yanming's handwriting.

Jiang Yichuan's face suddenly sank.

"What to do?" Chaoyang said amusedly, "Don't you already know that he and I have nothing to do with each other?"

"My lord, there is nothing wrong with him." He said solemnly, "But this person's thoughts are unclear."

"This is business."

"What official matter must he do?"

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and said with a half-smile: "Commander Xu was poisoned. He is the imperial doctor who diagnoses the pulse, so he naturally wants to explain the situation clearly to me."

Not only did the man in front of him not feel guilty, but he became even more angry: "My lord, don't you still doubt me...do you suspect that Marquis Dingbei is the murderer? Isn't it better to ask Marquis Dingbei than to ask him?"

Shaking her head sadly, she said: "You don't know that Marquis Dingbei has a bad temper and always rejects people. He is not an easy person to deal with."

"..."

Jiang Yichuan stood up and suddenly got close to her face.

Ning Chaoyang's pupils shrank, but his body did not move. He sat on the high chair with his legs crossed and his waist slightly tilted back.

He stretched out his hand to hold her waist and muttered aggrievedly: "He didn't."

Marquis Dingbei in the army has a good temper and is famous for being kind to others. It was only this time when he returned to the capital that he had misunderstandings with her that kept him out of control.

The man in front of him had a clear expression, but his eyes clearly showed disbelief.

Jiang Yichuan felt very uncomfortable. He let go of her and walked around the room twice. After thinking about it, he asked Lu An to give him instructions.

Therefore, the news of the murder of Commander Xu, who had been suppressed by His Highness Huai Le, suddenly spread to the saint's ears.

The Queen Mother's birthday has passed, and the saint has no scruples in letting the Ministry of Punishment investigate strictly.

Due to the saint's will, Yun Jinyuan had to go to the prison in person and confront some witnesses.

But the result was beyond Ning Chaoyang's expectation. The boy who sent the message in the prison said that the person he saw that night was not Yun Jinyuan, and his voice was not that old.

Something in Ning Chaoyang's mind suddenly rang.

She remained calm on her face, but secretly she asked Song Rui to bring the brief introduction of Baiguan and think about it one by one.

The scar on the tiger's right hand is such an obvious feature, just like the Thousand Tail Grass that can only be found in Xuzhou. If the charges can be confirmed, it will be ironclad evidence, but if there is one place that does not make sense, then everything will be lost. All may be scams.

Jiang Yichuan didn't notice her movement. He thought she would give up after ruling out Yun Jinyuan's suspicion, so he couldn't help but feel anxious.

"The scenery on Huaming Mountain is very beautiful." He whispered, "Sir, would you like to go and see it with me?"

Chaoyang pretended not to care and said, "Not interested."

He pursed his lips and said, "It won't take much time. I'll be back as soon as I go."

"I'm so tired, I don't want to move."

"I'll carry you."

"It's nothing to see." She said lazily.

Jiang Yichuan was so anxious that he almost revealed his purpose, but he still endured it and coaxed her patiently: "There are some beautiful mountain flowers. How about I pick them back and make them into flower bags for you?"

=== Chapter === 103 Piecing together the truth from the pieces

Ning Chaoyang looked up from the scroll, looked at him intently for a while, and then asked: "Is it the kind of flower bag that is embroidered?"

Jiang Yichuan's forehead twitched.

He is a grown man, what kind of flower bag can he embroider? Wouldn't it be nice to get a bag to put it in for her?

However, when he met her look that said, "It's not because of the embroidery, there's nothing unusual about it." Jiang Yichuan was silent for a moment, and then he said solemnly: "Yes, right."

Ning Chaoyang curled his lips with satisfaction, put down the book and said, "I asked Uncle Xu to prepare the carriage."

"good."

Not sure if it was his misunderstanding, Jiang Yichuan always felt that Mr. Ning seemed to be particularly squeamish today.

She usually didn't say anything when taking the car to Huaming Village. Today, when she was about to arrive, she said unhappily: "The road is so steep that my bones are about to fall apart."

If someone told him that, he would definitely throw people under the bus without even thinking about it.

But as the man spoke, the ends of his eyes drooped slightly, his eyes were half watery, and he lightly tapped his leg with his hand.

He pursed his lips helplessly, but got out of the car and stood next to the car's shaft with his back to her and his hands slightly stretched out.

Ning Chaoyang pressed forward without ceremony.

The cool mountain breeze blew his snow-white robe and her crimson skirt together, and she deliberately swayed on top of him, but he didn't think she was too heavy, he just raised his eyes and said, "All the flowers have fallen. "

The originally lush peach forest has now turned into green leaves, and there are many fruits hanging among the leaves.

Chaoyang said that spring flowers and summer leaves are natural, but his eyes couldn't help but glance at the open space ahead.

The person standing here at the beginning was thin and thin. When someone hit him, he turned sideways, and his clothes rippled.

But now this man was carrying her steadily, his arms were clearly strong and his lower body was extremely stable.

She couldn't help but squint her eyes, then grabbed his shoulder and shook him hard.

Jiang Yichuan shook his head in amusement and staggered half a step in response: "Sir, do you want to come down and walk by yourself?"

"No." She hummed, "Someone said before that he wanted to carry me up."

"Okay." He agreed seriously and stepped up the stone steps step by step.

Ning Chaoyang knew where he wanted to go. It was not easy to walk there even on a sunny road, let alone with a person on his back. But he did not regret or stop, he only whispered: "Hold on tighter."

The mountain road was rugged, and heat gradually began to build up on his back. She leaned against him and could feel the tight muscles on his back through the two layers of clothing.

More than half an hour later, he placed her in front of a grave.

Ning Chaoyang pretended not to know: "Why did you bring me here?"

His breathing was a little heavy, and after he calmed down for a moment, he said softly: "I had the chance to meet Bachelor Shen a few days ago."

She hummed softly: "Shen Yu'an, didn't someone use him to scare me before?"

"Because according to what I knew at the time, your Excellency is indeed suspected of framed General Xiao." He lowered his eyes, "But Shen Yu'an said that it was General Xiao who first brought a Beimo Princess back to Beijing and refused to give it up. , so there was the disobedient behavior later."

Princess of Beimo?

Chaoyang was stunned when he heard this, and the fragmented news in his mind suddenly began to piece together.

At that time, she wrote the accusation for him because she had indeed figured out the saint's mind. However, Xiao Beiwang went to Beijing rampantly, oppressed good people, occupied farms, and took more than 20 innocent lives in just one month - all of these were also It is an indisputable fact.

She thought that the saint wanted to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, so she used him to set rules for the generals. But why did a Northern Desert princess appear again?

"Shen Yu'an's words sound very reasonable, but I don't think this is right." He said, "Because Xiao Beiwang is also from Huaming Village."

Like Hu Shan, generations of Xiao Beiwang's ancestors died on the battlefield. Hu Shan had national hatred in his heart, and Xiao Beiwang naturally had it too.

He might fall in love with an ordinary peasant girl, or he might fall in love with the female general who was traveling with him, but no matter what, he would never be obsessed with a Northern Desert princess, and even go against the imperial court for her.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at the name on the tombstone in front of him, and suddenly felt blessed: "On June 28th, did you meet His Highness Huai Le when you came here?"

June 28 was the anniversary of Xiao Beiwang's death. On that day, he went to the mountain to offer sacrifices with great fanfare, but did not enter the palace in time to inquire about the saint's assassination.

Coincidentally, Her Highness Huai Le also disappeared that day, and not even anyone from the Princess Mansion could find her.

Is there a possibility...

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes and asked slightly confused: "How do you know?"

—It really does.

Ning Chaoyang looked at the tombstone in astonishment and finally understood.

His Highness Huai Le's former sweetheart was Xiao Beiwang?

His martial arts skills were so high that he was able to overcome the guards and enter the palace wall, and later returned to the court in triumph. He indeed sounded like General Xiao. But, where did Princess Beimo come from? His Highness only said that he brought a pregnant woman with him and wanted to marry her as his official wife.

Later, Xiao Beiwang returned to Xuzhou for official business. It was during that period that His Highness fell ill and saw no one. When he recovered, Xiao Beiwang had already been pushed to the guillotine.

So it was actually His Highness who went to Xuzhou personally and kidnapped the person back then?

Then wouldn't it be that I killed His Highness's sweetheart with my own hands?

Thinking of His Highness Huai Le's calmness and calmness when he mentioned this matter, Chaoyang felt extremely impressed and a little uneasy.

She raised her eyes and looked at the person opposite: "Did Shen Yu'an say anything about Princess Beimo?"

"Yes." Jiang Yichuan said, "But I sent people to investigate, and there was no evidence other than what he was talking about."

Including the Northern Desert, there seems to be no related news.

Ning Chaoyang knelt down with her skirt folded and wrote three nicknames on the ground. One represents the saint, one represents his highness, and one represents Xiao Beiwang.

She didn't say anything, she just picked up a branch and made signs in the middle, but Jiang Yichuan, standing nearby, actually understood.

"The Saint originally valued General Xiao very much and was never afraid of him because of his great achievements. Your idea should not work."

"His Royal Highness Huai Le has a broad mind. Even if marriage is difficult to come by, he will not slander a meritorious minister like this. This idea will not work."

"I don't know much about General Xiao, but he was not obsessed with women when he was in the military camp."

After drawing a few lines, Ning Chaoyang frowned and asked: "Who discovered the identity of Princess Beimo?"

"Shen Yu'an said it was verified by the Ministry of Civil Affairs."

"If the officials really want to verify it, they have to go to the Northern Desert or get information from the border."

"I was stationed at the border of the Northern Desert after I defeated Tianhe Mountain two years ago. I have never heard any news."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes to look at him. After the two of them looked at each other, they both frowned.

At best, this may be a misunderstanding caused by improper communication by the middleman, but at worst, it could be someone deliberately causing trouble.

Misunderstandings are easy to occur, but if you want to cause trouble, you have to hide it from the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Punishment, and then from the Fengling Pavilion and His Highness Huai Le. Finally, you have to make good use of the saint's mood to quickly and accurately identify the most suitable time. End it all without arousing anyone's suspicion.

=== Chapter === 104 I want to be with you

The mountain breeze was refreshing and pleasant, but a shiver appeared on the back of Ning Chaoyang's hands.

She asked Jiang Yichuan: "Are the people who framed Hu Shan for collaborating with the enemy and traitoring the country also under your command?"

Jiang Yichuan's expression darkened when he mentioned this.

"The man's name is Tang Mu. There are eight branches under the Zhenyuan Army, and he is the general of one of them. He has an impatient temper and always conflicts with Hu Shan."

The surname is Tang.

Ning Chaoyang thought about the summary of officials he had seen a few days ago. There were many people with the Tang surname, more than 20 of whom were third-rank or above.

"Did he frame Hu Shan out of jealousy?" she asked.

"Most warriors are impulsive and irritable. Moreover, he has a temper that will seek revenge regardless of the consequences." He sighed.

It sounds logical, but.

Chaoyang said to him solemnly: "To tell you the truth, if the Hu Shan case is settled, I plan to join seven or eight generals, including Dingbeihou, in the future."

Jiang Yichuan's eyebrows twitched: "Why?"

"Because I want to save my life." She said, "In your eyes, I am the murderer of Xiao Beiwang. If I don't suppress you, I will suffer. What's more, Gray Yan has found a lot of people in the past two years. The handle is in vain if I don't use it."

That is to say, he came to save Hu Shan, and the Zhenyuan Army was too popular, so she pressed those things, intending to avoid its sharp edge before moving.

Jiang Yichuan reacted.

Rather than saying that Tang Mu was jealous, it is better to say that Tang Mu was the first rock to fall. Starting from him, Hu Shan was imprisoned, Ning Chaoyang suppressed the Zhenyuan Army, the Zhenyuan Army lost power, and then had to join forces with Qingyuntai to fight back, and both sides With old and new grudges, the struggle and fighting will be far more intense than now.

Even though he came to Beijing in advance to save people and saved some situations, the rift between Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion is still getting bigger and bigger, like a row of rocks standing side by side, with the impetus of the Forbidden Army command and the canal incident. The next piece fell backwards one after another.

Judging from their original positions, it is absolutely impossible for the two of them to stand here together.

She would not know that there was something fishy about Xiao Beiwang, nor would he find out that there was someone behind the scenes who wanted to deal with the Zhenyuan Army.

The two of them will be like chess pieces in the hands of the person behind the scenes, fighting and fighting each other, and they both feel that they are right.

but.

Ning Chaoyang looked at the person opposite and pursed his lips slightly.

Unless the person behind the scenes had a legacy, no one in the world would have imagined that the dignified Marquis Dingbei would be willing to serve as his concubine for a female official like her.

He pulled her over so anxiously to say this just because he wanted to tell her that there was a misunderstanding between the two of them. If someone was trying to sow discord between His Highness the Saint and Xiao Beiwang, he would naturally sow discord between them.

Xu Ruoshui was not killed by him, and neither was Qi Ruobai.

The man didn't want them to be together.

But he just wanted to be with her.

As long as this person was under his command, Ning Chaoyang would have to write down the words of His Highness Huai Le and paste them on his forehead, and sadly say that the words of love were misleading.

But as soon as she raised her head, she suddenly met his eyes.

His clear eyes were like a spring flowing on a stone, reflecting her shadow cleanly.

The sky breaks through and becomes brilliant.

He said: "Master Lao, go back and check again. Yun Jin is far from suspect, and neither am I."

Chaoyang's heart, which had been dead silent between the black armor, suddenly moved again.

She tightened the serious look on her face and said in a deep voice: "When a disaster is approaching, you still only think about these small things."

"A small matter?" He pursed his lips, took half a step towards her, and said displeasedly, "Is this just a small matter?"

"Compared to the big things of our family and country, they are indeed small things."

"Your Majesty, what you said is wrong." His jaw tightened, "The chess player has not shown up yet. If you and I can't work together, we will still be alone and unable to control each other. Then we will appoint people to be nepotistic, and the party will be opposed to those who are different, which will make the famous people depressed and frustrated. The people live in water and fire - if this is the case, the world is in danger!"

Chaoyang's eyelids twitched when he heard this: "Does what happens between you and me matter to the world?"

"Yes." He nodded decisively.

She thought it was ridiculous, but she couldn't find anything to say to refute it.

The shadows of the trees are swaying and the mountains are green.

Jiang Yichuan stood nervously in front of her, waiting for her answer.

He was afraid that she would be cold, and that she still wouldn't believe him.

But after a long time, Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses, and the previous resistance was no longer in his beautiful peach blossom eyes.

She just raised her eyes and asked him: "Can I embroider words on the flower bag?"

Jiang Yichuan was stunned: "What are you embroidering?"

"Feng Chen Yin."

"..."

Did he come all this way just to hear this?

Swinging his sleeves angrily, he walked down the mountain angrily: "It's just an outside room, what kind of gentleman do you want to be? If you don't embroider, I won't embroider no matter what!"

Having said that, a few days later, Ning Chaoyang still received a flower bag.

I don't know where he found dried peach blossoms, and stuffed them into a whole brocade bag. The bag was embroidered with a bunch of words that others could never see clearly with very simple needlework.

Ning Chaoyang held it and looked at it for a while, then slightly raised the corners of his lips.

She didn't return the gift or say anything, but Jiang Yichuan changed his clothes in the hidden shop that day and saw the Renshan Hall sign outside Ning Mansion had been put up again.

"Really..." He shook his head in amusement, and felt that the gentle breeze today was very pleasant.

However, this did not prevent the two from continuing to bicker in front of the saint.

"When foreign countries come to court, they see the atmosphere of a great country. Since ancient times, there has been an order of growth and development. As the youngest son, how can His Highness Prince Rong be ranked above His Highness Huai Le?"

"The elders and younger ones are in order, and the concubines are also divided. Prince Rong is the direct descendant of the middle palace, and he should be above His Highness Huai Le."

"The concubine is the dregs of the previous dynasty, and both Your Highnesses are of the blood of saints. If they are distinguished by their superiority, where will that put His Majesty's full love?"

The saint sat between the two people, his eyes a little dazed.

He pressed his forehead and said, "My dears, the weather outside is very nice. Why don't you two go out together to enjoy the scenery and relax?"

"Excuse me, I dare not." Li Jingqian sighed, "With all the civil and military officials in the dynasty, who is worthy of enjoying the scenery with Master Ning?"

"Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty." Ning Chaoyang curled his lips, "Nowhere in the country can the hearts of the Northern Marquis be calmed."

The saint wiped his face hard.

If Ning Chaoyang hadn't gotten married, he would have thought of bringing the two of them together. Unexpectedly, the longer they got along, the worse their relationship would become.

"It is better to leave matters of etiquette to the internal officials to discuss." He stood up in a hurry, "I remembered that there were still things in the harem, so I took the first step."

"Farewell to Your Majesty."

The two of them saluted in unison, but continued to quarrel after the Holy Driver left. They quarreled all the way from the main hall to Yongchang Gate. Everyone could hear the disagreements along the way.

The chief assistant who came to report the incident saw it and couldn't help but find it funny.

"My dear?" the saint called him, "what do you want to discuss today?"

Tang Guangjun came to his senses, cupped his hands and said, "The expansion of the Central Palace is very expensive. I would like to send two people from the Ministry of Household Affairs to the three states in the west to collect taxes for the first half of the year."

=== Chapter === 105 How can there be such a person?

The sage knew that repairing the palace was very expensive, but Zhonggong had been injured while trying to save him, and they had been married to him for many years, so the sage also wanted to make her happy.

So after thinking for a moment, he nodded: "Let Xue Chen and Pin Hong go, they can handle this matter properly."

"Yes." Tang Guangjun responded.

·

Ning Chaoyang returned home, sat down and drank several sips of tea.

Butler Xu came to report to her: "One of the rough and tumble servants who were purged from the East Courtyard has been frequenting An Yongfang recently."

There are many medicinal materials trading in An Yongfang, and there are also more than a dozen official residences.

Chaoyang asked quietly: "Don't you dare to follow me?"

Butler Xu shook his head: "That man is very alert, and the people below him don't know how to use martial arts, so they can only look at him from a distance."

Nodding to show that he understood, Chaoyang took his clothes and entered the sleeping room.

As soon as Jiang Yichuan entered the door, his face was hit by the steaming mist. He was stunned for a moment, and then said outside the screen: "Didn't you say you were going to Fengling Pavilion?"

He actually came back earlier than him.

There was no response from behind the screen, not even the sound of bathing water.

"Sir?" he called doubtfully.

There was mist and silence.

Did he faint?

Feeling a little nervous, Jiang Yichuan stepped across the screen—

Then he saw a pair of peach blossom eyes shining with light, fixed on him.

"..." He quickly turned his back.

There was a sound of water in the tub, as if she was moving closer to him.

Her wet fingers gently pinched his fingertips, and she played with them carelessly, then stretched out her fingers to interlock with his: "Shy?"

"No." He pursed his lips, "I'm afraid you'll be unhappy."

No matter how close we were, it was already a thing of the past. It was okay for her to see him, but it would be a bit offensive for him to see something he shouldn't.

Chaoyang choked softly and said softly: "I'm too tired today, I can't move."

?

He tilted his head stiffly.

The man was lying on the edge of the barrel and looking at him, his eyes sparkling with amusement.

"Hold me." She stretched out her hand.

Clear water droplets splashed along her gesture, flew out and landed on his snow-white sleeves.

Jiang Yichuan looked for a dry towel at a loss.

She frowned and said impatiently: "My arms are sore, hurry up."

He paused and his Adam's apple rolled.

There was a warm fragrance in the mist, and as soon as he opened his hand an inch, the man in front of him burst into an uproar.

As soon as the water and the person came into his arms, the thin white clothes on his body became soaked almost instantly.

Her skin is as clear as gelatin, and her hair is like vine branches wrapped around her waist.

She clung to him and murmured uncomfortably: "I'm going to fall."

Only then did he hurriedly place his open hands on her body.

The broken ice exuded coolness in the copper cauldron, but the man was holding her, but his body was as hot as fire.

She couldn't help teasing: "Of all the civil and military officials in the dynasty, who is worthy of enjoying the scenery with me?"

The hand on her waist tightened, and Jiang Yichuan said, "You just promised not to argue with me about what happened in court."

"I agreed." She raised her eyebrows, "But today it was in the imperial study, not in the court."

"You...are unreasonable."

"Who's reasonable?" She gently bit his ear, "Isn't that right, Lord Marquis?"

Jiang Yichuan's eyes darkened.

He took a deep breath, picked him up and strode towards the inner room.

The ice cauldron in the corner testified that she moved it first and she couldn't blame him.

When he was enjoying himself, Jiang Yichuan felt that this man had something to say.

He touched the tip of her nose affectionately and asked her softly: "What do you want to know?"

Chaoyang's eyes were lazy, and he kissed the corner of his lips sleepily. What he opened his mouth to ask was: "Did you place one person or two people in the east courtyard?"

Jiang Yichuan was a little unhappy when this issue was suddenly brought up: "One, the one responsible for sweeping, what's wrong?"

"The one with the mole on his mouth is not yours?"

"no."

That would be him.

Yawning, she held his narrow waist and said vaguely: "Go to sleep."

"Why are you sleeping?" He said angrily, "When you kissed me just now, was it because you thought I was good, or was it because you wanted to find out the murderer of Qi Ruobai's poison?"

"Both."

Everything!

He was so angry that he wanted to pinch her, but he put his hands on her and couldn't bear to use any force.

There is no such person!

Ning Chaoyang was really sleepy. He hugged him and fell asleep, leaving him alone to lean on the pillow. He didn't think about it for a long time.

"Butler Xu." The next day, he couldn't help but grab someone and ask, "Is Qi Ruobai better than me?"

Butler Xu was confused for a moment, then patted him on the shoulder clearly: "It may not be that he is good, but he left early. Doctor Jiang, you must understand that a living person cannot compete with a dead person."

Jiang Yichuan became even more angry: "She will take care of anyone who dies in this yard?"

"You can't blame others." Butler Xu spread his hands, "Who made you give people the opportunity to move in?"

"..."

At court that day, Dingbeihou's face looked horribly ugly.

No one in the civil and military circles of the court dared to provoke him, but Master Ning, who was not afraid of death, still contradicted him. Cheng Youxue watched from behind, fearing that Marquis Dingbei would burst out and hurt someone.

But unexpectedly, at the end of the morning session, Ning Chaoyang walked out of the hall with all his hair and tail intact.

"Youxue," she said, "You live in Yongdingfang, right?"

Cheng Youxue nodded obediently: "We rented a small courtyard not far from Xuanhu Hall."

Master Ning looked at her with a very respectful look for a while, and then asked her to listen to her, and muttered for a while.

Cheng Youxue's face wrinkled: "No, I'm not familiar with it."

"When this is done, I will allocate money for you to buy a yard close to Feng Ling Pavilion," she said.

"—No matter how unfamiliar you are, it won't be harder than God." Cheng Youxue immediately patted his chest energetically, "Watch it for me!"

Ning Chaoyang looked at her with relief, feeling that Youxue had really grown up, much more mature and steady than before.

She watched her walk out of the palace gates majestically, and then watched her confidently walk towards the carriage of Minister Youcheng.

Looking at her again, she was caught off guard and fell violently on the official road.

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

She held her forehead and walked forward quickly.

But she was a little far away. Before she could reach her, a pair of hands stretched out from beside her and helped Cheng Youxue, who was so painful that his face turned pale.

"Master Cheng." Ye Jianqing looked at her expressionlessly and said, "You and I have no grievances in the past and no enmity in the recent days. Why did you fall in front of my car like this?"

Cheng Youxue was in so much pain that she couldn't speak. She could only pull his sleeves and shake her head with tears in her eyes.

I don't want to throw you here, my target is Shangshu Youcheng in front.

But the little girl was so juicy and cute that she made this gesture with tears in her eyes, as if she was asking for help from him.

Ye Jianqing is not a soft-hearted person. He has dealt with Feng Ling Pavilion a lot, and he feels that there are not two good people in it.

But for some reason, looking at Cheng Youxue, he thought for a while and actually helped her sit on the shaft of his car: "I'll give you a ride."

=== Chapter === 106 Mindless and unhappy

Cheng Youxue watched helplessly as Shangshu Youcheng's carriage drove away from him, and then watched as Master Ning was left behind by Ye Jianqing's carriage.

She seemed to see a small courtyard of her own, holding a handkerchief and saying goodbye to her with tears in her eyes.

That was the small courtyard in Shangjing, the small courtyard that was close to Fengling Pavilion and belonged to her alone!

A drop of crystal tears fell in her dress. Cheng Youxue turned around, wanting to glare at him, but felt that she had done nothing wrong and was even helping her with good intentions.

After sniffing, she softened her eyes and said to him in a thick nasal voice, "Thank you."

This coquettish little daughter's posture is completely different from the other female officials in Feng Ling Pavilion.

Ye Jianqing sat upright in the carriage and said softly: "Just on my way."

"Sir, you also live in Yongdingfang?" she wondered.

Ye Jianqing choked.

He looked at the person who lived next door to him with a complicated expression, and it was hard not to think that she was pretending to be stupid.

He would run into her every few days, and she would greet him with a smile, but now he doesn't remember it at all?

Without waiting for an answer, Cheng Youxue didn't care much. Every adult in the court had his own temper. We couldn't expect everyone to be as observant of etiquette as Lord Ning.

Since the two of them were not familiar with each other, she did not enter the carriage, thinking that it would be a good idea to sit on the shaft.

Xu Shi Dingbeihou had just made no noise with Lord Ning in the court, and the generals on the official road were a little irritable. Hu Shan saw her from a distance and rode up to follow her. He asked in a deep voice: "Where are you, Lord Ning?"

Cheng Youxue shrank her dangling legs and answered honestly: "Somewhere further back."

Glancing back, Hu Shan muttered: "That's all, give it to her for me."

It was a secret letter, with a long opening sealed with fire paint. She took it and was about to agree when another military general came next to her and shouted loudly: "Vice General Hu, why are you teasing the little girl here!"

When Hu Shan choked, he whipped him with his backhand: "What nonsense are you talking about!"

The man ducked away with a smile: "The road is so wide, you have to squeeze the girl to walk. Isn't this teasing?"

Cheng Youxue explained in a low voice: "He came to talk about something."

"What's the matter?" The man raised his eyebrows, "He is a military general, and you are a civil servant of Fenling Pavilion."

Glancing at the secret letter, Hu Shan became anxious: "You are the only one who talks a lot. If you don't want your tongue anymore, cut it off and make it into wine!"

"Oh~I am so angry~"

Cheng Youxue looked at them at a loss. Just as he was about to explain, he found that the curtain behind him suddenly opened.

Ye Jianqing came out expressionlessly, lifted up her robe and sat beside her.

The fighting generals were stunned for a moment, and then rode away with some embarrassment. Hu Shan glanced at them and moved forward with his fists clasped.

"Wow." Cheng Youxue couldn't help but sigh, "Sir, are you so scary?"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

It's not a question of whether it's scary or not.

The little girl in front of him didn't feel anything was wrong at all, and even looked at him with admiration: "I wish I could learn this Kung Fu some time."

It's because her aura is too weak that she always encounters evil people easily.

Ye Jianqing looked at the secret message in her hand and his eyes moved slightly.

He said slowly: "If you want to learn, I will teach you."

"Really?" Her eyes lit up, and she immediately followed his example, straightening her back and putting her hands on her knees.

Ye Jianqing nodded: "Relax your palms."

Cheng Youxue placed the secret letter beside her without thinking, and then imitated his example to relax.

"Look more fierce."

"A little more fierce."

She bared her teeth fiercely and her eyes were squeezed together, but she still looked a little... pitiful.

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips and said nothing, but patiently taught her all the way.

When they arrived at Yongdingfang, Cheng Youxue jumped out of the car and raised her hands to him: "Thank you, sir!"

"You're welcome." He waved.

The innocent and ignorant female officer just skipped away without remembering that she had not received her secret message.

With a skillful stroke of his fingertips, Ye Jianqing easily took out the letter from the other side of the envelope.

Hu Shan was indeed a martial artist, and his handwriting was so ugly that it took him a long time to see clearly that the entire text was full of scolding words.

Is this even worthy of a secret letter?

Ye Jianqing felt something was wrong and wanted to take another look, but heard a voice: "Master Ye!"

With a shake of his hand, Ye Jianqing quickly stuffed the letter back. Just as he was about to use words to excuse her, he saw Cheng Youxue holding a bag of silver, looking at him expectantly and saying, "I can sit down at court tomorrow." Will you take the cab of your carriage?"

Still didn't find anything missing.

He pursed his lips and looked at the broken silver bag in her hand with a complicated expression.

The salary of a female official in Feng Ling Pavilion is not high, but she can save so much money.

Glancing at her bun without any jewelry, and then at her empty fingers and wrists, he said coldly: "No need to give me any money, I'll pick you up tomorrow morning."

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but let out a "wow".

What a good person!

But it's their business to be nice to others, so there's no point in taking a car in vain.

She thought for a while, then took out two pieces of silver from the bag and gave them to the driver: "Buy fodder for the horses."

The driver looked at her in astonishment.

The little girl felt relieved after giving her the money, and ran home happily, waiting for the car ride tomorrow so she could sleep with an extra stick of incense. Ye Jianqing looked at her cheerful and fearless back by the window, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.

If you are stupid, you will get punished.

But what does it have to do with him.

Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Jianqing rolled his sleeves and returned home.

The next day, Cheng Youxue jumped onto the shaft of his car and sighed.

"What?" He opened the curtain and looked at her.

Finally remembered that the secret message was missing?

She shook her head, leaned against the door frame sadly and said, "I have to get up so early to go to work every day. It's really tiring."

Ye Jianqing: "..."

She didn't even open her eyes, and her voice was muffled: "It would be great if I could live next to Feng Ling Pavilion. At least I could sleep until midnight."

Normally, Ye Jianqing would not chat with anyone easily, but this person's requirements were so low that he was extremely puzzled: "There are no residential properties for rent around Feng Ling Pavilion?"

"Yes." She said flatly, "I can't afford to rent it."

The monthly salary is only four taels of silver, and the rent there is three taels.

Ye Jianqing was very disdainful of her pretending to be honest: "Can't the shop down below collect rent?"

The rent for just two rooms is enough.

Unexpectedly, Cheng Youxue opened his eyes and asked with confusion: "A shop? Will the court give you a separate shop?"

Of course the court would not give points.

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "You didn't open it yourself?"

She shook her head stupidly.

Unable to stand it anymore, Ye Jianqing returned the secret letter to her angrily: "You left it yesterday."

Cheng Youxue was stunned and immediately took it and looked at it.

The paint is in good condition and there are no signs of being dismantled.

She breathed a sigh of relief and saluted him gratefully: "Thank you, sir. You are so kind. If I hadn't been here as an official, I would have given you a big plaque!"

=== Chapter === 107 A good person in Cheng Youxue's eyes

Having come into contact with too many scheming and vicious adults, Cheng Youxue felt that Ye Jianqing was good from the bottom of her heart.

But when Master Ning received the secret letter she handed over, he twirled the paper and took a look, then asked her, "Did you see someone when you were picking up the letter?"

Cheng Youxue immediately praised Mr. Ye for his willingness to help others and his openness to trusting others.

After hearing this, Mr. Ning had a strange look in his eyes.

She touched the top of her hair tenderly and said thoughtfully: "It's better to be a little defensive. There are too many bad people out there."

This makes sense.

Cheng Youxue nodded seriously to indicate that she had taken note of it.

Except for good people like Master Ye and Master Ning, she doesn't trust anyone else.

"Where is the person you want to stare at?" Master Ning asked.

Cheng Youxue immediately said: "I saw him on the way back yesterday. I didn't alert him. I just used the opportunity to buy fruits to inquire about the shop next to me. The man is currently in Fangzhai, working as a side door concierge. ."

Fang Zhai, Shangshu Zuocheng Fang Shukang.

Ning Chaoyang was a little irritable.

If it was really an ordinary low-level official, she could still lift the person to Qi Ruobai's grave and kill him, but with such a high-ranking official involved, it would be difficult to get a result in a short while.

"Sir, what else can you use me for?" Cheng Youxue asked enthusiastically.

Patting her shoulder kindly, Master Ning said: "Take care of yourself."

"good!"

Hu Shan's credit was told by a secret code in hidden words. The unraveling of it was to tell her that the newly appointed Commander Qian was not as easy to win over as he appeared to be. He accepted the gifts from His Highness Huai Le and His Highness King Rong, but ignored them. Instead, he is considered a brother to the lieutenant general under the less favored fifth prince.

Only then did Ning Chaoyang remember that there was a fifth prince in the palace who had no title or opened a palace. When Fan Bang came to court, he couldn't even enter the main palace.

In the past, she would never have cared about such a role. After all, people's energy is limited. If everything is too detailed, she will die sooner or later.

But now, after thinking for a while, she decided to go to the palace to pay a visit.

The fifth prince is already twenty-one years old, but he is still living in the prince's palace. His Majesty seemed to have forgotten about him and allowed him to hang out with a group of six or seven-year-old princes and princesses.

But what is rare is that there is no resentment in the prince's eyebrows. When he saw them coming, he said gratefully: "It's rare that someone remembers my birthday."

Ning Chaoyang smiled and chatted with him, saying that he had an acquaintance with his mother-in-law Liangfei in the past. He also said that it was busy outside recently and if he was kind, the fifth prince could go and see the guests from other countries.

Cheng Youxue watched from the side and felt that the fifth prince was gentle and gentle, very different from His Highness Huai Le and Prince Rong.

When she came out, Master Ning asked her: "What do you think of this person?"

Cheng Youxue said honestly: "He is handsome and polite. He is more comfortable than His Highness Prince Rong."

She felt that what she said was very pertinent, but Master Ning listened and did not speak for a while, and even raised his hand to support her forehead.

"What's wrong?" She was very uneasy, "Did I see it wrong?"

"It's not that you've seen it wrong, you've seen too little." She sighed, "The fifth prince has been with the child for a long time, but his conversation is not vulgar. The child is noisy, but he can take it calmly without getting bored. Although the clothes are not new, But they are also neat and tidy. Such a person, self-disciplined and tenacious, is much more promising than King Rong."

If his mother and concubine had not committed suicide to anger the saint, he would not have fallen into this situation.

Cheng Youxue was stunned when he heard this, and then frowned: "But he doesn't have holy grace, and it seems that he can't turn over. Why do you have to guard against him?"

"The situation in the court is changing rapidly. Who knows what tomorrow's saints will have in mind." Ning Chaoyang shook his head, "We ministers should think more and more."

Master Ning is really amazing. She followed her with admiration in her eyes. She always felt that the adults' world was full of intrigues and intrigues, while in her world, there were only rents to pay and unfinished papers.

Cheng Youxue reluctantly wanted to work harder for her house.

She was quite familiar with the drugstore shopkeepers in Yongdingfang, so she found an excuse to invite everyone to dinner. The shopkeepers didn't suspect anything and all happily went to the appointment.

After eating and drinking, Cheng Youxue mentioned that he needed Thousand Tail Grass as a guide to cure his illness.

Several shopkeepers said one after another: "This thing is only available in Xuzhou. It is very small to make medicine. It only costs two yuan in an ordinary drug store."

"Hey, I remember that shopkeeper Liang made some purchases two months ago."

"No, my herbs have been bought long ago."

Cheng Youxue listened happily and did not ask any questions, but after that, she ran to shopkeeper Liang's medicine shop frequently. Even if she didn't buy medicine, she would always walk around.

Finally, she passed by a drug store that day and saw the boy that the adults wanted her to watch go in to buy medicine.

Shopkeeper Liang was very familiar with him and even charged him two copper coins less.

She followed him calmly, wanting to see where he was going, but the boy disappeared in a blink of an eye. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was surrounded by a deserted alley. There is a cool breeze inside, which makes the skin on the back of one's neck feel cold.

Secretly saying something bad, she turned around and ran away.

The boy, who was unaware just now, was now chasing her with a knife. She didn't know any martial arts, and she was about to be overtaken in the blink of an eye.

"Master Ye!" She shouted at the critical moment of life and death.

Ye Jianqing was passing by the alley when he saw a good-looking female official. Her eyes were red with fright and her face turned pale. She rushed towards him without saying a word.

He doesn't like to get close to people, let alone unfamiliar women.

However, she looked really scared, like a rabbit being chased by a falcon, unable to escape, so she plunged into his arms.

There is an inexplicable sweet fragrance in my nose.

He stood stiffly for a while before saying, "Master Cheng, what do you mean?"

"Someone wants to kill me." She cried.

Looking up at the empty alley, and then looking down at the man's arms holding him tightly, Ye Jianqing sighed silently.

"Get up, there's no one here."

Cheng Youxue shivered for a while before she dared to look back. When she saw that the boy was really gone, she was suddenly relieved and sat down with her legs weak.

"Thank you, Mr. Ye." She said, "I am cowardly and may have offended you. Please forgive me."

"It doesn't matter," he said, "I want to go home."

Just go back, why do you have to tell her? Cheng Youxue looked up at him in confusion.

Ye Jianqing looked at her silently, until he couldn't bear it anymore, and then he moved the boots that were firmly pressed under her buttocks: "Borrowed them?"

"Oh." She quickly stood up and moved to sit on the steps next to her.

After all, she is a female officer. Although she is young, she can't be without any momentum, right? Ye Jianqing was a little disgusted and wanted to leave with a flick of his sleeves, but he glanced at the person hiding in the alley. He pursed his lips and said angrily: "I have some writing matters that I would like to ask you for guidance."

=== Chapter === 108 Men's Competitiveness

Cheng Youxue followed Ye Jianqing into the threshold of his house.

Shangjing is a place where land is at a premium, but he was able to buy a big house with three entrances and three exits!

She was filled with envy and asked cautiously: "Master Ye, how much does it cost to rent here a month?"

Ye Jianqing stopped for a moment, his expression dumbfounded.

"rent?"

The young female officer in front of her nodded repeatedly: "I rented a small room next to it, and it costs one to two to five yuan a month."

This house has more than eighty rooms at least, one eight is eight, five eight is forty...

He flicked his sleeves and said, "This is a reward from Your Majesty. You don't have to pay rent."

"Wow -" Cheng Youxue was even more shocked, "Our Majesty has always been stingy... No, he has always been frugal and rarely rewards people with houses. Even Master Ning only received a plaque. Sir, you are so powerful, is it possible that you will become an official?" Ranking above third grade?"

The corners of Ye Jianqing's eyes twitched.

He turned around in disbelief and said, "You and I have been neighbors for a long time. Don't you know what rank I live in?"

Cheng Youxue felt that she was being rude and quickly handed him over: "Feng Ling Pavilion is busy with affairs, and my subordinates leave early and come back late, so..."

So you didn't notice him at all?

Ye Jianqing took a deep breath.

He clearly remembered her eyes shining with joy every time she met him, and she always looked back at him frequently after saying goodbye. Twice she even waited for him by his car, then shyly turned around and ran away when she saw him.

Even his bad friend Fang Shukang understood such an obvious statement and slapped his elbow to tell him to give this girl a step forward.

He was a man who was afraid of trouble. It took him more than half a year to figure it out and reached out to her.

What happened, she didn't even know his official position?

Feeling angry, Ye Jianqing walked away with a flick of his sleeves.

Cheng Youxue thought she had said something wrong, and followed him in panic, apologizing as she walked: "I didn't mean to offend you, sir. You have such a handsome face, and you can see that you are a broad-minded person. Don't argue with me."

"You have a handsome face." He said coldly, "If I were really handsome, wouldn't you know about my official position?"

"Your Excellency doesn't have much contact with Feng Ling Pavilion, so it's reasonable for the subordinate to not know about it."

Who cares about associating with those traitorous officials?

However, when she said this, Ye Jianqing remembered that he was not on good terms with the people in Feng Ling Pavilion. Even if she wanted to inquire, those traitorous officials might not tell her about him.

The corners of his lips pursed, and Ye Jianqing stopped.

He looked at her and said seriously: "I am the Right Chancellor of the imperial court. I hold the second rank. I have meritorious service from my ancestors, so I was gifted this house by the saint."

Oh, I see.

Cheng Youxue nodded, straightened her back, and her expression was not as panicked as before.

Ye Jianqing felt puzzled: "Why, this official position is too small?"

"Sir, where are you, Da Sheng only has a few first- and second-grade ones in total."

"Then you..." Why this reaction?

Cheng Youxue did not hide anything from him, and said frankly: "The person I admire most in my life is Master Ning. I thought you were more powerful than her, so I was a little scared. But when I heard that Master Ning was the manor of Mengzu Yinde, Master Ning But I rely on myself to get the palace plaque."

Master Ning is more powerful.

Ye Jianqing's face darkened.

He said unconvinced: "Regardless of the ancestral home and official rank, am I not higher than her?"

"That's different." Cheng Youxue waved her hand, "Not only did Master Ning not have the support of her ancestors, but her family also made things difficult for her. She climbed up step by step from the jailer herself. And you, sir, since you are from a noble family, must have started from the fifth rank. Got up."

"What happened to the fifth-rank Zuoqi? I also became the Minister Youcheng based on my ability." He said with a sullen face, "Ning Chaoyang was demoted just after he reached the third rank."

Mentioning this, Cheng Youxue drooped his eyebrows, and his eyes turned red soon.

Ye Jianqing tightened his knuckles: "Why are you crying?"

"Master Ning is so pitiful." She knelt down and swallowed with a choked voice. "She had to work hard for a long time to get things that others could easily get. She already had enough, but because of some unreasonable disaster, she had to be implicated again. Demoted."

"Who can get it at your fingertips... No, you still feel sorry for her?" Ye Jianqing laughed angrily, "She has her own mansion, but you still rent a private residence."

Upon hearing this, Cheng Youxue's tears immediately fell down: "What makes me hopeless? I can't handle even small things well. It was originally a very simple case. If I can't catch the murderer, I'll forget it. I was almost killed by the murderer. "

The more she talked, the sadder she became, and she began to cry.

If this were in Feng Ling Pavilion, all of you would be used to it. Hua Nian would give her a handkerchief as she passed by holding official documents. Lord Ning would go downstairs with the case file and pour her a cup of tea in an orderly manner and let her cry for a while. Just fine.

But Ye Jianqing had never seen such a scene before. When he saw her tears that were like streams, he felt a little at a loss and didn't know where to put his hands.

"If you can't handle the case yourself, there's no point in coming here to cry." He said with a sullen face, "Am I still going to help you?"

The female officer in front of her waved her hands, but she did not stop sobbing at all. Her tears fell to the ground, making the stone bricks wet like rain.

Ye Jianqing stared at her for a while and then felt helpless.

"What's the murderer?" He squatted in front of her and asked angrily.

She sobbed and waved her hands: "It's useless to tell you."

Useless? He sneered: "Do you really think I got this official position just for free?"

Cheng Youxue raised her head, looked at him hesitantly, and said after a while: "It's a young man named Feng Qi. It seems that he belongs to the family of Master Zuocheng, but I'm not sure. I'm not familiar with that gentleman, and I'm not good with him." Come and ask."

That's it?

Ye Jianqing pulled her up, turned around and led her out.

So, Cheng Youxue followed him dumbfounded into the house of Fang Shukang, the minister Zuocheng, and watched in dumbfounded eyes as he turned Fang Shukang's house upside down without any courtesy.

"Master Ye." Fang Shukang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Is a young boy worthy of your anger?"

Ye Jianqing ignored him, just took Feng Qi and put it in front of her and asked, "Is this it?"

Cheng Youxue nodded blankly.

He turned to look at Fang Shukang: "Is it impossible to kill?"

Fang Shukang smiled bitterly: "This is not a person of high status, but after all, he is a relative of the Tang Dynasty Prime Minister's house. They let me live here as a favor, so you can't be beaten or killed."

Cheng Youxue wrote these words down.

When he went out, Ye Jianqing's face was still cold, but the people around him were obviously happy, smiling and bowing to him repeatedly: "Master Ye is really amazing, thank you for your help!"

No one is willing to help others.

Ye Jianqing snorted coldly, but couldn't help but glance at her from the corner of his eye: "Don't cry anymore?"

She scratched her head in embarrassment and said to him: "When I move to a new home, I will treat you to a drink!"

=== Chapter === 109 I don't care if you have someone else

Ning Chaoyang's original plan was to have Cheng Youxue talk to Fang Shukang nearby to tell him about the situation in his house, so as to confirm the relationship between him and Feng Qi.

Unexpectedly, Youxue fell down by mistake and blocked Ye Jianqing's path.

If you want to block it, just block it. Ye Jianqing prides himself on being aloof and does not like to get involved in chores other than official duties. It will be fine in a few days.

However, a few days later, Cheng Youxue and Ye Jianqing appeared in front of her.

Not only did they appear together, Ye Jianqing even personally delivered all the information related to Feng Qi to her.

For a moment, Ning Chaoyang wanted to turn around and look at the direction of the rising sun outside the window.

"Sir, take a look, is this right?" Youxue looked at her excitedly.

Ning Chaoyang stopped talking and opened the scroll and took a look.

It was okay not to look at it, but once she looked at it, she wanted to stretch her head to look at the sun outside.

Ye Jianqing, the second-rank minister You Cheng of the current dynasty, who had the most contacts with Tang Guangjun, actually personally told her about the relationship between Feng Qi and the guests of Tang Guangjun's house. All the information that Gray Yan could not find out. Easily and neatly listed on the paper.

"Don't worry, sir." Cheng Youxue patted her chest and assured her, "I have verified it with my subordinates, and these are all true."

Feng Qi was instructed by Tang Guangjun's retainer to use Thousand Tail Grass for Qi Ruobai, and even the origin of Thousand Tail Grass was written on it.

Ning Chaoyang was silent for a moment and pulled Cheng Youxue aside.

"Did you threaten him?" she asked quietly.

Cheng Youxue widened her eyes and waved her hands: "How could that be? I have always treated Mr. Ye with courtesy."

"Then why would he give you these."

"Because he is kind." Cheng Youxue said seriously.

Ning Chaoyang wiped his face.

She gave Cheng Youxue the deed of a house as promised, but when she returned home with the document, she didn't dare to believe what it said.

Ye Jianqing is not a fool. He has no reason to suddenly help them. There must be some conspiracy in this.

However, by telling her about the relationship between Feng Qi and Tang Guangjun, what else can she achieve besides making her aware that Tang Chief Assistant is hostile to her?

Just as I was lost in thought, I suddenly felt a scent of medicine coming from my side.

"Master Ning." He called her.

Chaoyang came back to his senses and subconsciously wanted to close the scroll, but his hand stretched out and wiped out the words on it one by one.

"Tang Guangjun." Jiang Yichuan looked slightly confused.

"He is the chief minister of the dynasty." She explained to him, "I only succeeded him three years ago. Maybe you haven't seen him."

Not only have I never seen him, I haven't even heard anything about this person.

Jiang Yichuan was a little confused: "Mediocre minister?"

"That's not necessarily the case. He just lives a simple life and rarely gets any limelight." Ning Chaoyang said, "If he handles things properly, he has won the king's heart."

With such a person, the disciples would actually be at odds with Qi Ruobai?

Jiang Yichuan took a second look, then closed the file with her hand: "It has nothing to do with me after all."

As long as it can be found out that the person did not die by his hands.

The person in front of him was obviously not as indifferent as he was. He closed the file and even carefully tucked it into the pages.

He suddenly felt unhappy: "What do you care about, sir, human life or Qi Ruobai?"

Ning Chaoyang was amused: "Is there a difference?"

"Yes." He squeezed the armrest beside her, his chin was slightly clenched, and his eyes were slightly raised, "Human life is human life, and people are people."

"This means you are being unreasonable." She leaned back calmly, "You sent this person here, and he has entered my backyard. You still want me to treat him as a stranger?"

That is, not being a stranger.

He felt uncomfortable in his heart, and he tried hard to convince himself that this was human nature, but in the end he just felt uncomfortable.

"I don't have anyone else."

"You and I were already separated by then. I don't care if you have anyone else."

"Ning Chaoyang!"

"I am here."

She lazily picked up the tea, put aside the lid of the bowl and looked up at him: "Are you annoyed with me?"

Why should I worry about something I caused myself?

He understood the truth, but Jiang Yichuan's eyes were still slightly red. He lowered his head and bit the side of her neck hard: "Don't do this to me."

She groaned and turned away from him slightly: "The dead person is the most important, so don't make trouble."

Is it really like what Butler Xu said, that people become important because they die?

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and tried to convince himself.

But when he turned around, he saw another page exposed in the book she used to hold the scroll, and the first two words were Ruobai.

Squinting slightly, he reached out and pulled it out.

Ning Chaoyang leaned to the side and watched without stopping.

She glanced at him casually as he read her reply to Qi Ruobai, and then watched with interest as he frowned and his lips gradually turned white.

There was actually nothing written in the letter. She just promised to take him to fly a kite when he recovered.

It was a pity that Qi Ruobai's illness did not recover, and he never waited for her reply.

This is her regret.

But to Jiang Yichuan, this was a knife, stabbing straight into his heart.

He looked up at her with some pain.

The man in front of her had clearly reconciled with her, she was clearly willing to have sex with him again, and she was clearly kissing the side of his face gently at dawn.

But why, why does she still care about others?

It is impossible for the dignified Marquis Dingbei to be jealous of a dead man.

But now he is just Jiang Yichuan, and all he cares about is Ning Chaoyang's Jiang Yichuan.

Crumpling the piece of paper, he approached her, his eyes were wet, but his eyes were a little dark: "Master Ning, you want to avenge him?"

"Yeah." She lowered her eyes and looked at him, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.

"I can help you." He kissed her ear gently, "But you have to ask me first."

As if she had expected him to say this, Ning Chaoyang said in a low voice without even thinking, "Please~"

"..."

Feeling an inexplicable stab in his heart, Jiang Yichuan squeezed her waist.

He hated to see her playing with him like this, it was disgusting.

But I couldn't bear to leave.

The last time he left, he regretted it deeply. This time, he said there was nothing he could do to make her yard free again.

"Hey, this is the study room." Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows and reminded, "It's not according to the rules."

He said angrily: "You and I, why should we care about the rules?"

Who would have thought that two people who quarreled every day in the court could live together in private. In order to cover up his whereabouts, he even ordered someone to pretend to be him and go back to the general's mansion every day.

This kind of troublesome and absurd thing, if anyone had told him that he would do this in the past, he would definitely beat the person with twenty army sticks for the crime of deceiving the public with his monstrous words.

but now.

Hugging the person in his arms tightly, Jiang Yichuan even didn't want to go to tomorrow's morning meeting.

He just wanted to stay with her, without a third person or any messy things. She only had him in her eyes and heart, and she didn't want to plot against him or argue with him.

However.

Ning Chaoyang was so hugged that his bones ached, and he couldn't help but said, "Put the letter to Ruo Bai back first."

=== Chapter === 110 Things I Never Forget

Ruobai?

Jiang Yichuan had a sullen face and reached out his hand to tear the letter apart.

Ning Chaoyang saw his intention and didn't stop him. He just smiled and said: "If I tear it up, I will have to rewrite it. If I rewrite it, I will have to think about him again."

The movements of his hands paused, and he raised his eyes to look at her.

Her beautiful red phoenix eyes were clear and lovable, filled with water and light, which neatly reflected her cold and playful expression.

"You lied to me." He whispered, "You don't like me at all."

"What does Xinyue look like?"

"Ye Jianqing did that to Cheng Youxue."

So it turned out that he gave her these things because he felt happy and happy?

Ning Chaoyang suddenly realized, but also couldn't accept it: "What's the difference between him and a fool?"

She can like someone, but the prerequisite is that she must take good care of herself first. It is not worth giving up her interests for others, even if she is a lover.

Thinking about it, he turned to look at him again: "Marquis Dingbei is not stupid either."

He would discuss etiquette with her in court, but how could he be like Ye Jianqing?

Realizing that he had given the wrong example, Jiang Yichuan stopped slightly and said, "I am not the Marquis of Dingbei."

Ning Chaoyang said with a smile on his face, "If you don't like my shrewdness, why should I accept your evasion calmly?"

Speechless, Jiang Yichuan lowered his head and pecked the corner of her mouth after being silent for a long time: "I don't want to anymore."

"If you say you don't want to, then...well."

Ning Chaoyang was actually right. He chose two identities to avoid conflicts with her and avoid having to choose between her and his relatives.

But this was the only way he could think of.

Marquis Dingbei cannot have an affair with her, only Jiang Yichuan can.

It was another day to have an audience in the royal study.

Ning Chaoyang did not come, but Ding Beihou and the people from Qingyuntai stood in front of the holy driver to discuss some troublesome things that the imperial envoy encountered during the tax inspection.

A strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake. If the imperial court wants to win people's hearts, it must recruit more beautiful girls from remote states and counties.

But the saint was not very happy. He turned around and asked everyone: "Are there no other unmarried officials in the court?"

Most of the people from the outlying states and counties were ignorant of etiquette and arrogant. Everyone present was definitely not willing to accept this hot potato. Chang Guang had an idea and suddenly said: "I see that Mr. Ning Chaoyang Ning's yard is still empty."

Li Jingqian glanced at him expressionlessly.

Huang Houcheng followed suit and said, "That's not right. Mr. Ning just lost his husband and is still mourning."

"With your status as Master Ning, you don't have to have a husband-in-law. It doesn't hurt to have a side wife."

"It would be better to wait until Lord Ning is present to mention this kind of thing."

Chang Guang turned to glare at him. It was mentioned only when the person was not here. If the person was here, how could he put this shit basin on her head.

While they were arguing, Tang Guangjun suddenly said: "I think this proposal is good."

The chief minister of the dynasty spoke with weight. As soon as he opened his mouth, the saint also nodded: "You can think about it."

Marquis Dingbei could not speak at this time, and he had no suitable reason to stop him.

So judging from the saint's attitude, it's probably going to happen.

On a hot summer day, Zhizhi made a noise all the way from the palace to the outside.

"Oh my God -" Cheng Youxue quickly ran into Feng Ling Pavilion and slapped the edge of the table, "Everyone, it's so lively."

"What's wrong?" Qin Changshu and others looked up.

"I heard that Marquis Dingbei had a quarrel with the people from Qingyuntai in the imperial study. He got so angry that Chang Guang and the others were so frightened that they didn't dare to say anything."

Ning Chaoyang raised his head from the case file: "Why?"

"I don't know. There's no one of us inside. I just heard from the people guarding the palace gate that the Marquis looked ugly when he left."

Hua Nian felt strange: "He would actually deny face to the people of Qingyuntai in public?"

"Perhaps something big happened." Shen Fuyu said, "I sent people to find out."

Everyone nodded and sent out their most capable cronies. But when Song Rui came closer, she heard her master say: "Just rest."

"Sir, do you have other confidants?" Song Rui felt aggrieved.

"No." She waved her hand, "It's not necessary."

It would be quicker for her to ask herself.

Song Rui turned back three times and left. Ning Chaoyang tidied up for a while, then went out to mount his horse and went to a place first.

She couldn't move Tang Guangjun now. Firstly, she wasn't familiar with him, and secondly, she didn't know what he meant. So she only captured Feng Qi and his relatives.

The two tied the bundles in rows, one on each side of the horse, and soon arrived at Qi Ruobai's grave.

Feng Qi's eyes were filled with fear as his mouth was tightly gagged. He whimpered, trying to say something else.

But Ning Chaoyang didn't give him a chance.

After feeding him a cup of thousand-tail grass juice, Chaoyang lifted him to the grave and leaned against him, saying with a smile: "Killing yourself out of fear of crime means that your conscience is still intact."

Feng Qi didn't even have time to react, and everything went dark before his eyes.

"It's your turn." She turned and looked at the customer next to her.

The retainer wanted to yell a few words at first. After all, he was the chief assistant, so it was not her turn to deal with it as a fourth-grade female officer. But after seeing Ning Chaoyang's crisp movements, he panicked and shook his head repeatedly, trying to squirm away.

Chaoyang grabbed him and pressed him in front of the tombstone: "I'll give you a chance to say three sentences. If you can say what I want to hear, I will keep you alive."

As he spoke, he pulled away the ball of cloth in his mouth.

The first sentence the doorman shouted was "Help", the second sentence was "I said, I said", and in the third sentence, he wailed: "I'm just following orders!"

The cup brought to his mouth stopped, and Ning Chaoyang looked in disbelief: "Tang's chief minister has no enmity with me, why would he go to so much trouble to kill a servant?"

"Not only him, but also Commander Xu. The Chief Assistant has been hating you for a long time. He wants you and Lord Dingbei to kill each other so that he can reap the benefits!"

The man shouted, and his pants smelled fishy.

Ning Chaoyang threw him away in disgust, pretending to be displeased: "You are bold and unruly, and you dare to incite the courtiers with lies."

"Everything I said is true!" The retainer trembled, "Now that I have said this, I won't be able to return to the Tang Mansion. I just ask you to show your kindness and let me go back to the countryside to save my life!"

"Last question." Ning Chaoyang took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and asked casually, "How many times have you been to the Prince's Mansion, sir?"

There was a look of astonishment on the doorman's face.

No wonder, no wonder the Lord insisted on getting rid of her. How could this person even know about the affairs of the Prince's Mansion?

There was no need to ask any more questions, the man's reaction already gave her the answer she wanted.

Ning Chaoyang gave him a cup of intoxicating medicine, and then ordered Gray Yan to personally send him to the countryside hundreds of thousands of miles away.

After doing this, she knelt down next to Feng Qi's body, took out the reply letter and put it into the brazier.

"You should have lived longer." She sighed softly, "No matter how bad it was, it would have been better to have taken his banknote and left."

=== Chapter === 111 He is the only one who has regrets

There was a cool breeze blowing in front of the grave, and Qi Ruobai's name lay quietly on the stone tablet.

Ning Chaoyang knew that he liked money, so the paper money he brought was piled as high as a hill. She quietly burned it for him bit by bit, and after burning it, she poured a glass of wine in front of his grave.

"I'm sorry," she said, "There's only so much I can do now."

When she works harder and becomes more powerful, she will avenge Tang Guangjun on his behalf.

Qi Ruobai has no relatives in this world.

Then she is his last relative.

Li Jingqian stood behind a tree in the distance, watching her every move quietly.

Lu An persuaded him that Qi Ruobai was a poor man who was helpless and died an unexpected death.

But when the wind blows and the money rises, he listens to Ning Chaoyang's words and feels that Qi Ruobai may not have any regrets.

It's him who has regrets.

Ashes turned into paper money floated throughout the mountain. Ning Chaoyang got up and mounted his horse to return to the city.

He stood there for a while, then finally breathed out and said to Lu An, "Clean up."

"yes."

The jade-colored robe passed through the forest, and when he walked back to Ning's house, he turned into a snow suit.

Jiang Yichuan stomped up the steps, stood at the door and swayed, and somehow fell down the steps.

A red-sleeved suit flew from behind, and suddenly pressed his back, then turned around and stood on the steps, half-hugging him into his arms.

"What's wrong?" Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, "Is it too strenuous to argue with others?"

His eyes were half closed and he pursed his lips: "What's the quarrel about? I don't understand."

She was a little unhappy: "You don't plan to tell me?"

"It's just a trivial matter. It won't do you any good to hear it." He stood up straight, but his feet were still a little wobbly.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at him warily, then stood up on tiptoes and touched his forehead.

It seems a little hot.

Sighing softly, she took his arm and walked into the house. As she walked, she said, "My hands and feet are very clean, so Tang Guangjun won't be wary. But you, who managed to quarrel with the people from Qingyuntai, made him suspicious in vain."

He muttered unhappily: "He is nothing."

"The chief assistant of the first rank of the dynasty." Chaoyang glanced at him, "The foundation is very deep. How can you, a general who has not returned to the capital for many years, be underestimated?"

With a snort, Jiang Yichuan murmured: "No matter how deep the foundation is, it is still full of flaws."

"What flaw?"

He stopped talking, just held his forehead in discomfort and lay down on the soft couch.

Ning Chaoyang took two pills to him and brought some warm water to his mouth, wanting to take the opportunity to ask what he meant.

As a result, the rim of the cup touched his lips, and Jiang Yichuan did not open his mouth.

He only raised his eyes and asked with a hint of resentment: "You took care of him before, was this the same way?"

The corners of his eyes twitched, and Ning Chaoyang smiled softly: "He is much more considerate than this, and I even coaxed him."

With needles pricking his heart, Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and lowered his eyes: "Okay, then you can also coax me."

"If you don't eat, you'll fall down."

"I won't tell you where Tang Guangjun's flaws are unless you coax me."

"..." He raised his buttocks and sat back down again. Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Your Majesty, are you noble?"

"If you call me Lord Marquis again, I won't say it again."

"..."

So petty.

Ning Chaoyang took a deep breath and said softly, "Take the medicine first. When people are sick, they have to take medicine, right? What's more, this pill is easier to drink than the medicinal soup."

The tone is as gentle as water.

Jiang Yichuan thought he would feel relieved after hearing this, but for some reason, he felt even more uncomfortable.

"Is this how you coax him?" he asked.

The hands holding the edge of the bowl tightened. Ning Chaoyang really couldn't figure out how a person who looked so serious on the outside could be such a mother-in-law in private.

"Don't tell me if you like." She put down the bowl and said coldly, "I'll go find out myself."

After saying this, he stood up.

The cuffs were grabbed with such force that I couldn't move.

Ning Chaoyang darkened half of his face and turned around, only to see that the man on the bed had red eyes again: "Are you so impatient with me?"

She sat down angrily: "Hou... can you see for yourself how ridiculous this is?"

Back then, on the battlefield, could it be that he was crying and stabbing people at the same time?

He said nothing, and after a long moment of silence with his eyes lowered, he opened his hands towards her.

Ning Chaoyang raised his hands to cover his eyes. Feeling helpless, he sighed and climbed onto the couch and leaned into his arms.

Jiang Yichuan then spoke hoarsely: "He intervened in the expansion of the Zhonggong, swallowed most of the money, and used the name of the Zhonggong to patrol taxes. He did it in a flawless manner, but unfortunately Pang You still found clues."

Corruption is a taboo for saints.

Ning Chaoyang raised his head suddenly: "Is the evidence sufficient?"

"It can only be used to prove conjectures, not to be used in court."

"Oh." She lay down again.

After the two of them were silent for a moment, they suddenly spoke together: "How about..."

Chaoyang raised his eyes: "What do you want to say?"

Jiang Yichuan looked down at her: "What do you want to say again?"

—The horse's legs are exposed, how can we not hold on and test them. Since Tang Guangjun is greedy for money, it would be better to let him be filled with money.

Ning Chaoyang saw the same thoughts as his own in his eyes, and immediately nodded: "Don't hold me back."

"Young adults are joking, it's not certain who drags whom."

The flowers in the yard are gone, and fresh medicinal herbs are growing again.

Chaoyang woke up from thirst in the middle of the night. He rolled out of bed and wanted to pour a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, the person who was sleeping soundly next to him suddenly sat up and asked, "Where are you going?"

She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and almost choked on her tea: "It's just to quench your thirst."

Jiang Yichuan seemed to be awake but just sat there with his lips pursed. It wasn't until she came back to lie down after drinking tea that he fell down together and put his hand on her waist.

Patting the back of his hand in a funny way, she turned sideways with her back to him and continued to sleep.

Early the next morning, the royal study was noisy again.

"I've already said that Pang You is too young to do anything, and the Marquis strongly recommended it. The result is good, the palace is already covered in blood just a few days after the construction started."

"Master Ning, please pay attention to your wording. The worker injured his arm, not lost his life. Such things happen everywhere."

"Isn't it a sin to have it everywhere? Your Majesty regards all people as his son, but the Marquis wants to separate them into three, six or nine grades?"

The two of them got into a big fight over a trivial matter, and almost started fighting in front of the emperor.

The saint felt a headache and sighed repeatedly.

Tang Guangjun watched the commotion for a while, and when he saw that the scene was almost over, he smoothed things over in an official tone: "Master Ning, please calm down. There will be no results in arguing about this matter."

"What Mr. Chief Assistant said makes sense." Ning Chaoyang handed over his hand.

Li Jing smiled but said: "Others say it's reasonable, but I say it's unreasonable. Master Ning just wants to have trouble with me, right?"

"Master Hou, this is all nonsense. Isn't what Mr. Tang, a first-class civil servant, said unreasonable?"

"So reasonable, let him do the expansion of the harem." Li Jingqian said angrily, "Can he complete it without hurting anyone?"

"Whoever the Marquis looks down on, the Chief Assistant can certainly do it."

"Who doesn't know how to tell big lies? Mr. Tang might as well take over and take a look tomorrow!"

=== Chapter === 112 Mr. Hou's past

As soon as he finished speaking, all the eyes in the imperial study fell on Tang Guangjun.

Tang Guangjun shook his head subconsciously: "I have a lot of things on my hands, I'm afraid right now..."

"Did you hear that? Mr. Tang is too busy." Li Jingqian took a step forward.

"The Chief Minister of the Tang Dynasty has been having some free time recently. Is it possible that the Marquis should take his humble words seriously?" Ning Chaoyang followed suit.

Seeing that the two of them were about to fight with each other again, the saint quickly shouted: "Okay, what you two love you are right. It's better to leave this matter to Tang Aiqing."

"Your Majesty?" Tang Guangjun shook his head repeatedly, "This is the responsibility of the Ministry of Industry, how can I take charge of it..."

The saint's face wrinkled together: "It doesn't matter, you can take care of it."

If you don't care anymore, these two people will have to fight over Pang Youlai tomorrow. Even if they can stand it, he, an old man, can't stand it anymore. If you are tired, let's end it as soon as possible.

As soon as he said this, Pang You, who had been waiting nearby, immediately stepped forward and handed over the account books and some important seals to the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty in front of the saint.

Ning Chaoyang became quiet, and so did Li Jingqian. They both put their hands into their sleeves and stood on either side of the saint.

For a moment, Tang Guangjun felt that he might have been cheated.

But when he looked up, Ning Chaoyang didn't look at him at all, and Dingbei Hou was even more careless and innocent.

The expansion of the Central Palace has just begun, but the accounts are no longer clear. Some of them are his handwriting, but also those of his subordinates. It's very troublesome, but it's not unsolvable. As soon as the tax patrol comes back, the hole can be filled.

But he still needs to bleed some amount.

Thinking of this, Tang Guangjun pursed his lips in displeasure.

After the small meeting ended, Li Jingqian was about to leave the palace, but suddenly he heard a message from the palace maid: "I would like to ask you to come over and talk."

He stopped and asked, "Didn't you just go there yesterday?"

The palace maid smiled slightly and invited him anyway.

Li Jingqian suddenly felt a little bored.

In fact, he and Zhonggong are not close. If there is no interest in mutual support, the two may even have enmity. His mother married his father as his first wife and had no children for many years. His father comforted her by saying it was okay, but in fact he took a concubine.

The concubine came into the house and gave birth to a daughter. She ignored the etiquette and acted wantonly. She lived under the pressure of his mother for many years. After his mother finally got pregnant, she repeatedly shocked her fetus, causing his mother to have dystocia when giving birth to him, and she died on the spot.

And because he lost his mother, he was sent to the border when he was young and was cared for by his uncle.

If he hadn't been given the surname Li due to his outstanding military exploits, this family might not have recognized him. Even his nominal father would look strange when they meet him now.

Li Jingqian felt that he had passed the age of needing relatives, but at this time, Zhonggong came up to him and asked him with a look of kindness like an eldest sister: "What did you think of that girl from the Yun family earlier?"

There were no outsiders around at the moment, and he didn't even bother to smile. He just lowered his eyes and said softly: "I don't have time to see them."

Zhonggong choked and couldn't help but frown: "Every day the court comes very early, what are you busy with?"

Li Jingqian didn't answer.

The palace became quiet, and Zhonggong's face became a little sad.

"I'm doing it for your own good." She said coldly, "The saint no longer has the intention to conquer the east. If you, a military general, want to gain a foothold in the capital, you need to be matched with a lady from a famous family."

"Thank you for your kindness." He nodded, "Jing Qian appreciates it."

Zhonggong sneered: "Are you convinced? You are clearly resenting me in your heart. Since returning to the capital, you have been rebellious. You have refused to help Prince Rong, and you have repeatedly gotten close to the people of Fengling Pavilion. Rong That kid, Wang, was so simple-minded that he never guarded against you, but I have something to say."

"The so-called family is a bloodline that has both prosperity and loss. Do you really think you can take the Li family name by yourself without relying on me?"

"The saint favors me, so he also favors you. Once I lose power, how good do you think your end will be?"

Li Jingqian listened quietly, and inexplicably, a scene of three feet of blood splattered against the light on the battlefield appeared before his eyes.

He had killed many people. He used a knife when his sword was broken, and he used a spear when his sword was sharpened. When he returned from every battle, he was covered in blood. When he dreamed back at midnight, he often saw himself surrounded by numerous enemy troops with no way out. The feeling of suffocation spread from midnight to dawn.

Despite this, he was still able to lead the charge on the second day, still pointing his spear in the sky, and brought back one peace request after another for Da Sheng.

The great mountains and rivers were spread out with the corpses of countless soldiers.

But now, the woman in gold and silver in front of him said that he relied on her.

Li Jingqian laughed.

"I'm really curious about how I will die," he said.

Nakamiya looked at him in astonishment.

The person in front of her was just about to be weak, but the aura on her body was lifeless. His eyes looked at her neck without any emotion, and his fingertips moved slightly.

"...Someone is coming! Someone is coming!" Zhonggong screamed.

The guards outside rushed in, but the leader, Commander Liao, handed over his hands after seeing Li Jingqian: "Master Hou?"

"Your Majesty's mood is unstable." He said with a half-smile, "You have to keep a close watch."

"yes."

He stood up with a flick of his sleeves and said slowly: "Eldest sister, I will take my leave now."

The queen squeezed the armrest, her face still in shock, and she forgot to respond for a moment.

Li Jingqian didn't care, Shi Shiran turned around and walked out.

The July sun was high in the sky, and the scorching light fell on him but there was no warmth at all. Lu An was muttering to him about the court affairs. He listened indifferently, but his thoughts began to fly away.

What he said just now was not directed at the servant, it was what he said from his heart.

Unlike others who think about how to live forever, Li Jingqian often thinks about his own death. There was too much blood on his hands, and he didn't expect his end to be too good.

Before that, he wanted to send the Zhenyuan Army on the eastward expedition.

The queen said that the saint did not have the intention to conquer the east, so she would work hard to make him have it. If trying hard still doesn't work, then he will find the most spectacular way to die for himself.

The body was quartered by five horses, or executed in Lingchi.

He was born extraordinary, and his death should be uneventful.

Very good.

The palace people on the road seemed to be frightened by someone, and they all avoided facing the wall. Even the noisy Lu An beside him gradually became quiet, and deliberately stayed a few steps behind him.

He felt strange, but didn't ask much. He left the palace all the way, went to the hidden pile to change clothes, and then returned to Ning Mansion from Renshan Hall.

As soon as he entered the east courtyard, he saw Ning Chaoyang watering the perilla in the flower bed.

She doesn't know how to grow medicinal herbs. If you pour such a large pot of water, the roots will be soaked.

But the light came from the other side of her, illuminating her profile which was quiet and gentle. He stood at the door and stared blankly, not moving for a moment.

Realizing that there was someone at the door, Ning Chaoyang turned around, then his eyebrows jumped: "What's wrong with you?"

=== Chapter === 113 Lord Ning's prescription

Jiang Yichuan was a little confused by her reaction: "What's wrong with me?"

Isn't it a good thing?

Ning Chaoyang frowned and approached, slowly raising his hand to press his forehead.

The warm and soft touch instantly relaxed his tense muscles.

Only then did Jiang Yichuan realize that his mood was not right.

"It doesn't matter." He squeezed her hand and lowered his eyes and said, "Just take it slow."

Lord Ning, who always wanted him to take the initiative, suddenly took his hand after looking at him for a while. She led him into the room, sat down on the soft couch, and poured him a cup of hot tea.

"Is the palace giving you a hard time?" she asked.

He shook his head.

These emotions will pop up every once in a while. Zhonggong's words are just an inducement. The real crux is himself.

Seeing that he didn't want to say anything, Ning Chaoyang extended his index finger to him.

He was at a loss for a while, then reached out to hold her index finger and stood up obediently with her.

Ning Chaoyang took him to take a bath. In the large bathtub, the two of them sat on one side with a gauze curtain in the middle.

Jiang Yichuan couldn't figure out what the gauze curtain was for, but the man opposite didn't say anything, so he didn't move.

After taking a bath, he seemed to feel a little more relaxed. He put the fan in the tent and gently blew the cool breeze with her.

"It's still early, let me tell you a story." She said.

Jiang Yichuan hummed, not very interested, but her voice was very pleasant, and she said softly: "Once upon a time, there was a forest, and there were many deer living in it, and they fed on flowers."

"But in winter, there are fewer flowers, and everyone is hungry, depressed and desperate."

"At this time, the happiest little deer appeared. It was jumping around, singing songs to everyone, and guiding everyone."

"Everyone envied it and liked it very much. But after walking for a while, the deer was suddenly beaten up by everyone."

Jiang Yichuan was stunned when he heard this: "Why?"

Ning Chaoyang said seriously: "Because it found a flower valley very early, but did not tell the other deer."

Jiang Yichuan was silent.

He began to think about whether her story was meant to teach others not to be too selfish, or whether she wanted to teach him to be gregarious.

But the person next to him then said: "The happy deer finally understood that if he wants to be happy all the time, he needs flowers."

—If you have something to say, say it, don't hold it in your heart.

Anyway, there are no rules in their east courtyard.

Jiang Yichuan looked up at her blankly.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him, and after a long time he felt a little embarrassed: "Isn't it too direct?"

It seems better to change it to "fawns love to chatter about flowers", and they chatter when there are flowers.

After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Yichuan burst out laughing.

He put his arms around her waist, rested his forehead on her shoulder, and laughed so hard that the whole soft couch shook.

Chaoyang was annoyed and pinched him hard: "I've been thinking about it for a long time. I just took a bath and was thinking about it."

No wonder he kept silent.

With a soft heart, he pursed his lips and asked, "What do you want to know, sir?"

"Whatever." She struggled for a while, but when she couldn't break free from his arms, she simply lay down comfortably, "You can say whatever you want."

After thinking seriously for a while, he whispered: "I have never understood why murder is illegal, but killing on the battlefield is meritorious?"

Ning Chaoyang patted him on the back: "Because the weak eat the strong, if you don't kill those people, more Dasheng people will die in the hands of others, so if you are guilty to other countries, it is meritorious to Dasheng. "

"What about myself?"

Chaoyang looked down at him.

She still remembers how high-spirited Dingbei Hou, a subordinate of the Yongchang sect, was. How could a marshal like him feel guilty?

Shaking her head slightly, she said: "Everyone has something they should do. Even if you are not a military commander but a civil servant, some people will still scold you. Don't try to be a good person in everyone's heart."

"The world is not at peace, so you need to stand up with a sword. When the world is at peace, you can take off your armor and burn incense to comfort the souls of the dead."

"Don't torture yourself."

Jiang Yichuan looked at her steadily and suddenly asked: "Did you comfort yourself like this before?"

She paused, then curled her lips: "I have always had a clear conscience."

If she wants to achieve her goals, she has to pay something for it. As long as she can get what she wants, she never cares whether she pays for it with conscience or shame.

"That's not right," he said, "You have a guilty conscience, but you just don't dare to think about it."

"..." Squinting his eyes slightly, Ning Chaoyang pushed him away.

She said angrily: "I comfort you, and you poke my heart in return?"

"No." Jiang Yichuan chuckled, "I just think you are too generous. Sometimes if you don't do something so decisive, you may not be able to achieve something."

To put it lightly.

Ning Chaoyang snorted coldly.

Officialdom is like a battlefield. If she doesn't slander others, then others should sternly reject her.

She doesn't want to be a mermaid.

Turning over with her back to him, she angrily pulled the quilt around her body.

The man came up to her, held her whole body in his arms, put his large palms on the top of her head, and rubbed her warmly several times.

It's surprisingly reassuring.

Ning Chaoyang squinted at the yawning raccoon slave in the cat's nest in the distance, thinking that she was not so easy to tame and could be calmed down by just patting her head.

But the cool breeze blew over her body, and she quickly felt sleepy.

"Cheng Youxue and the others said that you quarreled with the people from Qingyuntai in the imperial study that day because you had a crush on a young man from Bianzhou and didn't want him to be my side wife." She murmured confusedly.

Jiang Yichuan fanned himself and asked her with a hum, "Do you believe it?"

"I don't believe it." She said vaguely, "How could you fall in love with the young man? What you fall in love with should be..."

The words gradually disappeared in the sound of steady breathing.

He waited for a while and said angrily: "I'm going to sleep now."

The eyes of the person in his arms were closed peacefully, and the snow-white nose was slightly open and closed almost imperceptibly.

Without stopping the fan in his hand, he buried his head against the back of her neck and said with a hint of resentment: "You know who I'm attracted to, and you still like to tease me. Master Ning is really bad."

Even as he said this, his hand held the person and refused to let go.

He has many homes, and he changes tents every day during the war. He also has a general's residence and a separate courtyard in Shangjing.

However, Ning Chaoyang would not know that his first real home was given to him by her.

He wasn't going to let her know either.

Slowly closing his eyes against her, Jiang Yichuan knew very well that as long as he fell asleep beside her, he would no longer fall into the nightmare of being besieged.

He will have a peaceful and gentle dream.

He used to always prescribe medicine for her, but later Jiang Yichuan discovered that she was the one who prescribed medicine for him.

To this day, he still feels that getting married is a very unnecessary thing, troublesome and hypocritical, the excitement is only for others, and he is only tired.

However, he thought, what if the person holding the other end of the knot was her.

That's pretty good.

=== Chapter === 114 It's not easy to be a worker

The matter of expanding the central palace was left to the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty. While Pang You regretted it, he secretly held a banquet in his house and invited relatives and friends to celebrate together.

As a person who was single-handedly saved by Dingbei Hou, Pang You knew the rules very well, and before the banquet, he specially sent a copy of the guest list to the back.

Marquis Dingbei looked at him in silence for a while and then asked him: "Are you not familiar with the people in Feng Ling Pavilion?"

Pang You waved his hands repeatedly: "Then how can you be familiar with it? Although the lower official is not talented, he is also a member of the Qingliu family. Those female officials in Fenling Pavilion are arrogant and do not know etiquette..."

The look in Mr. Hou's eyes became more and more wrong, and his voice became softer and softer.

Lu An behind him coughed lightly.

Pang You was stunned, and then said: "...but he is even more bold and uninhibited! Even if I want to make friends with you, I have no way. I wonder if the Marquis can introduce me to you?"

Marquis Dingbei pursed his lips nonchalantly: "If you have anything to introduce, it would be nice if they don't come."

As he said this, the fingers holding the list curled up the corners of the paper.

So Pang You sent several invitations to the houses of the female officials in Fenling Pavilion without stopping.

Cheng Youxue said "Wow" as soon as she received it.

Ye Jianqing stood at the side door next to hers, his reaction to her was really helpless: "What's so good about it?"

"Hey, Mr. Da Da, my ancestors have been number one scholars for three generations, and they have been well-known for generations. It's hard to get invitations to his family's banquets. They sell for twenty taels of silver each on the black market!" Her eyes shone, "I'll sell them now. This year's rent money will be covered!"

With a twitch in the corner of his eye, Ye Jianqing said, "Do you want to sell Pang You's invitation?"

"I would also like to go." Cheng Youxue pouted, "But the rent of the yard will increase next month. If I go there, I will have to move. I won't be able to sit on the seat of your car, and I will have to get up earlier."

That's too miserable.

Ye Jianqing folded his arms and looked at her. He still felt it was strange that a dignified female official was sitting at the door for so little rent money. She was miserable, ridiculous and pitiful.

"I'll rent you a room." He said.

He regretted it as soon as he said it. He never liked trouble, let alone outsiders walking around his home.

But when Cheng Youxue heard this, she immediately jumped up, crossed the path and rushed to him, and asked with joy on her face: "Really?!"

After asking, he denied himself: "How is that possible? Your yard is bigger and more beautiful than the one I live in. People have raised the rent. I shouldn't be able to live at the price you gave me."

Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Jianqing said: "It's not cheap, it costs one tael of silver a month."

Only one or two?

Cheng Youxue's eyes lit up again, and he nodded like pecking rice: "rent, rent, rent, I rented it!"

The small house she lives in now costs one or two or three dollars. Master Ye has a small family, so it is said to be a house, but in fact she is probably the only one in the whole yard. This price is really...

The excitement gradually weakened, and Cheng Youxue hugged herself before realizing it. She looked at him in astonishment and said, "With this price, you don't have ulterior motives, right?"

Ye Jianqing:?

It was good that he didn't guard against her, but she bit him back?

He laughed angrily and walked in with a puff of sleeves: "No more renting."

"Ai…"

Somewhat regretfully, Cheng Youxue picked at the door frame of his house and felt very sad.

I have to get up early and walk to Feng Ling Pavilion.

I won't get enough sleep!

Turning around sadly, she held her invitation and planned to sell it on the black market the next day.

Probably because of the rent increase, other people in the yard were noisier than usual. Cheng Youxue was just about to finish the case file assigned by Mr. Ning when the door was suddenly knocked open.

"Master Cheng, you are an official. If you come out to reason, the rent will be increased three times a year. Is this owner kind?"

The man was a businessman who was born thin and frail, but his words smelled like alcohol.

Cheng Youxue was so frightened that she shrank into a corner: "I, I, I don't know."

Very dissatisfied with her reaction, the officer walked in through the door and stretched out his hand to pull her: "Everyone is outside, why are you hiding? Come on, let's come together to seek justice from our employer."

This person usually liked to look outside her window, but with today's excuse, he pinched her arm directly and tried to move up her arm.

Cheng Youxue struggled fiercely and subconsciously imitated Master Ning's actions before, raising her foot and kicking him.

But her strength was too weak. Not only did she not fall out when she kicked him, but he even grabbed her ankle.

"Oh, it hurts so much." He said drunkenly, "I hurt you from the kick. You have to pay for it."

Cheng Youxue tried her best to break away from him, turned around and ran out.

The officer followed him out reluctantly and began to curse: "You are just trying to seduce me with your pretense, you slut, why are you pretending to be innocent and holy at this time!"

Cheng Youxue's eyes turned red with anger, but she could only bury her head and rush out. She was about to rush to the main street to find the city defense, but she bumped into someone outside the door.

The man took her behind him and kicked the person chasing her away.

Cheng Youxue suddenly raised his head, thinking it was Lord Ning who was coming.

Tears fell everywhere, and it was Ye Jianqing's face that gradually became clear in front of him.

Mr. Ye looked very angry. He kicked someone away and wanted to go up and patch him up. Cheng Youxue cried and supported him: "=== Chapter === 3, Article 9 of the City Defense Regulations. It is not guilty of minor injuries caused by defense. It is not guilty of fighting if it is serious injuries caused by defense." punish."

"Sir, do you want your year-end bonus?"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

He suppressed his anger and turned to her and asked, "Who is this?"

"The vendor next door to me." She whispered, "He was normal in the past, but I'm afraid he drank too much today."

normal?

The corner of his mouth stiffened: "Normal people are normal before and after drinking."

Abnormal people's true nature is revealed after drinking.

The female official in front of him looked at him confusedly, as if he had just said a complicated tongue twister.

Ye Jianqing dragged her towards his yard: "It's useless to talk more, go live with me."

"But, sir, you just said you wouldn't rent it anymore."

"I can rent my own yard if I like. Do you have any control over it?"

"…oh."

She glanced back again.

Ye Jianqing became a little irritable: "Why, are you afraid that I will seriously hurt someone?"

"No." She shook her head, "I didn't take my luggage."

His body stiffened, and he slowly lowered his tone: "I'll go there later, you just wait here."

"good."

Mr. Ye's house is really big and clean. In the small courtyard are four large rooms in the southeast, northwest and northwest. There are no partitions and there are no random piles of sundries or earthen stoves.

She wanted to give a big wow, but she was afraid that he would say that she had never seen the world, so she covered her mouth with her hands and only gave a small wow.

Ye Jianqing settled down and went to collect her luggage.

Passing by the member of staff who was still lying on the ground, he wanted to step on him again. But I felt that my anger was inexplicable.

Why is he so angry for no reason?

=== Chapter === 115 The Most Just Lord

According to the law of the jungle, people like Cheng Youxue are destined to be bullied. She loves to cry too much and is always a soft ball.

Even if he could save her here today, he would be helpless in the officialdom tomorrow.

but.

Ye Jianqing thought expressionlessly that his house was really big and it would be a piece of cake to take in a poor person.

You can even collect rent every month.

Thinking like this, I have steps and my face looks better.

However, the next moment he passed the house where Youxue lived, Ye Jianqing's brows wrinkled again.

It was less than one foot long and wide, and could only fit a small couch inside. The open space beside the wall was filled with books, and a shabby long desk was also placed.

A dignified female official! How on earth did I get myself to this point!

The fire in his heart arose again.

·

With a place to live and less rent money, Cheng Youxue happily took the invitation and planned to go to Panda's appointment.

As a result, when she went out, she saw Mr. Ye sitting in the car with a gloomy face and waving to her: "Come up."

"Sir, are you going too?"

"Yes." He nodded, "I didn't want to move, but I heard that Mr. Ning will also go."

"Yes!" Cheng Youxue said happily, "I was a little afraid of strangers at first, but Master Ning is here, so I can go and sit with her later."

After saying that, he was a little curious: "What do you want from our Lord Ning?"

"It's nothing." Ye Jianqing said with a soft smile, "I just want to ask her if she embezzled the salary of the female official of Feng Ling Pavilion."

Oh, ask her if she is greedy for ink...

What?

Cheng Youxue suddenly opened the curtain of his car: "Where does this come from, sir?"

The wind poured in, and Ye Jianqing looked at her displeased: "Put down the curtain."

She let go as she was told, but couldn't help but lift a corner angrily: "We, Mr. Ning, don't want to be greedy, she has money herself!"

Ye Jianqing looked at the eyes exposed through the slit and choked for a while before saying, "Can't you come in and say it?"

Cheng Youxue looked at the shaft of the car and then inside, feeling a little hesitant.

Ye Jianqing pinched his eyebrows: "The price is the same inside and outside, and you won't be asked to buy extra fodder."

Hey, why didn't you tell me this earlier? The shaft of the car made her butt hurt.

Cheng Youxue immediately sat down next to him, and then argued loudly: "Our monthly salary at Feng Ling Pavilion is paid on time and in accordance with the amount. There is no shortage or delay! One year, the court was really short of money, and Mr. Ning was afraid that I would not be able to pay. After dinner, you used your own money to advance my meal. Sir, don't slander people without evidence!"

Ye Jianqing snorted and asked her with a cold face: "Then why are you so poor?"

Her momentum weakened, and Cheng Youxue said vaguely: "I also want to save more money."

"There are men living on both sides of your house. Are you not afraid?"

"But it's cheap. The rent here is very high, so I can still afford it."

Ye Jianqing was so angry that his heart ached.

Realizing that her words might have offended him, Cheng Youxue drooped her brows and carefully made amends: "I can live in a good house like yours, that is because your heart is kind and generous and you are loved by your colleagues. Naturally, your house will not be as shabby as that small one." Houses are cheap."

What is this talking about?

Ye Jianqing felt that he couldn't keep up with the female officer's thoughts.

He simply closed his eyes, keeping his eyes out of sight.

Cheng Youxue was sensible. Seeing that he was unhappy, she stopped talking and just looked at his carriage curiously, nodding while looking at it.

What an expensive decoration, what a luxurious tea table, what a wonderful smell of books.

When she becomes rich in the future, she will definitely buy a car like this!

The carriage quickly arrived outside Pang You's house. Unexpectedly, Ning Chaoyang stood at the door without entering, as if waiting for someone. On the steps not far from her, Dingbei Hou also leaned on the stone pillar and talked with the surrounding people. People were talking intermittently.

At first glance, this scene seemed right. Ning Chaoyang should be excluded and ignored.

But Ye Jianqing thought again, if he really wanted to exclude her, why would Pang You send her a post? Even little female officials like Cheng Youxue were brought along.

"Master Ning!" Cheng Youxue didn't think as much as he did. When she saw the familiar figure, she smiled and rushed towards him.

Ning Chaoyang turned around, caught her accurately, and then said, "Didn't I ask you to come earlier?"

Cheng Youxue smiled dryly: "Get up, I got up late."

She was used to living in a small house, and when a big room was suddenly given to her, she was so excited that she was doing somersaults, not to mention that she carefully looked at the furnishings of the Ye Mansion and marveled at Master Ye's excellent taste.

Ning Chaoyang nodded clearly, and then said: "Go in."

Cheng Youxue blinked: "Are you afraid that I would be scared, so you are waiting here for me to go in with you?"

"No." She pursed her lips, "I just arrived."

"Oh." She believed the adult and followed him through the door without any burden.

As soon as they moved, Marquis Dingbei, who had not looked here until now, also moved and led the people around him into the house. When they reached the second door, they saw Pang You coming to greet them.

Today was said to be a private banquet, but there were many famous officials and ministers present.

Ning Chaoyang originally didn't want to come. She didn't like the way the Qingliu people looked like everyone was drunk but I was alone. But since Pang You took the initiative to invite him, and he could get acquainted with some people he had never dealt with before, coming here was naturally a better choice, but the beginning might be a little unpleasant.

As soon as this thought came up, the table fell silent.

Fang Shukang, who was sitting opposite, spoke first: "Zicheng, why are there flies at your banquet?"

These sharp words made everyone look at the people over at Fengling Pavilion, thinking that they would collapse on the spot.

But no, Ning Chaoyang drank the sake leisurely without raising his eyes. The female officer next to her raised her sleeves and waved around, and asked innocently: "Where is it? Why didn't I see it?"

"Isn't it the opposite of you?" Ning Chaoyang chuckled.

Fang Shukang's face darkened. He pressed the edge of the table and wanted to have a fit. Ye Jianqing next to him sneered at him: "If you attack first, you will lose to the second attack. If you are embarrassed to stand up, I will be embarrassed to pull you."

"Look at what they are like." Fang Shukang was very angry. "We have a private banquet, so we have to bring them with us."

"Then you have to ask Zicheng." Ye Jianqing made room for him, "Go and give this newly appointed Minister of Industry a warning in front of so many people."

Fang Shukang: "..."

He felt that something was not right with his bad friend recently.

Maybe it was because he had interacted with the little female official of Fengying Pavilion too much that his thoughts were led astray.

Shaking his head sadly, Fang Shukang looked at Dingbeihou on the other side, feeling that this man was the most fair and clear-cut man.

So he said: "Although today is a private banquet, spreading it out and letting people know that we are hanging out with people from Fengling Pavilion will really damage our reputation. Lord Marquis, what do you think?"

=== Chapter === 116 Lively Private Banquet

The most impartial Marquis Dingbei sighed when he heard this.

He turned to look at Fang Shukang, his eyes as worried as if he was about to see a landslide: "Do you even think so, Mr. Zuo Cheng?"

Fang Shukang was stunned and didn't know why: "Why did the Marquis say this?"

"When I returned to the DPRK four years ago, the atmosphere in the DPRK was pure and upright, with no partisanship or dirty talk. Everyone worked together and performed their duties." He sighed, "Why has it turned into this situation now? "

Fang Shukang looked around, a little confused: "Has it changed?"

Parties quarrel and officials look down upon each other. Isn't this always the case in the DPRK?

As soon as he asked this question, Marquis Dingbei's expression became even more distressed, and the gloomy look in his clear eyes made him unable to help but feel worried.

Marquis Dingbei came back after four years. Naturally, he could see more clearly than those of them who had been in the government for a long time. Even though party strife had always existed, it had indeed become more and more intense in recent years. Become a faction.

Sighing softly, he couldn't help but shake his head: "No matter who started it, or where the dispute started, once the situation is resolved, it will be like a long boat on a narrow river, with no room to turn around."

"If everyone thinks like Master Zuo Cheng, then I won't be surprised why the situation is like this." Li Jingqian raised the wine cup lightly.

Zuo Cheng, a first-ranking official, felt that he was not involved, let alone other officials.

Fang Shukang was shocked when he heard this, and his heart kept ringing as if being questioned by a wooden fish.

Yes, he didn't distinguish between political parties, but didn't he also despise the people of Fengling Pavilion? Thinking back to the past, because of some of his own prejudices, most of the affairs handed over to Fengling Pavilion were not handled smoothly and embarrassingly. Is it Fengling Pavilion? no.

They are lower-level colleagues, and more importantly, common people.

If Fengling Pavilion really breaks up with Qingyuntai in the future, can they really be able to sit on the high platform alone? Even if they can, what about the people below.

Rather than saying that the situation is like this, it is better to say that they are adding fuel to the flames and the situation has to be like this.

He is also guilty of being a party member who opposes dissenters!

Suddenly, Fang Shukang seemed to understand why Pang You wanted to hold this banquet. It was not just a gathering of friends. Zicheng had always thought further than them. He wanted to turn conflicts into friendship and bring back a trace of peace in this chaotic court situation.

Not only did he not understand, he even said bad words.

This is so inappropriate!

The previous resistance completely disappeared, and Fang Shukang looked at the people in Feng Ling Pavilion opposite with some uneasiness.

Ning Chaoyang was still waiting for his next move, but after waiting for a long time, Fang Shukang didn't speak loudly again. He only whispered something to Li Jingqian, and Li Jingqian nodded.

After a while, Fang Shukang suddenly stood up holding the wine cup: "It's hot today, so I didn't pay much attention to what I said. I offended everyone, so I'll apologize to you first."

He is the person with the highest official position in Qingliu. Normally, everyone always looks up to him. But when he suddenly acted like this, the other officials who were still laughing all calmed down.

Ning Chaoyang didn't say anything, but he stood up and raised his glass in return.

The atmosphere at the table immediately relaxed.

Pang You is good at wine. The food served at this banquet is second, and the wine is extremely high-quality. Ning Chaoyang originally planned to have a chat with a few useful officials and try not to cause any deliberate embarrassment next time, but before she could find anyone, a bunch of boxing and drinking people crowded in front of her.

"It's the first time I'm dining with Mr. Ning. It's unreasonable not to drink something first." Several people from Shangshu Province laughed and said, "It's boring to drink dry. How about we guess a riddle?"

Getting people drunk during the banquet is equivalent to showing off one's power. Whoever gets drunk first loses.

Ning Chaoyang found it difficult to do the same thing: "I am a light drinker, so I'm afraid I won't be able to drink for a few rounds."

Hua Nian, who was behind him, spat out the tea in his mouth as soon as he heard this.

Everyone looked at Hua Nian in confusion, but the latter calmly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief: "I choked and lost my composure. Please continue."

Ning Chaoyang sighed softly and continued: "I haven't guessed any riddles, I'm afraid I will make you laugh."

"This is not a good way to play." Dingbei Hou said, "People who don't know how to drink or guess riddles can't participate. Most of the dinner is deserted. What's the point? We might as well give everyone a seat, one person is responsible for guessing, and the other is responsible for drinking. , if two people team up, anyone can come."

"That's a good suggestion, Lord Marquis!" Fang Shukang clapped his hands repeatedly, then turned his head, "Then Jianqing, you and I..."

Ye Jianqing, who was standing next to him just now, disappeared in the blink of an eye.

He looked up in shock.

In the side table in the distance, the little female official bit the rim of her cup and wanted to shrink into the bamboo forest next to her.

"Where are you going?" Ye Jianqing looked down at her.

Cheng Youxue laughed dryly and blinked innocently: "Four adults came to Feng Ling Pavilion today."

Lord Ning is already standing in front of Lord Dingbei, and Lord Hua Nian is already discussing with Lord Qin who will drink and who will guess. She has no companions and doesn't want to meet strangers, so she might as well go hide in the woods.

Ye Jianqing said funnyly: "I'm not a human?"

"Ah?" She looked at him blankly, "But I can't drink or guess riddles."

"Neither does your Lady Ning. Hasn't she already sat down?"

"That's different." Cheng Youxue shook his head, "Ms. Ning is being modest. Her drinking capacity is wider than the sea. I have never seen her drunk at so many banquets - I really can't."

With that said, he wanted to continue drilling into the forest.

Ye Jianqing took two steps and stood in front of her, blocking her way.

"I will." He crossed his arms.

Wow.

Cheng Youxue stretched out her hand and patted him: "Your Excellency, you are so awesome."

Just praise him for being awesome? Ye Jianqing was so happy that he squatted down and poked her forehead: "You know I'm powerful, why don't you invite me to sit with you?"

"Logically, this is how you should be invited as a subordinate." Cheng Youxue frowned, "But, I'm a little ashamed."

How could a mere fifth-rank female official sit at the same table as a first-rank official like him? People are willing to help her because they are kind. She can't just accept it as a matter of course.

Money is easy to repay, but favors are hard to repay.

Just as Cheng Youxue was about to politely refuse him, the voice of Marquis Dingbei suddenly came from behind: "Master Cheng."

With a skip in his heart, Cheng Youxue immediately turned around and saluted shakily: "Master Hou!"

"You will sit with me." He said solemnly.

Ga?

Cheng Youxue almost fell to the ground when her knees weakened. She looked at Master Ning who was walking towards her from behind, and subconsciously wanted to reach out for help.

As a result, Marquis Dingbei said softly: "You only need three sticks of incense, and then I will make the decision for you about your little sister going to a private school in the south of the city."

"Okay." Her mouth reacted faster than her brain, and she agreed immediately.

Ye Jianqing's face darkened.

Ning Chaoyang came from behind and was just about to find Cheng Youxue to share the table with him, when he saw Minister Youcheng stepping out and said to her expressionlessly: "I have something that I don't understand, and I hope that Sir Ning can enlighten me."

=== Chapter === 117 Falling in love and killing each other

It was impossible for Ning Chaoyang to sit at the same table as Li Jingqian. No matter what happened in private, in the eyes of these outsiders, they were still mortal enemies. So after firmly rejecting the unclear Marquis, she walked towards Cheng Youxue.

But what he didn't expect was that Cheng Youxue seemed to have found a seatmate, and guiltily avoided her eyes.

No matter, as long as you don't work with Li Jingqian, it doesn't matter who you work with.

Ning Chaoyang and Ye Jianqing sat at the table together and asked him in confusion: "What is there that you don't understand, Mr. You Cheng?"

She thought this person would ask about the political affairs that were hotly debated between the DPRK and China recently, or about the public sentiment somewhere.

But Ye Jianqing was sitting on the right behind her, and what he said was: "Why is the salary of the fifth rank of Feng Ling Pavilion so small?"

Ning Chaoyang's eyelids twitched.

Should I ask her about this? Shouldn't I ask the Ministry of Personnel and Hubu about this?

I usually look like a very unfathomable person, but his brain was suddenly kicked by a donkey?

"Dasheng's official salary is small. This is a unified rule from top to bottom." She said, "If you feel it is unfair, you might as well read two books."

"I'm writing." He nodded, "I'm afraid the wording is not as smooth as Mr. Ning's. I hope you can give me some advice."

Is this praising her or trying to flatter her?

Ning Chaoyang pouted, but then he thought, his complaint was probably related to Cheng Youxue.

"Okay." She said, "Let me take a look when you have time."

The two have the same goal, and the atmosphere between the two is relatively relaxed.

But the situation for the two people sitting across from each other was not so good.

Dingbeihou asked Cheng Youxue in confusion: "Why are you shaking?"

Cheng Youxue forced himself to calm down: "I'm not, I'm not shaking."

As she said this, the wine bottle in her hand was shaking loudly, and half of the wine was about to spill out before she even started drinking.

It's really no wonder that she is timid. Dingbei Hou usually seems to be hard to mess with, but now he is in a bad mood, more like a dark cloud flashing with thunder and lightning. Although she wants to work hard so that her little sister can study, she is afraid of this. Something like a sneeze is hard to hold back.

What's more, Dingbei Hou said that he would guess and let her drink.

He has no such thing as being polite!

Fortunately, the Marquis was very smart. After two rounds of riddle competition, he guessed the answer of the previous player correctly, and did not let the next player guess his.

She looked up to the opposite side thankfully.

—Then I saw Mr. Ye sitting in the quiz position, expressionlessly spitting out a wrong answer.

Master Ning didn't say anything. He raised his head after holding the wine glass.

Marquis Dingbei clearly didn't look over there, but the corners of his mouth suddenly straightened.

So next, he suddenly couldn't answer the questions from the previous family, nor could he answer the questions from the next family.

Cheng Youxue suddenly felt that a disaster was coming.

She bravely poured herself a glass of wine. Just as she was about to drink it, Mr. Lei Kaiji, who was sitting next to him, clicked his tongue: "Mr. Cheng, did you use this wine to wash the glasses?"

Not a full cup.

She laughed dryly and continued to drink more wine, then she closed her eyes and wanted to take a sip.

Someone suddenly pinched her wrist.

Cheng Youxue thought it was the Marquis of Dingbei, and the hairs all over her body stood on end, but when she opened her eyes, she saw a slightly angry Ye Jianqing standing in front of her.

He pinched her wrist, but his eyes were looking at Marquis Dingbei: "The feng shui over there can defeat me. Lord Marquis, please change positions?"

Marquis Dingbei looked back at him, looking unhappy: "I'll change it after she drinks it."

"I was distracted for a moment, so why should the Marquis care about it like this?"

"Unfortunately, I'm used to being calculating."

The atmosphere was getting worse and worse. Cheng Youxue quickly took away Ye Jianqing's hand and drank the wine in one gulp.

"You..." Ye Jianqing was too late to stop her, so he could only watch as the little female officer's eyebrows and beard wrinkled into a ball, and then two red clouds flew over her face.

"Three sticks of incense have arrived." She said with bright eyes.

Dingbeihou nodded and stood up: "I will fulfill my contract tomorrow. Thank you very much, Mr. Cheng."

He keeps his word and never delays or pushes back. This Marquis is also a good person!

When she thought that her little sister could come out of that cannibal village and study on her own, Cheng Youxue jumped on the spot with excitement, and then grabbed Master Ye's hand and waved to him: "Master Hou, go slowly!"

The smell of alcohol steaming out of her body somehow didn't smell like other people's bodies, but was warm and soft, like snow-white sugar cakes steamed during the New Year.

Ye Jianqing glanced at her hand holding his wrist, pursed his lips, and sat down next to her.

Everyone at the table complained about this change of position: "How can Lord Marquis be with Master Ning? What are we guessing?"

"Is Mr. Cheng too easy to bully?"

Ning Chaoyang also glanced at the man behind him and asked with a smile, "Aren't you tired, Lord Marquis?"

Going through all this trouble just to sit at the same table with her?

She just couldn't understand why the two of them had to get together in front of people when they couldn't do anything in private, which wastedly increasing the risk of being noticed.

But the man behind him seemed very satisfied. He sat down and said, "I'm not tired. I'll let Master Ning guess. I also want to get drunk."

You want to get drunk, right?

OK.

Ning Chaoyang immediately looked at the next person: "When drawing, it's round, when writing, it's square. If it's warm, if not cool - type a word."

This kind of riddle is known to all the kids on the street and is used to humiliate people?

The next person answered with complicated emotions: "Day."

"Drink." Ning Chaoyang handed the wine glass to Li Jingqian.

The latter looked at her for a while, then quietly took it and drank it in one gulp.

"The wind comes and goes, and the geese fly in front of the peak." The master came up with a question.

Ye Jianqing replied quietly: "The word Fengxian."

Then, he turned to look at Lei Kaiji and the other two people sitting at the bottom: "Master, listen up."

"Little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little, little by little."

Lei Kaiji:?

He asked blankly: "What to fight?"

"Charade."

"..."

After holding it in for a long time and not guessing, his companion filled Lei Kaiji's bottle with wine.

Ye Jianqing held up her face and glanced sideways, shaking her head slightly: "Master Lei, is this cup for ants to drink from?"

Lei Kaiji looked at the wine glass in Cheng Youxue's hand: "Aren't they all the same?"

"Although I drink it for fun, what's the point of stuffing it between my teeth?" He looked at Pang You.

Pang You waved his hand: "Butler, change the wine cup."

The two-finger-wide thin cups were immediately replaced by four-finger-wide wine cups. Ye Jianqing took the wine bottle in Cheng Youxue's hand and filled it up for him: "Wen Ting Lei, Mr. Lei, has a rare opportunity. You might as well let me Wait and open your eyes."

It was just a glass of wine, but Lei Kaiji didn't care. Since everyone had the same drink, just drink it.

But for some reason, the puzzles given by Ye Jianqing suddenly became more difficult one by one. Not only were the questions complicated, but he drank one cup after another, and soon he felt dizzy.

Drinking with him was the Marquis of Dingbei opposite.

As expected, this Marquis was at odds with Master Ning as rumored. Master Ning couldn't answer the questions, so he just followed the drinking in silence.

=== Chapter === 118 The moon is also drunk

After drinking for several rounds, Lei Kaiji gritted his teeth and asked Ye Jianqing: "There are no new questions now, are there?"

Ye Jianqing looked at him gently, then opened his mouth and spit out a string of Chinese language.

Lei Kaiji was confused: "What do you mean?"

Afterwards, Cheng Youxue, who was feeling dizzy, burst out laughing: "In Yuan Dan words, he asked the Lord what Yuan Dan people call their parents."

Who has nothing to do to learn Yuandan dialect! Such a remote country!

Lei Kaiji asked aggrievedly: "Where did I offend Mr. Ye?"

"The private banquet is just for fun. How could Mr. Lei think so?"

Ye Jianqing looked magnanimous, so magnanimous that Lei Kaiji began to reflect on whether he had thought too much.

He drank two more glasses of wine and fell uncontrollably into the grass behind him.

"Master Lei, you can't do that." Fang Shukang laughed at him, "The Marquis drinks more than you, and he is still sitting still."

Mr. Hou, who was sitting upright, didn't look very good.

He took another glass of wine from the man in front of him and drank it expressionlessly.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him with his chin propped up, thinking that this man looked very good-looking while drinking.

He did not spill most of the wine from his mouth like other warriors, but swallowed slowly, his Adam's apple rolling up and down, without leaking a drop.

However, it seemed that he had drunk too much, his neck began to turn red, and his eyes became foggy.

Pang You couldn't stand it any longer and began to take the initiative to talk to Ning Chaoyang, starting from the recent expansion of the Central Palace to the construction of the city wall that Fengling Pavilion was still in charge of.

During this conversation, Ning Chaoyang was distracted, and the questions he answered casually suddenly turned out to be correct.

Li Jingqian sat quietly behind and looked at her.

When she talks about business, her eyes are very determined, and a somewhat oppressive aura suddenly emerges from her body. But probably because she was not familiar with Pang You, she deliberately restrained herself and spoke in a reserved manner.

After chatting for a while, Pang You finally untied his knot: "So it's not that you deliberately made things difficult, it's that the people in the middle had a misunderstanding."

She also nodded: "Next time we have a handover, I will treat you to a fine Huadiao meal and let's talk carefully."

"It's easy to talk about."

At the end of the meal, Ning Chaoyang guessed another question wrong.

At this time, everyone had lost their initial defensiveness and restraint, and they all cheered and laughed at her: "Sir, I am afraid that the title of the first civil servant of Fengying Pavilion was obtained by someone."

"Look at how drunk our Lord Marquis is. Even if there are many disputes in front of the emperor, we won't keep arguing in private."

"Master Hou is going to be angry~"

There were noisy people all around, and the rising sun dazzled me a little.

She doesn't like liveliness and is wary of people. Fortunately, others are also wary of her. Every time they go to a banquet, they will only say a few words to her and won't joke with her.

But today, these people seemed to be drunk, chattering and not afraid of her at all.

Fang Shukang next to her also poured her a cup of hot tea.

She stiffly handed the hot tea to Li Jingqian.

Li Jingqian looked at her steadily and asked directly: "Are you feeling well?"

"It's my turn to ask you this." She whispered.

"If you don't like it," he said, "I can take you away."

"The Marquis is right, who will take whom?" She couldn't help but mutter, then raised her hand, took the last glass of wine, and drank it down.

"It's getting late." Pang You said, "I'll take you back."

Everyone stood up and walked out laughing and joking. Ning Chaoyang was walking among them with her hands behind her hands, and suddenly she saw those people waving goodbye to her: "I'll see you in the morning tomorrow, Lord Ning."

"Master Ning, please walk slowly."

Somewhat uncomfortable, she pursed her lips for a while before nodding.

Li Jingqian and she both had separate carriages, so they didn't have to squeeze in with others, so they both walked slowly.

The human voices disappeared, leaving only the bright moon in the sky still bright.

Chaoyang walked in front, and Li Jingqian followed behind. There was half a foot of distance between them. She walked slowly, and he walked slowly. She jumped a step, and the man behind him also jumped a step. .

Playful, Ning Chaoyang stood on tiptoes and spun around in circles.

The suede-yellow dress swirled up, and the pearls on her waist jingled.

He looked at her intently, and then actually turned around.

He was already dizzy, and if he kept spinning like this, his body almost fell to the side uncontrollably.

The long skirt flew over and took him firmly into her arms.

Li Jingqian opened his eyes in confusion and saw her eyes full of joyful smile.

"You bully me again." He was unhappy.

"You want to drink it yourself, I'm just making it happen for you." She raised her eyebrows.

"Follow me?" Li Jingqian hummed, "I want to be with you and kill them all, why can't you help me?"

And even gave him wine! Help others to drink from him!

The night breeze was blowing, and he heard Ning Chaoyang's clear laughter, which shook her heart.

He suddenly lost his temper, and after staring at her for a while, he suddenly reached out and clasped the back of her neck.

Ning Chaoyang was caught off guard and pressed down by him, his lips covered his, and he rubbed them warmly.

This is still in someone else's house!

She jumped up and looked around quickly, hoping that in the dead of night, there wouldn't be anything else -

Okay, there really is.

Ning Chaoyang looked at Ye Jianqing and Cheng Youxue in the distance with a complicated expression.

Cheng Youxue's eyes were covered and she asked confusedly: "Why is the moon missing?"

Ye Jianqing replied slowly: "Because the moon is not as strong as alcohol."

"What should I do? I can't see the road."

"I can see it, just follow me."

He walked past Ning Chaoyang and Dingbeihou with a calm expression, as if he hadn't seen them at all, and left the courtyard with Cheng Youxue.

Li Jingqian stood aside, as if he didn't know what was happening, still looking at her intently.

Ning Chaoyang was silent for a long time, feeling that his neck and ears were burning, all the way to Tianling Gai.

"Are you shy?" Li Jingqian was a little surprised.

It's been a long time since he seemed to have seen her blush like this.

"No matter how rude you are, you can't do this in other people's homes!" She gritted her teeth and glared at him, then turned and left.

The man who was so drunk just now that he could not stand still suddenly seemed to be sober now. He followed her and strode away from Pang Mansion, chasing her carriage all the way, as if he wanted to explain something.

But as soon as he entered the carriage, he was completely pressed against the soft cushion by her.

"Like kissing?" Her peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. She pressed his collarbone with her hand and raised her voice to tell him, "Go and take a walk around the capital."

"Yes." The driver agreed.

Before Li Jingqian could say anything, he felt a jolt underneath him.

Today is the night of the full moon, the curfew in Beijing is in full swing, and the streets are full of people. He can clearly hear the voices of children clamoring for sweets, and can smell the aroma of braised meat wafting from the butcher shop on the street. You can also feel the cool breeze brought by other carriages passing by.

In this mundane world, Ning Chaoyang pressed her lips heavily against his.

=== Chapter === 119 Mr. Cheng who is very short of money

Cheng Youxue only drank a small cup, but she kept giggling on the way back.

"The single-cage golden milk puff pastry is so delicious, have you tasted it?"

Ye Jianqing glanced at her: "No."

With a smile, Cheng Youxue took out an oil paper bag from his sleeve: "Here."

The paper package was spread out, and there were two layers inside. When it was opened again, there was a complete golden soufflé in the center.

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "It's time to go back and tell Pang Shangshu that there was a thief in his house."

Her face fell, and Cheng Youxue looked at him aggrievedly, as if she wanted to accuse him of not knowing what he was doing, or beg for mercy.

But soon, she had an idea, snatched the golden pastry and stuffed it into her mouth.

"It's over. There's no evidence." She puffed her cheeks and put her hands on her hips.

Ye Jianqing wanted to hold back, but the person in front of him was really funny. After holding on for a moment, he stopped laughing, and then raised his hand to block her eyes.

"What are you doing?" Cheng Youxue was puzzled, "Is Yue Yue drunk again?"

"No." The man in front of him muttered, "It's too bright."

"If the moon doesn't shine, is it still called the moon?"

He wasn't talking about the moon.

The fingertips were trembling a little. Ye Jianqing looked away and said as if to cover up: "If you can't drink, don't drink next time."

"But tonight's banquet is very good." Cheng Youxue said, "Those adults have never interacted with us before. When we actually played together, we found that they don't seem to be as arrogant as the rumors."

"You also let them see that not all people in Fenling Pavilion are morally corrupt." Ye Jianqing paused and added, "Except for you, Mr. Cheng."

Cheng Youxue felt extremely remorseful: "I know I was wrong. Wouldn't it be nice to give Pangren a golden cake tomorrow?"

Ye Jianqing withdrew his hand and said to her calmly: "The single-cage golden pastry made by Xianren Ding costs five coins each."

"..." Cheng Youxue suddenly choked violently.

He calmly calmed her down: "It's too late to spit it out now."

"I..." She looked up in confusion, and then her eyes turned red, "If I had known better, I wouldn't have left it for you. I could just have eaten it at the table."

Pausing his fingertips, he raised his eyes: "Leave it to me?"

"You have been lost in thought and haven't moved your chopsticks much. What will you eat if I don't leave it for you?" She said angrily, "Such expensive things are in front of you, sir, you are still thinking about other things!"

Ye Jianqing was silent, and then finally said softly: "Taking food at the banquet is not considered stealing."

"You just said you were going to file a complaint!"

"Don't sue." He whispered, "It's my fault."

The man in front of him still smelled of alcohol, and his eyes were as red as a rabbit, with a bit of water mist.

She sat up straight and said seriously: "I don't want to be honest. You don't have to favor me because of guilt. I dare to take responsibility. I will pay back five silver coins to Master Pang tomorrow."

Ye Jianqing wanted to explain, but no matter how he spoke, he would reveal the fact that he was deceiving the child.

He could only remain silent.

Cheng Youxue got out of the car angrily and went home, subconsciously walking in the direction of the old yard. Ye Jianqing took three steps and two steps forward to block her: "Wrong step."

She was at a loss for a while, then turned her toes towards Ye Mansion, returned to her yard and began to wash up.

I have never seen such a well-behaved person. He was obviously drunk, but he still followed the rules and gargled his mouth and then his face, and then combed his long hair. His movements were precise and his posture was well-behaved.

Seeing the lights go out, Ye Jianqing let go and wanted to leave.

But the next moment, he heard a heartbreaking cry coming from the yard: "Five pieces of silver—!"

"..."

Growing up in the Zhongmingdingshi family, Ye Jianqing really couldn't understand why someone in this world would be so sad over a piece of silver.

But he regretted it a little.

You shouldn't have lied to her like that.

Cheng Youxue didn't sleep well the whole night. She dreamed that all the money she had saved had wings and flew out. No matter how hard she chased them, they fell into the bottomless river one by one.

So when she woke up the next morning, her eyes were swollen from crying.

Squinting to fetch water for washing, Cheng Youxue picked up the wooden basin and found a small piece of broken silver lying inside.

She was stunned for a moment, then happily put the money into her sleeve pocket.

Someone in the dark breathed a sigh of relief.

When he went out and got in the car, the smile returned to Ye Jianqing's face. He looked at the person coming in the car behind him and was about to say something when he saw her take out the broken piece of silver and put it into his hand.

"Sir," Cheng Youxue said excitedly, "There may be a silver mine under the well in your courtyard!"

Ye Jianqing:?

He looked down at the broken silver, then looked up at her: "Picked it up?"

"Yes, it's in the basin." She said seriously. "Judging from the weight and purity, if it can be dug down, it must be a big silver mine."

Ye Jianqing wiped his face.

He asked: "What did you pick up for me?"

"I found it at your home. It belongs to you, of course." Cheng Youxue stepped back two inches warily, "Sir, please don't accuse me of stealing money again."

"..."

Ye Jianqing tried to discuss with her: "I won't charge you with any charges. This money looks like about five yuan. Can I help you take it to compensate Pang Daren?"

"No need." Cheng Youxue generously took out the money he had on him, "I can afford it."

If he hadn't heard that heart-rending cry, he would have believed it.

Looking at her tight little face, Ye Jianqing pursed his lips, and when he got out of the car, he took the opportunity of passing by and threw the broken silver into her sleeve pocket.

Is this done?

He clapped his hands and Shi Shiran went to court.

I don't know if it was because of the happy banquet yesterday, but the atmosphere in this morning's morning was very good. Except for Tang Shoufu at the front who looked unhappy, everyone else was cheerful.

After the dispersion of the dynasty, Pang You received five coins.

He was confused and grabbed Ye Jianqing who was passing by: "What kind of statement is this?"

Ye Jianqing looked innocent: "I don't know either."

Just as he was about to throw up his sleeves and leave, Cheng Youxue, who had already walked ahead, suddenly turned his head: "Master Ye."

"Um?"

She ran back, put the other five coins into his hand, and said smartly: "Did you lose your coins? Fortunately, I know how much money I have. Well, the extra money must be yours."

Ye Jianqing: "..."

Can you even count this little bit of silver so clearly?

His heart sank, and he watched the person turn around and run away, and suddenly felt that the thing in his hand, which could be regarded as a pebble to him, actually had a lot of weight.

Cheng Youxue thought it might be because she corrected her mistakes when she knew they were wrong, and she had excellent luck all day today.

First, he picked up silver in the basin, and then he also picked up silver on the shaft of the carriage on his way back. However, these all belonged to Mr. Ye. She did not hesitate at all and stuffed them all back into Mr. Ye's sleeve pocket.

Master Ye seemed to be in a bad mood. Halfway through the car, he said he was going to the market to buy something and asked her if she wanted to go.

She wanted to go back and read the case file, but before she could reply, the carriage started to rush towards the market.

=== Chapter === 120 She is timid, not stupid

The East Market is lively, so you have to abandon your car and walk in at Fangkou.

Cheng Youxue looked at the crowd of people and the lively shouts over there from a distance, and her hands and feet began to retract: "Why don't I wait for you in the car?"

Ye Jianqing nodded: "There's really nothing worth seeing here, but it's just some pomfret that you can buy for one penny and a thick quilt that costs three pennies. It's me -"

Before he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew up in front of him.

Ye Jianqing glanced and saw Cheng Youxue pulling out a huge fine mesh bag from his sleeve pocket with great skill as he ran. He looked left and right and rubbed his money bag full of copper coins excitedly: "Sir, please hurry up. some!"

Such a cheap thing will definitely be gone if you go late!

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips, turned her head and gave a few instructions to the coachman before walking up to follow her.

Cheng Youxue looked weak, but her movements were quite nimble. She shuttled through the crowd like a small fish and quickly found the place he mentioned selling thick quilts.

It is indeed three cents, but you have to play Guan Po - spend three cents to bet dice with the shopkeeper and win five games in a row before you can buy the quilt.

Cheng Youxue asked tentatively: "How much does it cost to buy it directly?"

"Three taels of silver."

"..."

She immediately backed down.

Ye Jianqing stood next to her and stroked his sleeves: "Try it?"

"No, no, no!" she said with a sad face, "I can't play dice. Isn't this just throwing three pennies into the water for nothing? It's better to go buy a small meat bun nearby."

Ye Jianqing conveniently put the small meat buns he just bought into her hand, and then stretched out his hand towards her: "Chenghui, Sanwen."

Looking at the steaming meat buns in confusion, and then at Master Ye's hand in confusion, Cheng Youxue blankly took out three copper coins.

Ye Jianqing gave the copper plate to the shopkeeper, then picked up the dice and threw them into the dice cup.

"Guest officer, do you think it's big or small?"

"big."

"You are lucky, sir. Come again."

After five games, Ye Jianqing easily put the thick quilt into Cheng Youxue's arms.

Her eyes were already as wide as meatballs: "Does this mean you win?"

The man opposite him patted himself on the shoulder with disdain: "It's nothing."

Cheng Youxue couldn't hold back and let out a loud wow.

Mr. Ye's usually calm and indifferent face showed a little joy in this exaggerated long tone.

He said: "The price I told you is the price you can buy it at. You just have to decide what you want."

As soon as these words came out, Cheng Youxue felt that everyone around him had turned into a gray background. Lone Ye Qianqing stood alone at the top, with dazzling golden light bursting out all over his body!

She hugged the quilt and clasped her hands together: "Pompano, let's buy some more pomfret!"

Ye Jianqing held up his hands and took her away.

The purpose of studying the art of Guan Pu before was to understand the living customs of other countries. Ye Jianqing never thought that he would come to the market to buy goods. After all, even the original price of these things was nothing to him.

But now, he suddenly felt that this skill was very useful.

A pound of pomfret costs one penny, and a winter coat costs ten cents a piece. Cheng Youxue looked at him with eyes that went from shock to admiration to almost looking up to him.

"Sir, you are really powerful." She murmured, "Why can't you lose?"

"Only if you are familiar with it." He calmly brushed his robe, and the golden light on his body became even more dazzling in an instant.

but.

Ye Jianqing lowered his head and looked at the things in Cheng Youxue's hands: "That's all?"

After finally catching such a powerful helper, shouldn't we buy more? This man was so greedy for cheap, but he only bought a pound of pomfret for a penny.

"That's enough." She said, "It's not easy for people to do business. They have to leave some food for others. I only spent fourteen cents on buying so many things, and I've already made a lot of money."

Slightly startled, Ye Jianqing glanced at her one more time.

Cheng Youxue's face was full of contented happiness, and she wanted to leave the market while holding her things.

"Wait a minute." He pointed forward, "There is an interesting stall over there."

"I've prepared everything for the winter. I'm not missing anything." She waved her hand.

"Short of money?" he asked.

Cheng Youxue turned back immediately.

From a distance, the stall looked like a lantern seller, but when I got closer, I found that each lantern had the corresponding silver coins written on it, ranging from ten coins to a hundred coins. The highest reward was five coins.

"Come and try." Ye Jianqing said.

Cheng Youxue was wondering if this stall was legal, when he suddenly pushed him forward, and she shook like a cat that had just climbed out of the water: "No, no, no, no!"

"Try it, if you win, it's yours, if you lose, it's mine."

"But I can't."

"Then bet on luck."

luck? Cheng Youxue frowned and thought, except for today, her previous luck had been terrible.

However, buying these things today cost her more than five taels based on the original price, so it seems acceptable to pay ten cents back.

With this thought, she finally took the bamboo tube filled with bamboo sticks from Ye Jianqing's hand.

Guan Pu of this family played lotteries, and only ten of the hundred lots had rewards. Cheng Youxue shook it casually, and one of the lots fell out.

The shopkeeper picked it up and looked at it, and immediately shouted: "First prize! Good luck, girl!"

ah?

Cheng Youxue looked at the shopkeeper with disbelief, then leaned over to read the lot.

Five coins, is this really the first prize? !

Mr. Ye next to him imitated her tone and exclaimed: "Mr. Cheng is amazing!"

The shopkeeper kept his promise and actually gave her five cents of silver, and also put the ten cents she paid into her pocket.

Cheng Youxue stood there for a moment, grinning: "Today's luck is really the best I've had in more than ten years."

"Congratulations." Ye Jianqing nodded.

She gave the lord a deep look.

Mr. Ning once said that there were many cunning officials in the DPRK, and the people from Qingyuntai were the first to bear the brunt, followed by Shangshu Sheng.

But after she looked at it carefully, Master Ye was really a good person.

He had been struggling for these five pieces of silver for almost a day. He didn't want to hurt her self-esteem, but he also wanted to give her the money.

She is just timid, not stupid.

Sighing secretly, Cheng Youxue still pretended not to know and smiled at him: "Thank you."

The fresh pomfret was placed on the carriage and had an unpleasant fishy smell. Ye Jianqing didn't like the taste, it could even be said that he hated it.

But he didn't say anything, just went back home without saying a word, and allowed her to slaughter fish in the small courtyard.

"What is this doing?" He looked at her puzzledly as she put the fish into the jar.

"Pickled fish." Cheng Youxue said happily, "This way the fish won't go bad easily and you can eat it for a long time."

It's just such a pound, but you still need to save it to eat?

Mr. Ye, who spends money like water, reflected on his extravagant life for the first time.

Shouldn't the broth from yesterday's lunch be poured out? Shouldn't uneaten snacks be wasted? The new exotic camel she bought in the backyard cost her enough to pickle ten thousand jars of fish.

Why on earth did he buy such an expensive camel?

=== Chapter === 121 Foreshadowing

Early the next morning, Ye Jianqing also received a small plate of salted fish from Cheng Youxue. She said it was delicious just as porridge.

The butler looked at the rough dishes and the fish as big as a palm and felt disgusted and wanted to throw them away immediately.

Ye Jianqing stopped him.

He took the plate, took a deep breath and put the meat into his mouth.

It's not as unpalatable as expected, and it can even be said that there's no fishy smell at all.

His eyes brightened, he asked the butler to bring him a bowl of porridge and ate it all with the fish.

"Sir," the steward said, "New materials from Ximen's Silk Satin Shop have been delivered. Do you think they will?"

Ye Jianqing raised his eyes: "Have you finished making all the clothes you bought last year?"

"without."

"Then don't buy new ones." He said, "Sages admire frugality. How can we, as ministers, be so extravagant?"

The butler's jaw almost dropped to the ground.

frugal?

Which of these two words has anything to do with their family?

After Ye Jianqing finished breakfast, she took Cheng Youxue to court.

Cheng Youxue looked very sleepy. She was holding a roll of account books and her head was buried in the book as she walked.

He glanced at her several times and finally couldn't help but said: "Isn't your Feng Ling Pavilion so inhumane that you have to take your official work home to do it?"

She opened her eyes as soon as she heard this, stood up straight and explained quickly: "This is of my own free will."

Ye Jianqing made it clear that he didn't believe it.

Cheng Youxue got on the carriage and muttered to him: "My qualifications are too low. If I want to get more salary, I have to work more. Mr. Ning is a good man. He will give me extra allowance for all these jobs. I will do it." Very happy."

"I just didn't expect that the accounts for the expansion of the Zhonggong Palace would be so complicated. They are also repairing things. The materials for the city wall built by Fengying Pavilion are almost the same as those of the Zhonggong Palace, but the price of wood and stone is three times different. It makes me dizzy. I was delayed a little longer yesterday."

Ye Jianqing's eyelids jumped when he heard this.

He said: "You, Feng Ling Pavilion, stole the accounts for the expansion of the Central Palace, and you dare to tell me directly?"

Cheng Youxue was startled, and then realized that she had spilled the beans. She immediately hugged the account book in her arms tightly and said in panic: "I, I said it wrong, and your Excellency also heard it wrong. It's nothing!"

He stretched out his hand: "Give me the account."

Cheng Youxue shook her head repeatedly and shrank to the side, almost falling. Ye Jianqing helped her and said angrily: "I'm just helping you see what you haven't figured out yet."

She looked at him suspiciously.

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "You could have been hanged to the Meridian Gate just now for what you said. If I want to harm you, there is no need for me to do anything unnecessary."

It seems so.

Cheng Youxue hesitated for a long time, and finally got into the carriage, spread out the account book, showed half of it to him, and held the other half firmly in her hand.

You don't know it by looking at it, but your eyes darken when you look at Ye Jianqing.

The accounts of the palace construction were simply false and messy. There were several places where he could tell at a glance that someone had misrepresented the money, and the person who did the accounts dared to write round figures carelessly.

No wonder Zicheng would be so happy to have this job handed over to him.

If he had seen this kind of thing in the past, he wouldn't have had any reaction. There were always moths in the court, so it wouldn't be surprising if he saw them too much.

However, when he thought of the bit of pickled fish in Cheng Youxue's jar and looked at the huge amount, Ye Jianqing's anger surged to the top of his head.

He helped her balance her income and expenses, and entered the palace with a gloomy face.

When the sage asked about the construction of the central palace, the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty vowed that it would be completed before the end of the year.

Ye Jianqing listened with a cold face and did not come out.

But after going to court, walking beside the saint, he said: "Your Majesty is wise."

The saint was surprised when he was suddenly praised: "When did Ye Aiqing become so good at talking?"

"I was inspired by this," he said. "I originally thought that His Majesty's sudden expansion of the Central Palace would be a waste of time and money, and I still have two more books I want to publish. But yesterday I suddenly checked the market prices in Beijing this year, and I discovered that Your Majesty's good intentions."

"Oh?" The saint felt guilty after hearing this, "How do you say this?"

"In previous years, the price of a three-foot-long beam was five taels of silver. This year, with the abundance of wood, the price dropped to two taels. In the past, the price of a fine square stone fell to 300 taels of silver. This year, it has also dropped to 100 taels of silver. It is indeed a good choice for building palaces." time." He said, "Your Majesty is determined to expand the central palace at this time, which can save half of the money for the treasury."

When he heard this, the saint was happy: "Taiwan's admonishment officer was nagging Gu Gu yesterday, saying that this matter would deplete the national treasury, which was a bad move. Ye Aiqing, your words have relieved Gu's heart."

Ning Chaoyang walked on the other side of the saint and glanced at Ye Jianqing unexpectedly.

She was worried about who she should let do this, but she didn't expect this person to take the initiative to stand up. But doesn't he always care about this, so he is willing to say this?

"Ning Aiqing." The saint called her, "According to your estimate, how much money will it cost to repair this way?"

Ning Chaoyang replied: "Five hundred and seventy-two thousand eight hundred and ninety-six taels."

saint:"…"

It is said to be an estimate. Doesn't this mean that the general ledger is here? He was a little amused: "How does Aiqing know so clearly?"

"This is the amount of money spent on building the four walls in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Shangjing." She cupped her hands and said, "Although the central palace is not that spacious, the exotic flowers, plants, rocks and treasures are also expenses. I estimate that it should be equal to The cost of building the city wall is almost the same."

After saying this, the saint felt a little guilty. The cost of expanding a courtyard was equivalent to the cost of the city wall in Shangjing.

He sighed, shook his head and muttered: "Just this once, it will never happen again in the future."

The two of them drove for a while and then retired. The saint was sitting in the imperial study room, still a little uneasy, so he summoned Li Jingqian.

As the queen's youngest brother, he should be able to say something to comfort himself.

The saint had just thought of something, but Li Jingqian spoke first: "I would like to ask for a favor from your majesty."

"What kind of grace?"

Sighing softly, Li Jingqian lowered his eyes: "After autumn comes winter, the border is severely cold. Most of the soldiers are from poor families and cannot afford cotton-padded clothes. More than a hundred people freeze to death every year. I would like to ask your majesty to allow me to give you the gifts given by the emperor." In exchange for money, ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ will buy some charcoal clothing for a few brothers."

"That's right." The saint felt uncomfortable hearing this, "I will reward you with an additional 100,000 pieces of cotton-padded clothes."

Li Jingqian gave a big gift to express his gratitude, but he was also a little hesitant: "How can the treasury handle such a large expense?"

"It's still acceptable," the saint said. "The restoration of Dasheng's homeland was due to them paying for it with their lives. I can't treat them badly."

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

After saying this, he stood up and asked, "Your Majesty summoned your ministers, but what's the matter?"

After swallowing all the words, the saint smiled and said: "It's nothing, I just want to ask if you are used to it in Shangjing."

Li Jingqian was silent, his eyes half closed.

How can people who are used to fighting on the battlefield get used to this gentle and soft place where gold is piled up?

The saint understood what he meant, but he did not continue. He only looked away and said, "Go and see your sister more often when you have time. She has been very worried recently and often gets sick."

=== Chapter === 122: Above, Mr. Ye

Li Jingqian made a perfunctory trip to the middle palace. As soon as he heard that the queen was resting, he immediately went to take a look around the backyard that was being expanded.

The nun who was traveling with him complained softly to him: "Although Your Majesty is economical, how can you use such poor wood in this palace? If there is a mistake, it won't be our queen who will be hurt."

He listened silently and pinched the wood piled nearby.

The texture is soft and not really top quality.

Withdrawing his hand as if nothing had happened, he walked around the extremely wide yard and left.

Inside Fengling Pavilion.

With a serious face, Cheng Youxue reported to Mr. Ning the accounts owed by Tang Chief Fu and his subordinates everywhere, and then frowned: "I don't understand."

Ning Chaoyang held up his chin and looked at her: "What can't you understand?"

"Tang's chief minister clearly knew that the hole was already so big, how could he dare to continue digging?" Cheng Youxue said, "Are you really not afraid of losing your head?"

"He thought there was a chance to make amends, so he was not in a hurry." Ning Chaoyang chuckled, and tapped the word "tax" on the case file with the brush in his left hand.

There is a lot of trouble in the tax inspection. Basically, there are seven people in the tax inspection group, and the court can only have three. Tang Guangjun took over this task, and he was not afraid that he would not be able to fill the hole in the palace.

"But what if someone reports me?"

"Report with evidence." Chaoyang shook his head, "In the heart of our Majesty, Chief Minister Tang is a good minister who serves him wholeheartedly. Every year, he patrols taxes and gives money to the saint's private treasury, and all the errands are done properly. If you are a saint , will you deal with him easily?"

"I know how." Cheng Youxue said with a serious look on his face, "The country's moth cannot be allowed to stay."

"..." Realizing that he had asked the wrong person, Ning Chaoyang coughed lightly.

She changed her words: "Did you mention this matter to Mr. Ye?"

With a sinking heart, Cheng Youxue immediately saluted her: "It was my negligence, please forgive me!"

Ning Chaoyang pulled her up: "It's not too late to thank you, so why are you guilty?"

Cheng Youxue was stunned: "Didn't you say that this matter is confidential and cannot be disclosed?"

"It's true that it can't be spread to outsiders." She curled her lips, "But this Master Ye doesn't look like an outsider anymore."

"What do you mean?" Youxue was confused.

Ye Jianqing had a lot of contacts with Tang Guangjun. When he heard about this matter, he should pretend not to know, or cover it up for Tang Guangjun. But he didn't, not only didn't, but also told the saint the original construction situation with her.

In other words, his relationship with Tang Guangjun is not as close as rumored, and he may even have resentment towards him.

Ning Chaoyang had never thought about winning over Ye Jianqing before, mainly because it was too difficult, and if he failed, the gain would outweigh the loss.

But what I didn't expect was that this man came to the door himself.

Chaoyang couldn't help but patted Cheng Youxue on the shoulder: "I will give you an extra five taels of this month's subsidy."

! ! !

Cheng Youxue jumped up immediately.

Five taels!

It's more than her monthly salary!

"I've also asked people to tidy up your house." Chaoyang said, "I'll give you the key. You can move there at any time."

Double happiness!

Cheng Youxue wanted to be more reserved, but she was so happy that her lips reached to her ears.

She hugged Mr. Ning, rubbed her against her, and said boldly: "After I move in, I will treat you to dinner, and please be sure to appreciate it!"

"Easy to say." Ning Chaoyang nodded.

Cheng Youxue flew out as if she were flying. Lord Ye's carriage happened to pass by. She immediately jumped on the carriage: "Sir, I have good news for you!"

Ye Jianqing was originally a little upset because of Tang Guangjun's affairs, but the car curtain in front of him was suddenly opened, and then the little female official shone in like a ray of scorching sun.

He couldn't help but curl his lips: "Whose store's products are half cheaper again?"

"No, no!" Cheng Youxue said happily, "My yard has been tidied up, and I can move there tomorrow!"

The smile at the corner of his mouth faded little by little, and Ye Jianqing lowered his eyes: "Oh? Where's the yard?"

"It's right in Hechangfang. It only takes four sticks of incense to walk to Fenling Pavilion!"

Ye Jianqing said calmly: "Congratulations."

"Same joy!" She smiled so hard that her eyebrows disappeared, "I'll go back and cook you some meat!"

The carriage moved forward at a snail's pace, but Mr. Ye was feeling a little depressed while sitting in the main seat.

It's a good thing to have your own house, but it's not good to live here all the time.

but.

He thought for a while and suddenly asked: "How much does it cost to rent a room in Hechangfang House?"

Cheng Youxue answered understandingly: "Eight coins for a small room."

"How big is your house?"

"Master Ning said it's not too big, but it has seven or eight rooms."

Ye Jianqing nodded clearly: "In other words, if you rent it out, you can make more than sixty taels a month."

Cheng Youxue was stunned, her mind froze for a moment: "Rent it out?"

"Yes." He lowered his eyes and said, "If you live in a separate courtyard here, you only get one tael a month. Counting the rent collected, you can make a net profit of five taels a month."

"Besides, if you move there, I won't be able to give you a ride. You need four sticks of incense on foot, but it only takes three sticks of incense to get there by car."

"Yeah!" Cheng Youxue's eyes widened and she slapped her thigh, "Didn't I get rich?"

But just a moment after she was excited, she said in embarrassment: "But it is my own house after all. It wouldn't be good for me to live in your master's house for a long time, right?"

"Your house is your house at any time, and you can take it back whenever you want." He said quietly, "Isn't your top priority now to save money?"

yes! That's so true!

Cheng Youxue immediately said: "I will go and discuss with Mr. Ning tomorrow."

"What to discuss with her?" Ye Jianqing frowned.

"She gave me this house. Although it already belongs to me, it is her wish after all. I have to discuss it with her before renting it out, otherwise Lord Ning might be sad," she said.

Only a hard-hearted person like Ning Chaoyang would not be sad over such a trivial matter. She only makes deals with people based on calculation.

Rolling his eyelids angrily, Ye Jianqing said: "That's okay."

So Cheng Youxue happily went back to the yard to settle accounts, and Ye Jianqing could hear her extremely excited laughter across the two walls.

He stood stiffly outside the wall for a long time, then resignedly changed into his regular clothes and went to Ning Mansion.

Ning Chaoyang seemed to have expected someone to come, and there was an extra cup of tea in the flower hall. But when she saw that he really came, she sighed and shook her head: "The word love is really misleading."

"Master Ning, I don't understand what I'm saying." Ye Jianqing said with a cold face, "I just want to help her because I feel sorry for her. There is no such thing as love."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes to look at him, and turned the rice paper in his hand over to show him: "I am reading the words above. Who is the 'she' that Mr. Ye is talking about?"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

=== Chapter === 123 Help

Ye Jianqing's face was really ugly when he lost a city before even fighting. But having said it all, he was too lazy to talk to Ning Chaoyang: "Tang Guangjun is not a kind person, and he is aware of your actions now. It is dangerous for Mr. Cheng to live alone."

Ning Chaoyang understood.

She picked up the teacup, blew on it, and said slowly, "She can stay here with me."

Ye Jianqing glanced out the door: "I'm afraid it's inconvenient."

She was about to say what was the inconvenience, but she saw someone wearing a mask and wearing white clothes coming in to give her some tea.

"Sir, please use it slowly~" Jiang Yichuan pinched his throat and said.

Ning Chaoyang's hand shook almost imperceptibly.

She lowered her eyes as if nothing had happened, waved her sleeves and said, "Please step back first."

"Your Excellency, you think I'm so humble that I can't stand on the stage?" Dr. Jiang suddenly became sad. His expression was hidden behind his mask, but his voice was low and choked with sobs. "I just waited in the east courtyard for a long time and didn't see you, so I wanted to come over and have a look." ."

Ye Jianqing, who was opposite, politely raised his sleeves to cover his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang gritted his teeth and smiled: "It's my fault. I'll go look for you later."

"You must keep your word~"

"Yeah." She nodded stiffly.

The person walked away again, and Ye Jianqing put down his sleeves and repeated sincerely: "It's really inconvenient."

Ning Chaoyang cracked his knuckles and didn't want to deal with him anymore. He said directly: "If you are willing to speak for me, I will naturally be willing to speak for you."

"It's easy to say." Ye Jianqing nodded, "The fish has entered the net. When you want to catch it, I will naturally help you."

Crisp and neat.

Chaoyang nodded and stood up: "Deal."

She sent the guests out, and when she walked to the door, Ye Jianqing suddenly said: "Since there is a side room in the house, why do you need to cover it up so tightly? If you let the news out, you will save a lot of trouble."

He was referring to the marriage between Japan and Bianzhou some time ago.

Ning Chaoyang thought this suggestion was good and said smoothly: "Then there is Mr. Lao Ye."

Ye Jianqing was a little incredulous: "Do you think I'm some kind of talkative woman?"

"It would be very troublesome to rent the yard with someone," she said, "I can handle it for Youxue."

"..."

Ye Jianqing left without saying anything.

Ning Chaoyang turned around with a smile on his face - then went back with a sullen face and kicked open the door to the east courtyard.

The wind swept in with her movements made Jiang ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ Yichuan's eyes narrow slightly.

He held the mask with one hand and the kettle for watering the flowers with the other. His handsome face was full of innocence: "What's wrong, sir?"

"Aren't you afraid that Ye Jianqing will recognize you?" She was a little angry.

Jiang Yichuan blinked: "Master Ye and I are not familiar with each other."

"What if?"

"Then he can only suspect, without evidence."

Chest heaving, Chaoyang asked him: "What are you planning?"

The man in front of him pursed his lips.

What are you planning on? Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and thought. He came to Ning Mansion early in the morning, and she agreed to accompany him to dig up the flower beds. However, as soon as something happened, she turned around and left, without saying when she would be back.

He really just wanted to see her.

This man didn't feel sorry or guilty at all, yet he came to accuse him.

Puffing up his cheeks in displeasure, Jiang Yichuan turned his head to the side.

"Sir." Butler Xu came in holding a letter, "Sir Song Rui sent an urgent letter."

Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses, took it, opened it and looked at it, his eyes slowly widening.

As the expanded holes became larger and larger, Tang Guangjun became anxious and used various means to force Bianzhou to pay taxes, and even used the Zhenyuan Army stationed nearby.

He realized the crisis and planned to stop in time, but the people under him did not have this awareness. No one wants to spit out the meat that has been eaten. Even if the mountains are high and the water is far away, Tang Guangjun cannot pinch their necks.

So now a rebel army has appeared in Yongzhou. The scale is not large, about two hundred people, but the impact is extremely bad. Most of the reports from the prefecture and county mention this matter, but they are all suppressed by Tang Guangjun. .

Song Rui asked her what to do in a postscript to the letter.

With a wave of his hand, Ning Chaoyang asked Butler Xu to take one hundred thousand taels of her private silver and give it to Tang Guangjun in the name of the bank.

"Sir, are you crazy?!" Song Rui was puzzled when she received the letter, "That person has been forced to do this. We don't want to beat him up. How can we help him?"

Situ Shuo, who received the news, also thought Ning Chaoyang was crazy. He leaned on the wall of Ning Mansion and asked his general what to do.

As a result, the general replied to him: "We will also provide 100,000 private silver and put it in the bank together."

Situ Shuo:? ? ?

If you sleep in the same bed for a long time, will your brain be damaged together?

The people in the General's Mansion were quite critical of this. Even if Hu Shan and Yun Jinyuan didn't bear any grudge against Ning Chaoyang, they still felt that she was a nuisance, and they made a fool of themselves with their master.

The people in Feng Ling Pavilion had the same idea, but after all, it was a private bank, and no one dared to complain in front of Lord Ning.

It was a cool autumn night, and Ning Chaoyang and Jiang Yichuan were lying back to back. The room was very quiet, except for the gem ants in the glass jar, which were diligently digging holes.

She was bored for a long time and finally said: "Next time you do something so risky, you can go back to your house and don't implicate me."

Jiang Yichuan was also very angry: "You only think about being implicated or not?"

"He who is full of love is a fool."

"He who talks harshly is a fool."

The wind blew the rice paper on the table over, revealing the words Tang Guangjun.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly narrowed his eyes: "Speaking of fools, is this person even more stupid?"

"Yes." Jiang Yichuan nodded.

It's okay if you don't notice him. Once all eyes are on him, this person is full of flaws.

"It doesn't look like him," he said.

Ning Chaoyang understood the four words without beginning or end.

She suddenly asked: "Have you ever met the fifth prince?"

"No." Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, "That person has not yet opened his house and will not show up unless it is a festival, but even if there is a festival, his position is very far back. Due to some strange combination of circumstances, I never knew what he looked like. "

"I have seen him before," Chaoyang said, "Whether it is His Royal Highness Prince Rong or His Highness Huai Le, each of them has facial features similar to His Majesty's, but the fifth prince seems to be more like his mother and concubine."

Naturally, it was impossible for Ning Chaoyang to have seen the concubine who died young. This could only mean that the fifth prince looked completely different from His Majesty.

"That's probably why he's not favored."

"Yes." Chaoyang said, "Others say there is no need to worry about him. He has no power and has never shown his face in front of others. Even if the saint really wants to establish the East Palace, he will not be among the candidates."

"But I just feel uneasy."

Jiang Yichuan knew what she meant, took a deep breath, turned over and hugged her into his arms: "Have a rest, Mr. Ning, you will be busy tomorrow."

The private money was not lent out in vain. Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips and looked at the glazed vat in the distance before closing his eyes.

Half asleep and half awake, the person behind her gently rubbed the top of her head.

"Even if the sky falls, it won't fall on you." He said.

=== Chapter === 124 Closing the Net

This is actually not true. There are no unbroken eggs under the nest. With her temperament, she will definitely prepare everything before the sky falls.

But for some reason, Ning Chaoyang felt relieved after hearing such words.

When everyone thought she was very powerful, this person actually wanted to protect her.

How silly.

One hundred thousand private silver was placed in the bank, and under the leadership of an informant, it soon reached Tang Guangjun's hands.

Neither Ning Chaoyang nor Li Jingqian made any movement.

The two went up and down as usual, and argued in front of the saint from time to time as usual.

Until that day, the newly repaired moon gate in the backyard of Zhonggong fell down.

As luck would have it, the queen was passing by with two nuns at that time. The queen escaped death, but one of the nuns was eager to protect the master and died on the spot.

The queen cried endlessly, and the saint was immediately furious.

"I have checked with Pang Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry. The bricks and stones used for the moon gate are of inferior quality, and the foundation has been softened by the days of autumn rain, so it suddenly collapsed." Ning Chaoyang handed over his hand and offered some broken bricks and stones.

"I have also sorted out the accounts of the Ministry of Industry. The accounts are correct. However, these timber and stones were purchased by the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty and several adults from the Shangshu Province. I would like to ask your Majesty to take a look at them."

The saint glared at Tang Guangjun who was kneeling down. When he saw the accounts coming, he suppressed his anger and took them to take a closer look.

It's okay if you don't look at it, but when you look at it, your eyesight goes dark: "Two million two hundred and seventy thousand taels?!"

Tang Guangjun forced himself to calm down: "Reporting to your Majesty, the prices of wood and stone in Beijing have been soaring this year. I am really..."

The saint closed the thick account book and smashed it on him: "Soaring? I just left the palace incognito a few days ago and asked the man who escorted the goods at the dock. The best nanmu is only twenty taels per three feet, and the ordinary one is only twenty taels. The beams are no more than two taels. How many did you write above? Seventy-two taels!"

"These bricks and stones, look at these bricks and stones that cost 500 cents each! They will break into pieces if you pinch them!"

"Today, it was because of the great fate of the palace that she escaped the disaster, but what if she takes a step slower?!"

"What I asked you to build was the landscape garden, not the imperial mausoleum!"

After saying the last sentence, the saint already stood up.

No matter how calm he was, Tang Guangjun's face turned pale.

"Your Majesty," he said, "it is impossible for the newly repaired Moon Gate to fall down at the drop of a hat. I suspect that someone is secretly cheating and ignoring the safety of the central palace just to slander me. This is really deplorable!"

"Slander?" The saint picked up his dragon robe and walked forward, grabbed a handful of bricks on the tray and pressed it on his face, "Things and accounts are all placed here, you tell me it's a slander?"

Tang Guangjun looked horrified, but he didn't dare to hide. He could only let the gravel scratch his face and bleed.

"I'll give you ten days." The saint said coldly, "After ten days, either you will settle the account for me, or your whole family will go to the execution ground to be reunited!"

Tang Guangjun's back trembled and he kowtowed repeatedly.

Ning Chaoyang knew that he had a way out. As long as the tax money from the border states arrived in Beijing and he sold off some of his family property, the hole could be filled. But the problem was that Tang Shoufu had been pretending to have a clear conscience. Even if he had the money, he could not fill it. Hand it over from him.

So, after holding it for five or six days, Ning Chaoyang released two nests of gem ants given by the emperor.

This gem ant is a tribute from foreign countries. It is named because of the bright color of its tail. It is often kept by nobles in glazed earth tanks for viewing. They only liked to eat the spices unique to the country. The saint found it troublesome, so he rewarded them all.

The two nests in her house have been hungry for a long time. As soon as the lid is opened, they wiggle their tentacles and crawl out.

Song Rui and her people were waiting outside the house. When they saw the gem ants starting to scatter, they divided them into more than a dozen teams and followed them one by one.

A few days later, Ning Chaoyang got an address book with dozens of houses, mostly located near Pingxuanfang and Yongdingfang.

She felt very strange: "I only released one hundred thousand taels, how come it is available in so many places?"

Song Rui shook his head: "Marquis Dingbei also released one hundred thousand."

?

Ning Chaoyang suddenly remembered that Li Jingqian seemed to have three nests of gem ants given by the emperor.

She was a little funny: "How does this person know what I want to do."

He even quietly applied the special spice of foreign countries to the private silver.

"Didn't your Excellency discuss this with the Marquis?"

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "I never mentioned a word about it."

Song Rui: "..."

Normal people would find this behavior incomprehensible. How did the Marquis understand it and even take advantage of it?

"Anyway, I got the thing." Chaoyang said, "Let the banker urge Chief Minister Tang to pay back the money. If he doesn't pay back, they will go to Chang'an Gate and I will make the decision for them."

This is truly adding insult to injury and adding insult to injury.

Song Rui agreed excitedly and ran out.

Tang Guangjun was already very worried. He distributed all the money and asked his people to hand it over layer by layer, so that he could redo the account and give an account to His Majesty.

However, the house leaked and it rained all night. Not only could they not collect enough cash, the team transporting money in Bianzhou was also detained by local bandits. The situation was urgent, and Tang Guangjun had to ask someone to borrow troops, so that the soldiers could disguise themselves and quickly deliver his money to Beijing.

Ten days later, the ship carrying silver arrived at the dock.

Tang Guangjun changed into plain clothes and entered the palace step by step to plead guilty. When he arrived in front of the saint, his forehead was already bleeding. His old and trembling appearance was very heartwarming.

The saint looked at the account book and found that the expenses had been flattened to ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ to one hundred and thirty taels, and there were more than a dozen letters of apology, saying that the purchase was not strict and profiteers took advantage of it.

Tang Guangjun turned gray overnight and said to the saint weakly: "I have sold my ancestral home in exchange for more than three thousand taels of silver. Once it is cashed out from the bank, it will be handed over to the Ministry of Industry."

The saint finally softened his eyebrows.

Tang Guangjun is a capable minister, and he has already done this. It is not entirely his fault.

Just as he was about to get up and reply, Marquis Dingbei next to him suddenly spoke.

"I don't understand something."

"speak."

"General Xiao was previously convicted, and one of the charges was that he arbitrarily mobilized troops from the border states?" He said, "There are many bandits and robbers in the border states. Isn't it okay to temporarily borrow troops?"

The saint was wondering why he suddenly mentioned this, and Ning Chaoyang, who was next to him, immediately answered: "The soldiers of Dasheng listen to the general's orders outside, and only obey the emperor's orders inside. There are government servants who can handle thieves and thefts, so how can it be done?" Are you using this as an excuse to mobilize troops?"

"In your opinion, Lord Ning, this is a serious crime?"

"Of course, General Xiao is a lesson learned from the past."

Li Jingqian nodded suddenly, and then handed over the record in his hand: "This is an excerpt of the troop accumulation and deployment from Bianzhou to Qingzhou. Your Majesty, please take a look."

The saint was startled and quickly took it over to look at.

Tang Guangjun's heart sank, and his mouth felt numb.

He mobilized the troops through various connections. Logically speaking, he did not leave any evidence of his own, so Li Jingqian could not accuse him. But for some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

=== Chapter === 125 King Rong is coming

The more the saint read, the more puzzled he became: "Why do these prefectures and counties, Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Huaizhou, and Liangzhou, all mobilize and store up troops at the same time?"

"This road goes straight to Beijing." Li Jingqian presented the map, "I was puzzled at first, thinking that these states and counties wanted to rebel, but after asking, I found out that they were just transporting goods."

"Absurd!" The saint frowned, "Whose goods can make several states and counties in the country risk their lives to pave the way for him?"

Ye Jianqing, who had been silent until now, suddenly murmured: "Could it be?"

"Ye Aiqing?" The saint looked at him.

He immediately came out and saluted: "I saw many people on the canal dock early this morning, including some city defense officials. I was curious, so I went up to ask the reason. Unexpectedly, the other party was arrogant and said that they were all the private ships of the chief minister. , no one is allowed to come near."

Then he added: "I took a look from a distance and saw that there were about ten ships."

Tang Guangjun panicked and immediately said: "How could Mr. Ye put the hearsay on me? My ancestral home has been sold, where did so many private ships come from?"

Ning Chaoyang looked as if he was stunned, and then took out the city defense record and dock summary: "What a coincidence, I am taking these things back to Fengling Pavilion to deal with them."

Glancing at her innocent eyes, Li Jinggan raised the corners of his mouth, but suppressed them with restraint.

The saint took the two things and looked at them for a while, then suddenly said: "Jing Qian."

"I'm here."

"You said earlier that the border officers did not have cotton-padded clothes, and more than a hundred people froze to death every year."

"yes."

The saint nodded, supported his hand and stood up, "Then you go and take a look with me. If those ten ships are ownerless, confiscate them and buy cotton clothes for the soldiers."

"If there is a master ship -" he decided, his tone suddenly cold, "then he would also confiscate it and use it to buy cotton-padded clothes for the soldiers!"

"Take him with you." The saint pointed at Tang Guangjun, "Take with you all the people who spoke for him today."

"Your Majesty!" Tang Guangjun looked pale.

"Your Majesty, calm down and take care of the dragon body." Li Jingqian said this, but his feet were already starting to walk out.

Ning Chaoyang and Ye Jianqing followed suit.

The saint did not change his clothes, nor did he make a formal appearance. He only mobilized the Zhenyuan Army and the City Guard Army from Shangjing to form two human walls.

He just grabbed Tang Guangjun and walked step by step from the dragon car to the dock.

The pier that was originally crowded with people was now filled with only the bleak autumn wind.

In this autumn wind, the saint opened the wooden box that Eunuch Liu had brought down from the ship.

Full of official ingots, the silver light shines in people's eyes.

The saint asked: "Is it yours?"

Sensing his murderous intent, Tang Guangjun almost fainted, but was slapped twice in the mouth by Eunuch Liu before he managed to come back to his senses and replied: "No..."

"I don't know who owns these boats."

"The records say it's from your Tang Mansion."

"There are many people named Tang in the government and the public..."

The saint clapped his hands: "Okay, then let everyone in the court named Tang come and identify them to see whose family this mountain of silver belongs to!"

Having said that, naturally no one in the court would dare to claim it. These ten ships of silver can be legitimately returned to the national treasury.

However, the saint's anger did not diminish at all. He immediately sent Tang Guangjun to the prison and asked Ning Chaoyang to strictly investigate his accomplices.

Ning Chaoyang knew very well what His Majesty was angry about. A superior person could trust a worthy minister, but he would never allow this minister to be so powerful that the states could mobilize troops for him against orders, and to hoard such a huge amount of money in the blink of an eye. Cash silver.

The sage hated the corruption of officials, especially when the soldiers at the border were not warmly dressed, this move was even more abhorrent.

Ning Chaoyang accepted the order happily.

As soon as Tang Guangjun was imprisoned, people who usually had a lot of contact with him began to complain behind closed doors and cut off their robes.

His Highness Huai Le was worried about the long nights and long dreams, so he secretly sent more than fifty spies to Ning Chaoyang so that she could find out all Tang Guangjun's accomplices as soon as possible.

But Ning Chaoyang was useless.

The next day, she handed over the list of people who had used their official power to handle private matters for Tang Guangjun.

The saint was surprised: "How did you check it so quickly?"

Ning Chaoyang sighed softly: "Every child in the city knows the behavior of the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty. It is not difficult to investigate."

This is nonsense. Tang Guangjun hid it very well. Without the gem ants, she would not have been able to follow the clues so quickly.

But that's all she had to say.

Sure enough, His Majesty became even more angry after hearing this. With a wave of his hand, the government and the public started a two-month investigation, and all those who had anything to do with Tang Guangjun for personal gain were convicted.

But.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at the list.

Although there were many people, none of them were related to the fifth prince. Even the newly appointed commander of the imperial army stayed out of the incident.

Did she really misunderstand this person?

She frowned and didn't think about it for a while.

The position of chief assistant was temporarily replaced by Ye Jianqing. Ning Chaoyang finally regained his third-grade official title due to his merits in investigating the case.

Dingbei Hou stood at the palace gate and said to her: "It's just luck."

When he returned to the east courtyard, he picked her up and spun her around: "Congratulations, sir."

Ning Chaoyang was so dizzy by him that he couldn't laugh or cry and said: "It's just returning to the previous position. It's not a big joy."

Having said that, the smile at the corners of his eyes and brows couldn't be hidden at all.

Jiang Yichuan looked up at her, his throat moved slightly, and he wanted to put her down for a kiss, but as soon as he thought about it, Butler Xu's voice came from outside.

"Sir, it's not good, King Rong is here!"

Ning Chaoyang was surprised: "Why?"

"It's said that someone is missing from the house. Come and have a look at our place. You guys are not high enough to stop him. He has already entered the courtyard."

Taking a breath of cold air, Ning Chaoyang broke away from Jiang Yichuan's hand and pushed him into the inner room without thinking.

After doing this action, she felt something was wrong, but before she had time to think about it, King Rong's voice sounded outside: "Ning Chaoyang, come out!"

After straightening her clothes, she pursed her lips and opened the door with a serious look on her face: "This is not in line with etiquette. If I inform the admonishment officer, I'm afraid your Highness will have to eat twice."

"Don't tell me whether to participate or not." King Rong said angrily, "Where is Xiyue, are you here?"

Princess Rong?

Ning Chaoyang found it funny: "She has not had contact with Xiaguan for many years, how could she be in Xiaguan's mansion?"

King Rong looked at her hand that was holding on the door frame. She seemed to be doing it unintentionally, but in fact she was a little afraid of him entering the house.

He couldn't help but narrow his eyes: "Xi Yue has no relatives and friends. Apart from your former colleagues, I don't know anyone in Shangjing. You ask me to go in and look for you."

Ning Chaoyang squeezed the door frame tightly: "This is my side room. I am afraid of strangers and it is inconvenient to see the prince."

Side room?

King Rong snorted coldly: "If there is anything unpleasant to see in the side room, let him come out."

"..." Ning Chaoyang wiped his face.

Anyone can discover Jiang Yichuan's identity, but not King Rong. This person is jealous and narrow-minded. If he really sees the person inside, it will be the end.

=== Chapter === 126 Be good

"Why did the princess leave the palace?" She interrupted, "Your Highness might as well tell you first. I have many people who can help search for her."

After hearing this, King Rong was not only not grateful, but also annoyed: "Why do I have to explain my family affairs to you? It's just that Huai Le doesn't take me seriously, who are you? Get out of here!"

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Although the nine sons of Longsheng are different, the difference between this His Highness and His Highness Huai Le is not too far.

Her face darkened and she was about to reply, but she heard a clang in the room.

It seemed like someone had hit the screen.

King Rong was shocked, pushed her away and rushed in. Chaoyang kept the etiquette and did not go up to pull her. He only watched him rush into the inner room through the outer hall, and ran twice around the empty screen.

"Where are the people?" he asked angrily.

Ning Chaoyang followed him in, glanced at the beam behind him, and smiled: "Who is he?"

"Who are you talking about!" King Rong said angrily, "I tell you, she is the royal concubine of this king. If you hide her without authorization, it will be a serious crime!"

"Your Majesty is joking." She nodded, "The lower official is despicable and has no friendship with the princess. There is no way he could hide her at the risk of being convicted."

King Rong was stunned.

Chaoyang continued: "Not only the lower officials, but also the entire Fengling Pavilion people have not been able to reach out to Princess Rong for so many years. The prince can look for her elsewhere."

Zheng Xiyue, like Cheng Youxue, was born in the countryside. She was originally a confidant of His Highness Huai Le, but she suddenly fell in love with Prince Rong.

She wanted to marry him desperately, even if Feng Ling Pavilion opposed it, even if the courtiers criticized her, she still knelt down in front of His Highness Huai Le and knelt down one by one until the ground was covered with blood.

His Highness Huai Le couldn't bear it, and finally let her marry into Prince Rong's palace.

On the day of Zheng Xiyue's wedding, she went to the princess's mansion to pay her respects, vowing that even if she got married, she would still be loyal to Fengling Pavilion.

However, less than a month after getting married, she told King Rong all the secrets she knew.

At this point, Feng Ling Pavilion was attacked from both sides and suffered repeated blows, not to mention the loss of many generals. In the past year, no officials had been promoted.

Not only was Zheng Xiyue not ashamed, she also supported Jin Chai when Hua Nian went to question her and said, "When you marry, you will obey your husband. How do you people who have never married know about my difficulties? I have no choice but to do so."

With Liang Zi like this around, no one in Fengling Pavilion would interact with her anymore. Last time, it was because of Prince Rong's face that Ning Chaoyang let her into the mansion to visit.

King Rong looked at her suspiciously, then opened the wooden cabinet next to him and turned around one by one.

Half a foot above his head, Jiang Yichuan looked like a gecko. He was holding his breath and concentrating. There would be nothing wrong with him.

But he was still alive, and the hem of his clothes tied around his waist suddenly fell off, and the snow-white color flickered among the dark beams.

King Rong caught a glimpse of something wrong from the corner of his eye and subconsciously raised his head. Ning Chaoyang's quick eyesight and quick hands immediately pulled the quilt placed on the top of the wooden cabinet next to him.

With a thud, he was knocked to the ground by the heavy quilt before he could see anything clearly.

"Oops." Chaoyang hurriedly went to help him, "Why is Your Highness so careless? There are objects piled up here. Fortunately, this is a quilt. It would be terrible if it were some kind of ornament."

Standing up in a daze, King Rong didn't even understand where he had been careless just now.

He raised his head again and looked at the strange place just now.

The room between the beams was empty, and the movement just now seemed to be just his imagination.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at the beam on the other side, and a drop of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

From this angle, if King Rong was about to go out, wouldn't he see it as soon as he raised his eyes?

She looked at her fists and began to wonder whether it was more dangerous for King Rong to discover Jiang Yichuan, or whether it was more dangerous to punch him twice in the eyes now.

"This window of yours?" King Rong became more energetic again. He stood up and leaned on the window sill to look out, "There are footprints!"

Nonsense, it's sandy land outside, how can there be no footprints?

Ning Chaoyang watched him climb out of the window and chase outside, but he didn't stop him.

She stood by the window with her hands folded and asked, "Can such a person really become a Mingzhu?"

The voice was very soft, like a sigh, but Jiang Yichuan knew that she was asking him.

No matter in terms of mind, magnanimity, or ability in employing people, Prince Rong could not keep up with His Highness Huai Le.

Jiang Yichuan pulled away and landed on the ground. With his clothes fluttering, he raised his eyes deeply and looked at her: "I also have a question to ask, sir."

"What?"

He pursed his lips and came closer, looking down at her: "You were so nervous just now, were you afraid that I would be found out by him and would be detrimental to me, or were you afraid that you, sir, would get involved in the turmoil for no reason?"

Ning Chaoyang was stunned for a moment by the question, and then lowered his eyes: "Of course I'm afraid that I will get involved in the turmoil."

It is better to do less than to do more, which is in line with her style.

But after hearing this, the man in front of him gritted his teeth and pinched her arm: "You don't have 10% of your thoughts on me?"

"No." She answered honestly.

Jiang Yichuan laughed angrily.

He tightened his grip and asked her through gritted teeth, "Can't you lie to me?"

So why not lie to him and say it's 10%.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at him and gently stroked his flowing black hair: "Be good."

Jiang Yichuan's whole body trembled slightly.

He knew he was forcing it, but how could this man be such a scoundrel? He hugged him and kissed him when he was happy, and acted as if he had never loved him when interests were at stake.

What's even more annoying is that even though he is so angry, he still doesn't want to let go of her hand.

"Master Ning, my king's people can't get in outside. Do you think it would be better to let them search around -" King Rong left and returned.

A chill ran down Ning Chaoyang's spine, and he subconsciously pushed the person outside.

But the movement was slow, and King Rong still saw someone, and immediately shouted: "Who!"

He climbed through the window and caught up with Jiang Yichuan in three steps and two steps at a time, grabbing his shoulders and pulling him back.

The weak little doctor was staggered by his action.

Ning Chaoyang's heart was in his throat, and countless ideas came to his mind.

But before she could choose one, Jiang Yichuan over there had already turned his head.

A pair of clear and innocent eyes emerged from the holes in the mask, and they faced King Rong squarely.

"Your Highness." He shouted while holding his throat.

Not Zheng Xiyue.

King Rong suddenly let go and took a half step back in disgust: "Is this the side room?"

"Yes." Ning Chaoyang stepped forward and protected him from behind. His face was no longer very good-looking, "Have you found enough, Your Highness?"

"No, I want people to-"

"This official is despicable, but he is still an official of the imperial court." Ning Chaoyang interrupted him coldly, "His Highness did not have any search documents, but he insisted on breaking into my house. He searched inside and outside without giving up, and even tried to bring in his attendants. Mansion."

The more she spoke, the angrier she became: "Your Highness is the son of a real dragon. I have no right to stop you from doing anything you want to do. However, the matter must be reported to Your Majesty first and then to the Tai Jian. If you and your Majesty both feel that Your Highness is justified, I will The doors of the Guild Hall are wide open, and your Highness is welcome to search."

=== Chapter === 127 Always playing with him

Ning Chaoyang has always been tactful. When facing him in the past, even if he was dissatisfied, he never lost his attitude. That's why Prince Rong dared to come directly to his door today.

But what he didn't expect was that Master Ning, who was fine just now, would become angry in the blink of an eye. If it weren't for the identity of the prince, Prince Rong felt that he might be thrown out directly by her.

He pursed his lips and said, "Why would such a trivial matter alarm my father? I can just look for it elsewhere."

"Your Highness, walk slowly." She extended her hand and bowed.

King Rong couldn't help but glance at the side room behind her again.

Her waist is slender and her posture is soft. At first glance, she looks like an entertainer or a young man. It's no big deal.

However, for some reason, he always felt that there was something familiar about this person.

Before he could figure it out, Ning Chaoyang personally "escorted" him out of the Ning Mansion.

As soon as the door closed, Ning Chaoyang reached out and took off the mask from Jiang Yichuan's face.

"It's too dangerous." She said seriously, "You should come here less often in the future."

Jiang Yichuan stood with his eyes downcast, his black hair scattered and his lips pursed tightly.

Realizing that he was a bit ignorant of praise, Ning Chaoyang softened his tone: "It is enough to have Zheng Xiyue in Fenling Pavilion. I don't want to follow in her footsteps."

"You won't follow in her footsteps." He said softly, "She can't hold Prince Rong at all."

And she always plays with him at her fingertips.

His words were full of self-deprecation, but the person in front of him seemed not to understand, raised his head and blinked: "How do you know she can't hold Prince Rong?"

Jiang Yichuan choked and said helplessly: "There is nothing in Shangjing that I don't know, not to mention that he is my nephew in terms of seniority."

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, then took him back to the east courtyard, placed a tea bowl with melon seeds, and said, "Tell me more."

Do you think of him as a storyteller? Jiang Yichuan frowned and immediately wanted to have a seizure.

As a result, the man opposite peeled the first melon seed and fed it to his mouth.

The first one was fed to him.

—She still has him in her heart.

Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, chewed the melon seeds, and said slowly: "Do you know how Zheng Xiyue fell in love with Prince Rong in the first place?"

"She said it was love at first sight when we met at a banquet."

Jiang Yichuan shook his head: "At that time, King Rong had a sweetheart. With Zheng Xiyue's background, she was actually not worthy of the throne of princess. But she was very smart and learned all of King Rong's preferences. She also took advantage of her position in Fenling Pavilion. I helped King Rong with some help."

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes.

"Both King Rong and the middle palace felt that she was far more useful than a girl from a noble family. In addition, at that time, he and His Highness Huai Le were at odds with each other. In order to anger His Highness, King Rong simply welcomed her as his princess."

"Soon after the two got married, King Rong took in four concubines, all of whom looked like his original sweetheart."

"Zheng Xiyue made troubles in the mansion several times, and even made trouble in the middle palace. But unfortunately, she and Huai Le had a falling out, and the secrets they knew were almost revealed, so Prince Rong gradually became dissatisfied. Don't take her seriously again."

"Princess Rong did not run away on her own initiative. She was kicked out of the palace by Prince Rong because she tampered with a concubine's soup, resulting in one death and two deaths."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned, and the melon seeds in his mouth froze: "Isn't this a drama in the back house that only happened in the previous dynasty?"

Jiang Yichuan nodded: "As King Rong said, apart from you former colleagues, she has no other acquaintances in Shangjing. King Rong thought she would go back after staying outside for a while, but unexpectedly, she disappeared after half a day."

"After all, she is still the rightful princess. She even took the treasure book and seal with her when she left. Only then did His Highness Prince Rong become so angry that he went out to look for her in person."

Chaoyang was amused: "Zheng Xiyue is also a powerful character."

Jiang Yichuan glanced at her: "You don't hate her?"

"Disgusting." She nodded, "She betrayed Fenling Pavilion and betrayed His Highness's trust. She deserved such an end. But I am not that familiar with her, and my disgust is not that strong."

"What would you do if she really knocked on the door and asked you for help?"

Chaoyang thought for a while and was about to answer when he saw Butler Xu come in wiping cold sweat and said: "Sir, there is someone outside the door... who wants to see you."

Eyelids twitching, Ning Chaoyang asked: "Zheng Xiyue?"

"yes."

"..."

After clearing away the unfinished melon seeds on the table, she picked up Jiang Yichuan and went straight to the back door: "I have three days off to take a bath and go to Huaming Mountain for a walk. No matter who comes, you say I'm not here and don't let anyone in. "

Butler Xu looked at her in astonishment: "Sir, don't you want to take your luggage?"

"If you don't take it, you won't be able to run away if you take it again... No, if you take it again, you won't be able to go out in time."

Jiang Yichuan was pinched by her wrist and led away. He wanted to say that he would have something to do tomorrow, but seeing the look on her face that said he would be in bad luck if he didn't run away, he couldn't help but laugh.

It's a good idea to go and steal a couple of days' leisure.

Before leaving the city, Chaoyang sent an urgent letter to Cheng Youxue.

She wasn't worried about anyone else in Feng Ling Pavilion and wouldn't fall for Zheng Xiyue's deception, but since she was soft-hearted, she thought she should raise a few points.

But unfortunately, the letter was delivered in a hurry, but the messenger was careless on the way. There were a bunch of letters in the bag, and they got mixed up while holding them.

Cheng Youxue looked at the letter in his hand in silence.

"What is it?" Ye Jianqing held the brush and glanced at it.

Today he wanted to draw a picture of a lady in early winter, and he specially asked her to sit here for him to compare. He paid her one penny for every incense stick.

Cheng Youxue was very happy about this. She originally smiled with two sweet pear dimples, but when the letter came, her thin eyebrows almost turned into balls of thread.

"It was said to be from Lord Ning." She turned over the letter, "But why did Lord Ning tell me that her hens laid eggs?"

Ye Jianqing raised his eyebrows, took the letter and looked at it. It really only said that the hens at home had produced more than 20 eggs.

"She's too busy."

Cheng Youxue frowned in displeasure: "You are not allowed to say that to our lords. Your lords always behave with profound meanings and will never entertain people for nothing."

"Oh?" He chuckled, "Then maybe I wrote a letter specifically to give you some tips so that you can find your sweetheart as soon as possible."

"Ah?" Cheng Youxue was puzzled. He turned the letter over and over again and asked in confusion, "How can you tell?"

"Egg, isn't the homophone for "dan"? She has seen you alone for too long and feels it is inappropriate." Ye Jianqing said seriously, "and twenty happens to be an even number, doesn't this imply that it is better for you to be in pairs? ?"

At first glance it sounds reasonable.

Cheng Youxue held her chin and thought seriously.

The letter was still held between her fingers. She leaned against the pear tree and crossed her legs, feeling a bit charming for no reason.

Ye Jianqing was stunned for a moment, then tapped an ink ball on the paper with the pen in his hand.

He felt an inexplicable itching in his throat, as if he wanted to say something in his throat. But his reason restrained him, he just took away the discarded drawing paper and put a new one on it: "I'm afraid it will take a few sticks of incense to do it."

=== Chapter === 128 Is it just to look at people's faces?

It was so hard to find a job where you could make money just sitting down. Cheng Youxue didn't mind at all. She rolled her eyes and even said to him: "Sir, please take your time and don't be in a hurry."

This kind of profiteer behavior should be condemned, but Ye Jianqing said nothing and even smiled.

The pen and ink fall again, and the years are quiet in this corner of the house.

However, before they had been quiet for two hours, the steward from Cheng Youxue's house came running.

"Sir," he said, "A girl named Zheng is looking for you. I couldn't stop her, so I had to lure her over to see you."

This is the steward assigned to her by Master Ning, who rents out her yard to collect money and perform daily cleaning.

Cheng Youxue was confused for a while, and then realized it belatedly: "Zheng... Xiyue?"

"That's the name."

She frowned: "I don't want to see her."

"Why don't you want to?" Zheng Xiyue's voice came from behind.

The smile on Ye Jianqing's face disappeared.

He looked coldly at his housekeeper next to him: "Is my mansion a market or a vegetable market?"

The housekeeper was startled and immediately bowed: "It's a small oversight."

Zheng Xiyue was planning to come forward to greet him, but unexpectedly received a soft nail.

She said displeasedly: "Master Ye, what do you mean?"

Ye Jianqing looked at her expressionlessly: "The princess is a descendant of Prince Rong's palace, so there is no reason to enter and leave the palace of a minister privately."

Zheng Xiyue explained: "I came to find Youxue."

"You can't even look for Goose Fei Daxue. Butler, I'll see you off."

"yes."

Zheng Xiyue became anxious and turned to look at Cheng Youxue: "You were promoted to Beijing by me and had the opportunity to enter Fengling Pavilion. Now that I am in trouble, you actually stand by and watch?"

Cheng Youxue pursed her lips.

She took a few steps forward, walked up to her, and asked her seriously: "When you asked me to come to Beijing, did you want to promote me, or did you want to use me?"

The two men were born in villages not far apart from each other, studied in the same private school, and were both the proud disciples of the female master. Zheng Xiyue arrived in Shangjing first. After establishing a foothold, he returned to the village and said that he would take people to Shangjing to make contributions.

Among a group of girls, Zheng Xiyue picked Cheng Youxue at a glance.

At that time, Cheng Youxue was very grateful to her and obeyed her advice. After passing the scientific examination, he gave her all the reward money he received, which was more than fifty taels.

Then she was taken by Zheng Xiyue to a banquet at someone's house, and she was forced to flatter the then Sanqi Changshi.

The man laughed when he heard her name: "Master Zheng always said he wanted to give me a surprise. It turns out she is really a pretty beauty."

As he said that, he was about to grab her shoulder.

Cheng Youxue's expression changed on the spot, she pushed the person away and turned around to leave. Zheng Xiyue caught up with her, changed her previous amiability, and angrily scolded her for not being polite.

"Do you know who that is? Do you think anyone can reach him?"

"If you're not so high up, you want to start as a jailer? That's not a good job!"

Cheng Youxue was so angry that her knees were shaking.

She took out the last bit of food money she had and stuffed it into her, gritted her teeth and said, "You and I are settled!"

Zheng Xiyue was disdainful at the time. She looked at herself condescendingly and said, "You came to Beijing all the way, hungry and cold, just to see the prison? Then I will help you."

And now—

Cheng Youxue looked up at this woman who was a bit taller than him, and asked her coldly: "What advice does the princess have?"

Zheng Xiyue was startled by her look.

The hard-working little girl in her mind suddenly gained the aura of a female official, and looking at her from bottom to top made her feel a little frightened.

She pursed her lips and said, "It's nothing, I just want to lend you a place to live for a while."

The majestic princess wants to move out of the palace?

Cheng Youxue said: "I'm still living under someone else's roof, so I'm afraid I can't help you."

"Don't you have a yard..."

"The yard is rented out," she said. "One tael of silver per hut, but there is still an empty one. Do you want to rent it, my lady?"

Zheng Xiyue choked and said angrily after a long while: "I knew that none of you could be trusted. Everyone complimented me when the flowers were in bloom, but when I was in trouble, no one was willing to help me!"

"Whoever complimented the empress in the first place will be the one she went to find." Cheng Youxue said, "I don't have it."

"you-"

"My Majesty said very well back then, and now I want to return it to my Majesty."

Zheng Xiyue was stunned.

The little girl in front of her looked at her and said word by word: "You have been studying hard for many years in the cold window, just to marry into a high-ranking family and live a life based on people's looks?"

Zheng Xiyue was furious.

She pushed Cheng Youxue away and said bitterly: "No matter how miserable I am, I am still a crowned princess with a first-grade imperial title. How dare you, a mere fifth-grade official, dare to humiliate me like this?!"

Ye Jianqing stood aside with his hands behind his hands, as if he didn't care much about what they said, but as soon as Cheng Youxue was pushed, he reacted immediately and reached out to catch him.

"Your Majesty, you still know that you are a first-class imperial concubine?" He raised his eyes, his eyes gradually becoming ice-cold, "Does this act serve as an example for the concubine or as a lesson to the women in the boudoir?"

"I..." Zheng Xiyue frowned, looked at him fearfully, then looked at the two people's movements, and then suddenly realized, "Is it possible that you two have an affair?"

"After all, the empress is a female official, so she has learned to gossip." Cheng Youxue broke away from Ye Jianqing and said to her seriously, "I just rented at Mr. Ye's house, and this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye. ."

I denied it without thinking.

Ye Jianqing looked sideways at her, trying to find a hint of discomfort or panic on her face.

But no, there was only disbelief and boredom on Cheng Youxue's face: "Xiaguan will tell the people from the Huizong Mansion to come and take the empress back."

Only then did Zheng Xiyue realize that she had found the wrong person.

The Cheng Youxue in front of her is no longer the little girl with a face full of mud. She has paid off what she owes her and has her own opinions. When she meets her again, even if her rank is a few ranks lower, she will no longer have the slightest fear.

She turned around to leave in panic.

Ye Jianqing waved to the housekeeper, who immediately went to lead the way, but instead of leading Zheng Xiyue out directly, he led him around the house several times.

After a few rounds, the people from the Zongren Mansion came together with Prince Rong.

King Rong's eyes were blazing with fire, and he wanted to step forward and take action when he saw someone. Zheng Xiyue shrank back, and the official of the clan government in front quickly stopped him: "Your family is done, Your Majesty."

After taking a breath, King Rong looked sideways at Ye Jianqing: "Why did she come to you?"

Cheng Youxue wanted to speak from behind, but Ye Jianqing blocked her and only said: "The princess seemed to have lost her way. When she saw the official residence, she came in to inquire. The concierge saw that the princess was very dignified, so she went to inform the clan mansion."

The implication is that they have never seen Princess Rong.

The steps are pretty good and a normal person can get down them easily. But King Rong was still furious. He arrested Zheng Xiyue and confronted him: "Is that what he said?"

Zheng Xiyue glanced at the two people coldly, curled her lips and said, "No."

=== Chapter === 129 Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages

Being brought back by King Rong like this, she was going to be beaten on both sides. She was disgusted, and Zheng Xiyue wanted to drag the two people who were helpless in front of her into the water.

"I came to see Mr. Cheng, but unexpectedly I found out about her affair with Mr. Ye. These two people had offended me just now, and they didn't take you and the Dasheng royal family seriously at all."

"Your Majesty, I have made you unhappy, so I deserve to be punished. However, these two people behaved inappropriately and disobeyed me. You should also seek an explanation for me."

Prince Rong originally suspected that she had some affair with Ye Jianqing, but he was relieved when he heard this. As for whether he was disobedient or not, he waved his hand and said, "We'll talk about it when we get back."

"Prince?" Zheng Xiyue was in disbelief.

The majestic crown prince can't even suppress two civil servants?

King Rong was angry, but he was not stupid. Ye Jianqing was now the chief minister and assistant minister of Youcheng, why should he mess with him if he had nothing to do.

"gone."

Zheng Xiyue's chest heaved with anger, and her hands holding her sleeves trembled.

She always felt that her choice was right. Being a female official of the fourth or fifth rank would not be as glorious as being a first-rank official. But ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ did not expect that this King Rong was a man of progress on the surface, but in private he was a puddle of mud. He was cruel to her, and would not dare to say anything when outsiders bullied her.

Coward!

However, when she was so angry, she had no other choice but to follow him, grit her teeth and step out.

Cheng Youxue looked at their backs with a heavy expression.

Ye Jianqing thought she was frightened and comforted her softly: "It's okay."

"When I received Lord Ning's letter today, I really thought about whether I should find someone to get married to." What she said was, "But now I understand that this marriage is not possible."

"Huh?" Ye Jianqing frowned.

Cheng Youxue turned her head, looked at him seriously and said, "There is really no need to put your whole life's honor and disgrace on an unreliable man."

Ye Jianqing: "..."

He raised his hand and pressed his throbbing forehead, trying to argue: "Not all men are like that."

"Not everything, but some. If I can live a good life on my own, why should I gamble on this luck?" The more she thought about it, the more convinced she became, "It is better to learn from Master Ning and wait until he has a higher official position to have some fun. ."

"..."

Prince Rong originally thought that it would be fine if he got him back. Unexpectedly, the next day, Ye Jianqing went to the court with the admonishing officer to report to the saint the quarrel between him and Princess Rong in many official houses.

The saint was still angry about Tang Guangjun, but when such a bad thing happened again, he was coughing and bedridden that night.

The middle palace wanted to take care of her, but to her surprise, the saint only left Hua Guifei behind.

When he received the news, Ning Chaoyang was sitting on the top of Huaming Mountain.

She calmly tore up the letter and let the pigeon fly.

Jiang Yichuan sat beside her and didn't ask her what happened. He just squinted his eyes and looked at the sun rising slowly from the clouds in the distance.

Ning Chaoyang's time is precious, even if she is going out to seek refuge... no, she is going on a long trip. She is also receiving various letters one after another. The beautiful copper molding on the roof of the car is already covered with pigeon feathers, and she will follow it whenever it moves. Like snow.

She actually said to him calmly: "It's still comfortable in the mountains."

Jiang Yichuan even laughed angrily: "My lord, you told me the story of 'if you have anything to say, just say it'."

"Yes." She nodded, "If today's letter is just my private matter, then I will definitely not hide it from you."

It's a pity that it's not all about official business, it's all about major changes in the political situation.

Ning Chaoyang breathed a sigh of relief and imitated his actions and put his hands back: "Let's watch for a while. When the sun rises completely, we should go down the mountain."

"Didn't you say that Xiu Mu has three days?" He was unhappy, "This is only the second day."

"The top of Huaming Mountain is too high. Even if you have a car, it will take four hours to get down to Huaming Village." She said, "So you can still stay in the village for one night."

Jiang Yichuan stopped talking and pursed the corners of his mouth slightly.

"Want to stay here longer?" She raised her eyebrows.

"No." The man in front of me lowered his eyes and said coldly, "It's the same everywhere, you will never put your heart on me."

Ning Chaoyang raised his sleeves to cover his face and chuckled, "How could that be? My heart has always been with you."

lie.

He had been cared about by her and knew what it felt like.

I just didn't appreciate it at the time.

Feeling a sudden discomfort in his heart, Jiang Yichuan stood up, brushed his sleeves and said, "Since you really want to go back quickly, let's go."

Ning Chaoyang got into the car and asked with a hint of guilt: "How did you know that I wanted to rush back as soon as possible?"

"When adults are anxious, they will frequently look to their right and rear." He said angrily, "Don't you know?"

I really don't know.

Chaoyang secretly noted this problem and planned to change it when he returned.

The mountain road was rugged, but Ning Chaoyang drove the car very fast, so Jiang Yichuan understood that something big must have happened when he went to Beijing.

She doesn't have a deep relationship with Qingyuntai. Qingyuntai is the same with or without him, but she is the head of Feng Ling Pavilion and has to go back to take charge of the overall situation as soon as possible.

Seeing how frequently she flicked the reins, she really wanted to leave him and the carriage and fly back by herself.

Holding the window sill steady, he exhaled angrily.

The wheel suddenly hit the rock, and then the entire carriage fell sideways uncontrollably.

Bang—

Chaoyang sat on the shaft of the car and reacted quite quickly. He immediately jumped out of the car, holding the shaft of the car with one hand and hugging the tree trunk next to him with the other. But the carriage was too heavy. The fine gravel and sand rolled down the slope, and the carriage fell with it. The horse pulling the carriage struggled and neighed, and the dirt fell continuously.

Jiang Yichuan came out of the carriage holding the door edge, only to feel his eyes turning gray.

Someone was calling his name anxiously, and he was stunned for a while before looking up.

Ning Chaoyang let go of the car's shaft and reached out to pull him. Just like a scene in a dream, she looked at him without any precautions or calculations, only worry and anxiety.

"Come up quickly!" she shouted.

Something warm was dripping from his forehead, and he stretched out his hand to her in a daze.

The slope was very steep, almost a cliff. As soon as Ning Chaoyang let go of the carriage, the carriage and the horse inevitably slid down, sliding faster and faster, rolling and crashing. Finally, the carriage scattered with a crash and crashed into the shallow ground. In the river.

—If a person falls, he will definitely die.

For a moment, Jiang Yichuan even felt that with Ning Chaoyang's ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, she should let go of his hand at this time, so that not only could she climb up the tree, but she would also have one less powerful enemy.

Chaoyang was indeed almost unable to catch him. His head was covered in blood from being knocked in the carriage, and he was not very conscious. His tall body was really heavy, and his intertwined fingers were slipping out little by little.

"Let it go." He said calmly.

Ning Chaoyang glanced at him, and then really let go.

The feeling of weightlessness ensues.

=== Chapter === 130 I don't expect you to die either

There was a trace of confusion on Jiang Yichuan's calm face.

He watched in astonishment as the man above him let go of his hand - not the hand holding his, but the hand holding the tree trunk.

Then she hugged him tightly, completely protecting his head in her arms.

The last moment his eyes stopped, what he saw was the hair floating around her ears.

The two of them rolled and fell holding each other, their arms were scratched by gravel, their bones hit the protruding rocks, and their faces were also scratched.

The most important thing Ning Chaoyang should do at this time is to protect his head.

But she didn't, she only put her hand on the back of his head, and when it hit the rock, he could even hear the crack of her metacarpal bones.

Taking a breath of cold air, Jiang Yichuan suddenly reached out and grabbed a tree trunk on the side.

At the same time, Ning Chaoyang also spotted the tree. She raised her hand and pulled it, and the fall stopped abruptly.

The speed of rolling down was too fast, and the pulling was naturally straining her muscles and bones. She pursed her lips and endured it, not humming.

Jiang Yichuan was angry and anxious, climbed up and sat on the tree trunk, and hugged the man up.

"What are you doing!" he shouted urgently, "You don't want to die?!"

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips and took a few breaths before explaining to him: "The tree just now is too thin and cannot support you and me for too long, so I can only give it a try. I have calculated the path, and I am 80% sure from the top to here. Then I planned to—"

"Is this what I'm talking about?!" He interrupted her with a hateful voice, grabbed the back of her scratched and scratched hand, and gritted his teeth, "Why didn't you let me go just now?"

What nonsense is this?

Ning Chaoyang couldn't understand: "If I let you go, wouldn't you fall down?"

"I can climb it myself!"

"No way, you just hit your head and it started to bleed, and you don't look very sober. If you don't catch on, wouldn't you lose your life?"

"What's wrong with losing your life?" He raised his eyes to look at her, his lips trembling with anger, "Isn't it just what you want me to die? After all, you just use me as a plaything. After all, as long as I am here, it will hinder your Highness Huai Le. road."

"It rhymes pretty well."

"Ning Chaoyang!"

"Hey~"

Chaoyang chuckled, took back his hand and said, "I don't expect you to die either."

Even at that moment, she felt that it would be more cost-effective for two people to fall than for one person to fall.

The man in front of her was driven a little crazy by her nonchalant attitude over the past few months. He didn't seem to understand what she meant when he heard this. He sat blankly on the tree trunk, with the blood from his forehead still flowing out.

She tore off a piece of clothing and reluctantly wrapped it around him.

By the fourth time, the man finally caught her wrist.

"You chose me." He murmured.

"Yeah." She nodded perfunctorily.

"You obviously had to go back to Beijing in an emergency, but you still saved me."

"What has already happened does not need to be repeated."

Ning Chaoyang looked at the sand and stones that were still rolling down around him, and said angrily, "Now doesn't seem to be the time to talk about this."

This position is neither good nor bad, and it is really difficult to get back to the main road. In addition, the carriage has been damaged. They may not be able to reach Huaming Village in ten hours, let alone four hours.

What was even more troublesome was that her head began to feel dizzy.

Ning Chaoyang knew where she should have hit, but the current situation did not allow her to take a closer look. She could only pretend that nothing happened, so that she could persist until she got out of the predicament.

Just as she was thinking about it, the person beside her suddenly picked her up.

Instead of hugging her with her knees and neck, this person directly lifted her up with one hand and protected her on her right shoulder and neck.

She felt flustered and subconsciously grabbed his shirt.

The next moment, the man took advantage of the power of the tree trunk to fly into the air, crossed a distance of ten feet, and landed on another tree trunk at the bottom right.

The wind rises and the rocks fall, Chaoyang's heart is in his throat.

But before she could say it was dangerous, the man jumped up again, jumped down three times in succession, and then stopped between a tree trunk and a slot in the mudstone to catch his breath.

This place is still more than ten feet away from the flat ground at the bottom.

The cold wind made his whole body hurt. Ning Chaoyang struggled for a while, trying to help him see where it would be safer to stay next.

But as soon as she said a word, the man asked her coldly: "My lord, can't you take some time off?"

"Um?"

"The back of your head is bleeding." His shoulder bones trembled slightly, "Can't you be more honest?"

Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Ning Chaoyang held his forehead: "You think I want to hold on and watch this? I'm not afraid of death -"

"ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ will not die." He said solemnly, "As long as I am here, you will not die."

The smell of blood mixed with the wind, was blown away and then continued to come up. Jiang Yichuan picked her up, rested for a moment, and then jumped down.

Chaoyang could clearly feel his tensed and strong muscles, and he could also feel his unsteady movements due to pain.

But half an hour later, he still placed her properly on the flat rocks by the river.

The wound was mixed with sand and gravel, like ants biting it. Ning Chaoyang looked up at the extremely steep slope and scattered trees, and couldn't help but sigh: "Master Hou is amazing."

Doctor Jiang couldn't save her like this. The person in front of him was Li Jingqian.

However, Marquis Dingbei, who should have looked proud, looked at her with fear in his eyes.

"I'll take you back to Beijing." He said.

Ning Chaoyang took a breath and pointed to the rugged mountain road ahead: "It's far away, why don't I wait for you here while you go get the reinforcements."

"Stop talking nonsense." He used his own clothes to wrap her head, and then carried her back on his back.

How difficult it is to walk on this mountain road. It is like a piece of three-foot-wide silk cloth with pairs of hands grabbing at the bottom. If you walk on it, even if you are slow, you will easily fall down.

This person was injured himself and couldn't carry her all the time.

Ning Chaoyang was already prepared to be put down after walking for a while.

But the man didn't let go. Not only did he not let go, he even tried his best to carry her on his back as smoothly as possible without any bumps.

It took half an hour, but by the second hour, Ning Chaoyang's lips curled up.

She said: "I will come down and walk by myself, so that it will be easier for both of us."

Li Jingqian ignored her.

By the third hour, Ning Chaoyang was in a daze.

Ning Suyuan's behavior was there, making her feel that men were unreliable since she was a child. They always swear to each other when they are in love, but few of them can survive the plain and boring second half of their lives.

But now, heat was coming through the man's back, and she could clearly hear his heavy breathing. Occasionally, his feet would twitch if he swayed.

Despite this, his hand was still firmly hooked on the bend of her knee, and he did not loosen it at all.

The sun moved from the center to the west, and the surrounding scenery also changed from the bamboo forest to the woods. Li Jingqian just carried her on his back, repeating the steps again and again.

At the fourth hour, Ning Chaoyang finally fell asleep.

=== Chapter === 131 Fifty Steps and Hundred Steps

She slept for a long time and dreamed of many people.

There was Ning Suyuan who beat and scolded her, there was the uncle of the Ning family who begged her on his knees, there was His Highness Huai Le who promoted her, and there were countless colleagues who were good or bad.

In the deepest part of the dream, she saw Jiang Yichuan.

He stood in the lush peach blossom forest, smiled and said to her: "Sir, spring has arrived again."

The paper and pen were soaked in the fragrance of ink, mixed with the flying petals, blowing from his sleeves, filling her breath.

Ning Chaoyang turned over with satisfaction.

The next moment, her consciousness returned and she suddenly opened her eyes.

This is not her house.

Dark wood decoration, iron-clad bed frame and furnishings, a spacious but deserted room. She looked around and suddenly smelled a familiar medicinal fragrance.

General's Mansion?

With his back slightly relaxed, Chao Yang was just about to call someone, but he faintly heard some argument outside.

"You want to get into trouble with me, right?" The queen, dressed in regular clothes, stood in the courtyard with a cold face and said, "I will ask the saint to take back the surname Li given to you, and will also take back the surname Li when I return to the court. All private rewards."

Li Jingqian sat at the stone table next to him, unmoved.

"You don't care about these things, I know that. But what about the people under your command? Without rewards and official titles, will they still follow you willingly?"

She sneered: "How can a person who doesn't take family and blood seriously get any fans? People won't think that you are cutting off your robe and severing the righteousness. They will only think that you are cold-blooded and ruthless. Just like Ning Chaoyang, you are an unscrupulous villain. people!"

Li Jingqian finally raised his eyes to look at her.

The queen paused: "Why, I made a mistake?"

"I'm just curious." He wondered, "Your Majesty is so accurate in judging people, why didn't you realize that Your Highness, Prince Rong, has been a mediocre person since he was a child?"

Her face turned pale and the queen looked at him in astonishment.

"His Royal Highness Huai Le memorized ancient poems at the age of three, was able to manage accounts at the age of five, and was able to discuss politics at the age of seven. However, His Highness King Rong could not speak until he was three years old, knew nothing about political affairs, was addicted to women, and had no desire to make progress - such an obvious contrast, my empress It may not be invisible." He seemed thoughtful and suddenly realized, "Maybe he just doesn't want to admit it."

"You, you are presumptuous!"

Shen Yanming was also at the side for some reason. Hearing this, he frowned and stood up: "Master Marquis, His Royal Highness Prince Rong also has his strengths."

"Oh?" Li Jingqian turned to look at him, "Did you mean that when he argued with the saint in front of the sick bed, his voice was particularly loud?"

"..." Shen Yanming choked.

"If it weren't for this advantage, you two wouldn't have to make this trip today." He lamented, "We are said to be blood relatives. I just escaped from death and woke up. The eldest sister came to the door but didn't care at all. When she opened her mouth, she just let me Help, or if you don't help, my title will be revoked."

Li Jingqian turned to look at his eldest sister: "Do you really think that taking someone else's last name is a matter of honoring your ancestors?"

Zhong Gong took half a step back.

"Prince Rong committed such a crime, but was only punished with three months of confinement. Your Majesty should be grateful." Li Jingqian said, "Any unfavored prince should have been executed."

After realizing it, he was trembling with anger. Zhonggong pinched the hem of his skirt and said: "Okay, okay, you are so cruel, so don't blame me for being ruthless!"

After saying that, he rolled his sleeves and left.

Shen Yanming was brought here to talk to him, so when he saw this, he could only follow him out. However, he walked two steps slower, stopped next to Li Jingqian and said, "I never thought that someone like you, who has killed countless enemies, would also be indecisive."

Li Jingqian looked over his head at Dieffenbachia on the other side of the yard, and said calmly: "Some people make decisive decisions. They immediately chose to seek justice for their uncle."

"Unfortunately, justice is wrong, and so is my choice."

His face darkened, Shen Yanming clenched his hands: "What's the difference between you and me back then? If you weren't always against her, why would you laugh at a hundred steps?"

Just as he was talking, the door behind him suddenly creaked.

Shen Yanming turned around subconsciously and saw Ning Chaoyang sticking his head out and asking with blank eyes: "When will dinner be served?"

Li Jingqian's originally fierce eyes suddenly turned into a warm spring breeze.

He walked over in three steps and two steps, looked at the bandaged wound on her head, and checked her pulse.

"hungry?"

"Um."

"I've prepared chicken soup for you. I added angelica to it because I want to replenish blood."

The tip of his nose wrinkled, and Ning Chaoyang wanted to refuse, but the man in front of him continued: "It's been several hours."

"…OK."

After Li Jingqian finished speaking, he looked at the people standing stiffly in the yard: "What did Doctor Shen just say? The wind was getting stronger in the yard, so I didn't hear clearly."

Shen Yanming looked at Ning Chaoyang in astonishment. He was about to ask her why she was in the general's mansion and why she was injured, but a group of people appeared next to her.

"Soup? Where is the soup?" Hua Nian looked around, "I smelled it and looked around but couldn't find it."

Cheng Youxue pushed the tray in her hand to her: "Let's eat this."

"It's pork rice again..."

"Master Ye, would you like some?" Cheng Youxue asked.

Ye Jianqing stared at her with deep eyes: "Everything is fine."

A group of people set up tables and chairs in the courtyard, placed bowls on the vegetable patch, and started eating.

Shen Yanming was dumbfounded.

Shen Fuyu pursed her lips and dragged him out of the courtyard: "There is a door outside, so I won't send him away now."

"Why are you here?" He finally remembered.

Shen Fuyu said: "Master Hou invited us to discuss the distribution and transportation of cotton clothes."

"Then why is Ye Jianqing here?"

"Oh, he said there was a sudden explosion in the kitchen at home, and he wanted to have a meal with Youxue."

"..."

Shen Yanming wanted to ask again, but Shen Fuyu pushed him out.

"No chance." She lamented, "It didn't happen before, and it won't happen again in the future. For the sake of others saving us many times, please don't bother anymore."

Shen Yanming watched blankly as the side door closed in front of his eyes, and Shen Yanming didn't come back to his senses for a long time.

Also unable to recover was Ning Chaoyang inside.

She looked at the familiar faces around her, held her head and thought for a long time, then stretched her neck to see the lintel outside.

"Stop looking." Hua Nian patted her, "This is the General's Mansion."

"Why?" she murmured, "What are you doing here?"

"It's a long story." Cheng Youxue said, "We have to start from seven days ago."

"Wait a minute." Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes, "I slept for seven days?"

"It doesn't count. You woke up twice in the middle, vomited and fainted, and then continued to sleep." Cheng Youxue said, "It has indeed passed since the day you and the Marquis came down from Huaming Mountain. For seven days."

She may not be able to forget that day. News came from the palace that the saint left Hua Guifei alone to serve as medicine, and then His Highness Huai Le was reported to the palace. There was no leader in Fengling Pavilion, and everyone was looking for Lord Ning.

As a result, Master Ning came back in the evening of the second day.

They didn't come back on foot, but were carried back by Marquis Dingbei. Both of them were covered in blood, the master was unconscious, and Marquis Dingbei was not very conscious either.

Even so, the Marquis still carried her on his back and refused to let go no matter who tried to unload her.

=== Chapter === 132: Scared

The last two people were carried into Ning Mansion together. The imperial doctors in the palace were busy rescuing them, so they could only ask doctors elsewhere in Beijing to see them.

Fortunately, they were all practitioners. Although their injuries were horrific, their lives were saved.

The Marquis woke up one day later, but Master Ning did not. The injury on her head was a bit serious. The doctor said she might wake up in a few days, or she might not wake up for the rest of her life.

Cheng Youxue almost cried when she heard this, but Marquis Dingbei next to him sneered and said, "Do you know how to see a doctor?"

He stood up and checked Master Ning's pulse, and wrote several prescriptions. ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ would boil the medicine in person every day and feed it to Master Ning himself.

At first, the adult refused to drink the medicine and would vomit as much as she was fed. After the Marquis said something to her, the adult suddenly began to swallow the medicine obediently.

On the third day, the adult woke up twice, vomited some filth and went back to sleep.

The Marquis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and said to them: "It's okay, just sleep for a few more days."

Cheng Youxue was dumbfounded, and so were Huanian Qin Changshu and others.

They didn't know why the Marquis of Dingbei suddenly treated Lord Ning so well, but at that moment, no one thought that the Marquis was up to no good.

He just wanted Master Ning to wake up.

There were frequent reports in the palace that Lord Ning was in coma. If the news of Master Ning's coma spread out at this juncture, it would be unknown what kind of turmoil it would cause. So they only called the Feng Ling Pavilion to be repaired, and transferred it to the Ning Mansion to handle the affairs.

But Lord Ning has never shown up, so there are always people who want to come to the house to see him. It's okay for those with low status, but it's really hard to guard against people with high status.

On the fifth day, His Highness Huai Le suddenly invited the Marquis into the palace.

The two talked about something unknown. The Marquis soon got the task of supervising the transportation of 200,000 cotton-padded clothes at the border and correcting the patrol deployment in the palace. The affairs were complicated, so Feng Ling Pavilion assisted him.

Dingbeihou naturally invited all the female officials to the general's mansion.

His threshold is higher than that of Ning Mansion. Even if he comes from the middle palace, he can block people from the door and only talk in the courtyard.

After staying like this until the seventh day, Master Ning finally woke up.

Cheng Youxue felt happy, but couldn't help but feel the soreness on the tip of her nose: "You can't scare people like this next time."

Seeing that she was about to cry, Hua Nian quickly joked: "Mr. Ning has never seen big storms and waves. You can only be scared by such a trivial matter. Come on, let's eat some food."

Ye Jianqing took a chopstick of food for her and said without raising his head: "Isn't the Marquis also scared?"

Everyone's chopsticks were eaten.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes curiously, and happened to look into the bottomless black eyes opposite him.

Li Jingqian's expression remained as usual, and there was no disturbance when he heard the words.

So Chaoyang snorted: "Master Hou, he has never seen big winds and waves, so he can still be scared by such a trivial thing?"

"Yeah." The person opposite responded to her.

"I'm scared."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

She wanted to scold him for talking nonsense, but looking at the man's expression, he didn't seem to be joking.

She was really scared. Although she criticized the doctor for not being able to diagnose her, the moment he took her pulse, Li Jingqian felt unsure.

He had even thought that if she never woke up, he would burn her Ning Mansion and then take care of her for the rest of his life.

When Butler Xu heard this idea, he shook his head violently and said that Master Ning would definitely beat him to death when he woke up.

So he waited a few more days.

Situ Shuo, who had been silent at the table, suddenly spoke: "Master Ning, do you know that those of us who have gone through life and death in marching and fighting rarely believe in ghosts and gods?"

Chaoyang came back to his senses and nodded gently: "I know."

They have a lot of lives on their hands. If they really believe in ghosts and gods, then they themselves will be the first to die.

Situ Shuo pointed to the small room at the back with a complicated expression: "Our general, we made offerings to the Bodhisattva in it the day before yesterday."

ha?

Everyone at the table turned their heads in disbelief and looked at Li Jingqian.

Li Jingqian felt uncomfortable being looked at and said solemnly: "I think it's too empty. I just bought some decorations and put them inside."

Ning Chaoyang asked casually: "How many sticks of incense should I burn in the morning and evening?"

"Three sticks." He answered without thinking.

"..."

Realizing that he had let slip, Li Jingqian clenched his chopsticks and said, "It's all the butler who went to pay homage."

Everyone at the table looked at him in shock and confusion. After watching for a while, several people couldn't hold back their laughter.

An invincible first-grade military prince with a large number of troops actually worships the Bodhisattva.

He had previously said that everyone in the mansion was making a fuss and had no confidence in his medical skills. It turns out that he himself doesn't have much confidence.

The laughter grew louder, and Li Jingqian looked sullen and wanted to slap the table.

The person sitting opposite him suddenly picked up his stool and walked over to him.

"What are you doing?" He frowned and looked at her hand, "The injury hasn't healed yet, it's just a scab."

Ning Chaoyang ignored him and only pursed his lips at Situ Shuo next to him.

Situ Shuo moved to the side very discerningly. As soon as he moved, the circle of people on the left followed suit.

There was a sound of wood rubbing against the ground, and then Ning Chaoyang sat down next to Li Jingqian.

Eyelashes trembling slightly, Li Jingqian looked at her uncomfortably.

"Why do you want to change places, sir?" Cheng Youxue asked Ye Jianqing in a low voice.

Ye Jianqing pretended to cover her lips, but replied in a loud voice: "Because she feels sorry for Lord Dingbei."

Cheng Youxue was frightened and wanted to cover his mouth, but it was too late. Everyone at the table had already listened.

She turned around with a sad face, wanting to tell Master Ning that she didn't mean it.

But unexpectedly, the master was not annoyed, and had a calm and natural expression on his face. On the other hand, the Marquis of Dingbei next to him tried hard to pretend to be calm, but his ears could not help but turn red.

"Eat, eat."

He even stuttered when he spoke.

Ning Chaoyang served him a bowl of soup as if nothing had happened and said softly: "After eating, I have something I want to talk to Mr. Hou alone."

Li Jingqian straightened his back subconsciously.

She might talk about moving back to Ning Mansion, or she might blame him for taking the initiative to lure people like Feng Ling Pavilion to the General Mansion, which would cause criticism from outside. You might even bluntly say that you want to break up with him...

With his thoughts in confusion, he emptied his chopsticks and the last piece of crispy pork ribs fell down and was snatched by Ye Jianqing.

Ning Chaoyang watched expressionlessly, raising his chopsticks to pick up the food next to him, and happened to hit Ye Jianqing's chopsticks.

When the ribs fell loose, she immediately caught them and put them back into Li Jingqian's bowl: "Eat well and don't play tricks."

Ye Jianqing:?

The thief calls to catch the thief?

Li Jingqian didn't know what he was thinking. He didn't come back to his senses. He lowered his eyes and followed the instructions to eat.

He didn't know where the ribs came from, and he didn't notice the people across from him winking at each other and teasing each other. After eating heavily for a while, he stood up holding the table and walked with Ning Chaoyang to the side room next to him.

=== Chapter === 133 Don't spoil the good deeds of the Marquis

The people at the table outside were laughing for some reason, which made him a little irritable.

He was so sad, how could these people be so happy!

When I go out later, I will increase the workload for them and tell them not to go to bed early at night!

Angry and angry, his shoulders slumped again when he looked at the man in front of him: "What do you want to say, sir?"

The door closed and Ning Chaoyang pressed him against the door.

Li Jingqian held his breath and thought of several reasons to excuse himself.

However, the man in front of him approached him and kissed his chin.

"Thank you for your hard work, Lord Marquis," she said.

His heart felt as if a bag of hot water had hit him, the water bag burst open, and the sudden warmth made him shiver.

Li Jingqian looked at her in disbelief, then frowned, fearing that she was being polite before attacking.

Ning Chaoyang looked at his frightened appearance and suddenly felt that he was going too far.

She sighed and pressed against his collarbone, saying in a low voice: "If it weren't for you, I would have died on Huaming Mountain. If you don't blame me for being involved, how can I blame you for anything else."

"really?"

"really."

She said, "I'm just curious about what conditions you agreed to His Highness, and she was willing to let Feng Ling Pavilion help you with your affairs."

Li Jingqian avoided the wounds on her body, carefully supported her waist, and said bluntly: "There are no conditions, His Highness is just sharing the saint's worries."

"Lie." She grabbed the side of his clothes, "Tell the truth."

The truth is something she can just tell if she wants to?

Li Jingqian felt that Master Ning's torture was very unskilled and completely inconsistent with her reputation outside.

But for some reason, his mouth started to speak like a demon: "His Majesty is seriously ill, and Concubine Liuhua wrote a will to make His Highness Huai Le the crown prince. The middle palace refused to accept it, and many times he met with the emperor to no avail. King Rong felt that Since he had no hope of becoming the crown prince, he went to see the saint and had a big quarrel, which made him bedridden with anger."

"On the fifth day when you were in coma, there was a commotion in the palace. More than 5,000 forbidden troops led by Commander Qian surrounded the saint's palace."

"Although they didn't make any moves, they were coming with great force. His Highness Huai Le was worried that King Rong would force him to go to the palace, so he asked me to protect King Qin."

"I promised her on the condition that you stay in my house."

Ning Chaoyang stood up straight after hearing this.

Li Jingqian said hurriedly: "I'm not forcing you to be with me, but there is chaos outside right now. You are alone in Ning Mansion and you are unconscious. I don't think it's appropriate..."

He paused and then added: "Your Highness is not giving you to me. She said that you can always be taken care of by me while you are still awake. After you wake up, it depends on your own wishes."

Looking at his uneasy look with amusement, Ning Chaoyang said: "Master Hou, don't you think that your request is not worth the gain?"

To break up with the Queen when the situation is so unclear, and to choose to side with His Highness Huai Le when she does not have the upper hand, is simply not a decision that a rational person can make.

Li Jingqian did not answer this question. He only said: "I am happy."

"If you are willing, where are the people under your command?"

"I know what they want." Li Jingqian said, "Don't worry, sir."

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes and pinched his chin.

She said: "Everything you do is for me, but you still don't want me to worry?"

Forced to look at her, Li Jingqian pursed his lips: "You have enough to worry about."

Everyone came to her for anything, but when she was in trouble, she could only think about it by herself. Even Xiu Mu couldn't live in peace, which was really pitiful.

Ning Chaoyang let go of him quickly, and then smiled: "You are the one who lied to me, and you are the one who gave me your sincerity."

"Jiang Yichuan, Li Jingqian."

"Can I still trust you?"

The man in front of her stood up straight and answered her seriously and solemnly: "Yes."

This time he will definitely gain her trust and will never let her down again.

"Okay." Ning Chaoyang agreed simply.

Then she raised her head and kissed him on the lips.

Li Jingqian also prepared a bunch of vows to write down in black and white for her. As soon as he was kissed, there was a buzz in his head.

He looked at her in astonishment, his back pressed against the crack of the door again: "Outside, there is someone outside."

Ning Chaoyang didn't care about him, he fell on him with a squeak, held the wound on his head and said, "I can't stand still."

Li Jingqian immediately reached out to catch her.

On the surface, everyone outside was laughing and enjoying their meal, but in fact everyone's ears were stretched out longer than a rabbit. As soon as they heard a knock on the door, everyone showed meaningful expressions.

Cheng Youxue was a little confused: "Did they start a fight?"

Ye Jianqing choked and coughed. Facing the hesitant expressions of everyone, he bowed slightly and said, "I'm sorry."

Hua Nian couldn't help but tease: "Master Cheng, I'm so rude, why do you apologize?"

Ye Jianqing answered matter-of-factly: "She gives me money every month, so I should help her."

As soon as these words came out, everyone almost turned their ears to the door on the other side and turned back to face these two people: "Money every month?"

"Expand and tell me!"

Cheng Youxue didn't understand what they were excited about. As for the rent, how could they pay it if they didn't pay it every month?

Just as he was about to explain, Mr. Ye said to everyone: "It's almost time to leave, don't ruin Mr. Hou's good deeds."

Qin Changshu was stunned: "Our Lord has just woken up, and there is still a wound on his head. He can't, right?"

"He can't. It's hard for Mr. Ning to say."

"..."

Is Ning Chaoyang the kind of person who is eager to have fun as soon as he comes out of hell?

she is.

Taking advantage of the injuries on her body, she suppressed him and did whatever she wanted. Li Jingqian dared not move in anger, and only said: "Why don't you just take a rest?"

"No, if you don't come, you won't have a chance."

The situation in Beijing was so chaotic that she could still steal some leisure time before she woke up. Once she woke up, she would be extremely busy and might even lose her life suddenly.

Some regrets must not be left until the time of death.

This time she didn't lose sight, her eyes fell firmly on his face. When her love was strong, she even said to him: "Master Marquis must live."

Li Jingqian hugged her tightly, his finger bones trembling a little.

This conversation took a long time. By the time Ning Chaoyang put on his official uniform again and stood in the princess's mansion, it was already dark outside.

Her Highness Huaile looked more haggard than ever before, and there was even a trace of white hair on her temples, but her eyes were also more excited and determined than ever before.

"Chaoyang," she said, "are you willing to help me?"

Ning Chaoyang kowtowed to the ground and said seriously: "I will not give up even if I die."

The people in Beijing didn't feel anything strange, they just felt that there were more city guards patrolling the streets. But inside the palace, the atmosphere became more and more tense the further inside.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang reached Yongchang Gate, a long knife was drawn across his throat.

=== Chapter === 134 The ministers ask to see His Majesty

"The palace is under strict security and no one is allowed to enter!"

Chaoyang raised his eyes to look at the guard who was speaking, and asked curiously: "Who issued the martial law?"

"Of course it's your Majesty."

"Why isn't there a sign from the Holy One posted next to it?"

"The Holy One is seriously ill and can only give oral instructions."

"Okay." She stood with her hands behind her hands. "The saint is seriously ill. Is Grand Bachelor Shen Yu'an not seriously ill? Let him come out to see me."

The guard looked her up and down and said impatiently: "Master Shen is not free. Come on, hurry up. If you don't leave, you will be punished for trespassing in the palace."

"Master Ning is a third-rank official. To punish her, a first-rank official is needed." Cheng Youxue stood behind Ning Chaoyang, "You are only a seventh-rank halberd, how dare you scold the offender?"

The guard was stunned and hurriedly called his commander.

The commander brought more than fifty guards with him as soon as he arrived, trying to scare away these weak female officials with his momentum.

Unexpectedly, behind Ning Chaoyang and Cheng Youxue, civil servants from the court were gathering around them one after another.

"Pang You, Minister of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, would like to see your Majesty."

"My minister, Zuo Cheng, Fang Shukang, asks to see your majesty."

"I, the Minister of Household Affairs, Lei Kaizhi, would like to see Your Majesty."

"I, my ministers, would like to see your Majesty—"

Seeing the weak and fragile civil servants gathered together, they were actually overwhelming the city. The young commander saw that the situation was not good and wanted to close the palace door. Unexpectedly, someone inside suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty has a decree to summon all your lords." ."

The guard guarding the door turned back in disbelief, and then his face darkened: "Commander Zhou?"

Zhou Shiyin strode forward holding the hilt of the sword at his waist, and raised his hands to the ministers outside the door: "I have been ordered to greet you all."

He led more than two hundred people and easily took over the first palace gate.

Someone tried to sneak away to report the news, but Ning Chaoyang jumped up to catch him and kicked his leg bone.

The man wailed and knelt down. Looking up at Zhou Shiyin in the distance, he couldn't help but curse loudly: "The thief Zhuzi, who previously protected Ming Zhe from danger, suddenly came to help others rebel!"

Ning Chaoyang thought he talked too much, so he slapped the back of his neck.

"Leave it to you." Throwing the person to Zhou Shiyin, she said, "Thank you for holding on for so long."

Zhou Shiyin saluted her heavily.

The situation in the palace has been very chaotic recently, and many people have been persuaded to unite the front with Commander Qian. He has to pretend to bow his head in order to continue to be in charge of the palace.

There has been no news from Master Ning, and the others are very panicked. But Zhou Shiyin didn't panic.

He knew that this person would come as promised, just like she avenged Xu Ruoshui. She might have to wait a little longer, but she would not break her promise.

Ning Chaoyang led everyone to the next palace gate.

Most people in the court had no confidence in their hearts, fearing that Prince Rong would succeed to the throne and settle accounts with their queen, so even if Ning Chaoyang invited him again and again, they would not dare to follow him and die.

But these people in Qingliu are not afraid.

The saint was trapped in the palace. They wanted to meet him some time ago, but no one took the lead, so they hesitated for a while. As soon as Ning Chaoyang came to the door, they nodded without saying a word.

After dozens of people gathered in this way, other neutral officials became bolder and joined one after another.

At this moment, more than a hundred officials held the wat board together and strode towards the saint's palace.

"The front door is closed!" Commander Qian heard the news and came out to stop it himself.

In order to get here faster, he chose to ride a horse.

When the ministers saw it, they were immediately dissatisfied: "How can you ride in the palace!"

"Is Commander Qian planning to rebel?"

"Without the laws, the saints are even more in danger!"

Before he even opened his mouth to accuse them, his own charges were piled up in the blink of an eye.

Commander Qian said solemnly: "I am here under the orders of His Royal Highness King Rong. King Rong and the saint are close relatives. Aren't you more worried about His Majesty than all of you? You guys entered the palace rashly, and you are obviously going to rebel!"

With that said, he waved his hand for the guards to surround these people.

Ning Chaoyang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly moved.

Commander Qian felt something flicker in front of his eyes, and then he fell off his horse and hit the flat stone slab heavily.

There was a bang and dust flew everywhere.

Ning Chaoyang pinched his throat and raised his eyes to look at the people around him: "Stop."

The guards were startled and stopped immediately.

"Three thousand soldiers, who eat the king's food, didn't expect that they would only be loyal to one general." She sneered, "Everyone's family members are still registered in the household registration register to help him besiege the saint, but you want to reunite the whole family in the underworld?"

The few guards standing in front immediately panicked and whispered: "We are not besieging the saint, we are just guarding the gate here."

"The people standing in front of you are the humerus of the imperial court and the backbone of Dasheng. Some of them are over eighty years old. The saints treat each other with courtesy, but you are trying to stop them without saying anything," she said, "I see. I don't really want to live."

Commander Qian came to his senses and shouted angrily: "Don't listen to her, protect the Holy Master!"

Ning Chaoyang increased his strength and choked the last part of his voice back into his throat.

The guards stood there bewildered.

At the same time, Lu An rushed over with another team of people.

"I am under the command of the Marquis of Zhenbei to correct the palace patrol. Please move on."

He spoke to Commander Qian. Seeing that Commander Qian's face was blue and unable to answer, he turned around and spoke to the deputy general next to him as if nothing had happened.

The guards who lost their command were quickly replaced by people brought by Lu An, and the second palace gate suddenly opened in front of everyone.

Further inside, Ning Chaoyang saw Liang Ancheng.

This man was riding majesticly on his horse. When he heard a civil servant rushing into the palace, he smiled and said, "Looking for death?"

But after seeing clearly who was walking at the front of the group of civil servants.

Liang Ancheng: "..."

He slid off the horse stiffly and stepped forward with a dry smile: "Master Ning, hasn't he been busy with official duties? Why did he suddenly enter the palace without anyone telling me? Do you see this?"

"Step aside."

"okay."

The deputy general next to him glared at him with hatred and said: "My lord, you are unparalleled in martial arts and you are a high-ranking commander. Why are you talking down to her? You should go up and break her bones!"

Liang Ancheng chuckled and turned around, patting the deputy general on the shoulder: "You are more promising than me. If you go ahead and break her bones while your own head is still on your neck, my position as commander will be lost." How about I let you sit down?"

The lieutenant general was stunned.

There were only about a hundred people in the crowd, but when they walked all the way to the saint's palace, the number actually increased to two hundred.

Ning Chaoyang looked up and could just see the golden belt buckle tied around King Rong's waist.

King Rong straightened his back and said loudly: "Ning Chaoyang, you dare to lead troops into the palace, do you want to rebel?"

"Go back, Your Highness." She nodded and said respectfully, "I am not here to rebel, I am here to save you."

"Save me?" King Rong laughed, "I'm fine in this palace, so there's no need for you to save me."

"Is it good?" Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at the guard standing in the distance. After looking around, his eyes fell on him. "Your Highness, do you really think this scene is good?"

=== Chapter === 135 The saint teaches students in accordance with their aptitude

King Rong was stunned by what she said, glanced around, and laughed again: "Of course not for you ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ."

But for him, there was no better situation than now.

The father was partial to Huai Le and intended to make her the East Palace, but the government and the public refused to accept it, so that the commanders of the imperial guards in the palace surrendered to him.

He easily controlled the entire palace.

Huai Le must have been in a hurry to let Ning Chaoyang bring so many people to cause trouble.

But it doesn't matter, this civil servant poses no threat. He can keep them all in the open space outside the palace until his father willingly makes him the prince.

"Your Highness's actions are no different from forcing a confession to rebel." Ning Chaoyang reminded him in a deep voice, "Even if His Majesty is forced to write an edict due to temporary intimidation, he can overturn it and establish another one afterwards. Your Highness, you, together with the Queen of the Central Palace, Your Majesty, you will all be punished."

King Rong scoffed: "My father is just confused for a moment. As long as he sees clearly who is more suitable to be the prince, he will change his mind voluntarily. How can there be any reason to punish him?"

So confident.

Ning Chaoyang wanted to laugh when he heard this. Although the saint was usually kind, he was not stupid. If King Rong dared to lead people to surround him once, he would dare to lead people to surround him a second time. Therefore, once out of trouble, the saint would never let King Rong go.

The crime of treason would not only cost the lives of everyone in Prince Rong's palace, but also the eggs in the kitchen would be shaken to pieces.

The funny thing is that the person in front of me actually thinks that he is just doing a small thing.

She couldn't help but ask one more question: "Who came up with this idea?"

"You don't care." King Rong had already disliked her and said angrily, "You are a daughter of a family. Instead of caring for your husband and raising children in the backyard, you are chatting in the court every day. How unbecoming! And your master, This woman just lives her life by earning titles and rewards. What man would like her if she is so ambitious!"

He walked back and forth on the steps, his anger still lingering: "And you old guys who claim to be clean and honest, who is the crown prince? It's our Li family's family affairs, and it's your turn to come here to ask for advice?"

"You want to be cold, don't you? I will help you all, just wait here for me. When my father writes the edict, I will be the first to take it out and read it to you!"

Ye Jianqing next to him said softly: "Your Highness, according to the rules, the person who reads the edict must be a highly respected eunuch."

King Rong's face turned green: "You dare to call me a eunuch?!"

Looking at him with a complicated expression, Ye Jianqing repeated: "A highly respected eunuch."

The implication is that he is not worthy yet.

King Rong was furious and wanted to come down and kick someone while holding his robe. Zhang Yanzheng, a retainer next to him, quickly stopped him and advised in a low voice: "Your Highness, these people just want to anger you, you must not be fooled."

"But they bully people too much!"

Zhang Yanzheng sighed: "It's been a few days, and His Majesty still refuses to write an edict. Doesn't that give them a reason to cause trouble?"

Upon hearing this, King Rong became even more irritable.

Now that things were like this, it was logical that his father should write an edict, but every time he went back to mention it, his father would just look at him deeply, and then say: "You are a child who grew up beside Gu, who has already put all his abilities into consideration." I've given you everything I've given you."

Put...what nonsense! The position of prince is the best thing for him, why doesn't he give it to him?

I thought it would be done in two or three days, but unexpectedly it has been delayed until now.

"Your Majesty always treats His Highness Prince Rong generously." Ning Chaoyang said in a deep voice, "He was granted the title of king at the age of twelve and built a mansion at the age of fifteen. In terms of daily food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as the annual gifts, Prince Rong's Mansion has always been the most generous. Yes. Knowing that the prince is spoiled and doesn't know how to be thrifty, His Majesty also specially gifted two banks to Prince Rong's Mansion."

King Rong frowned: "Why are you bringing this up? I have it, but doesn't she Huai Le have it?"

Ning Chaoyang shook his head: "Really not."

Huai Le has been entrusted by the saint to the most stringent master since she was ten years old. She follows the saint's frugality in food, clothing, housing and transportation. She has never had a banker, and her current wealth is all accumulated by her private business.

"The nine sons of Longsheng are all different. His Majesty is the one who is best at teaching students according to their aptitude. His expectation for His Highness has never been to defend Dasheng's foundation, but to hope that His Highness will live a happy life." Chaoyang said, "As for Your Highness Huai Le, she has never been The pain of snacks is far greater than that of you, not because Your Majesty deliberately makes things difficult, but because His Majesty expects her to become a wise master like himself."

Few people in the court understood clearly and thought that His Majesty relied more on Prince Rong because of the many rewards he gave to Prince Rong. Therefore, Qingyuntai used Prince Rong as its backer and fought for power repeatedly. The middle palace was also arrogant and tried to overpower Huai Le.

It's not like the saint didn't know that his two children were fighting. He tried many times to persuade the two of them to live in harmony, but neither His Highness Huai Le nor His Highness Prince Rong listened.

Now that things have reached this point, the saint feels that it is his fault for delaying in establishing the East Palace, so he wants to issue an order to establish Huai Le as the crown princess.

Unexpectedly, as soon as the decree came out, King Rong actually went against it.

Judging from the original connections and troops in King Rong's hands, he had no chance of forcing the palace, but a force came from nowhere and easily controlled the imperial city for him.

Ning Chaoyang felt that he could not blame King Rong. Any stupid person would have felt that he was about to achieve great things when he saw more than 5,000 imperial troops densely surrounding the saint's palace, and the commander bowed to him.

Therefore, she kindly reminded: "If Your Majesty really wants to make you the Crown Prince, you can do it without bringing people around. But if Your Majesty doesn't want to make you the Crown Prince, then you are treason."

"It's still too late to lead people away now. I will definitely clarify for His Highness that this is all caused by someone and is not His Highness's original intention."

Prince Rong was silent for a while and then sneered: "Ning Chaoyang, you are so calculating. You want me to give up the world to Huai Le in just a few words? What a dream!"

"The entire palace is now under my control. I think, father, he must think of it! If I want to be the emperor, father, he must be the emperor for me!"

As soon as these words came out, the officials below could no longer hold back. Fang Shukang, who was standing at the front, immediately spat at him: "Disobedient and unfilial, arrogant and ignorant!"

The guard next to him immediately drew his sword to kill him.

Fang Shukang didn't even hide.

When there is rebellion and rebellion, someone will always be killed. His family will be pure for generations. His blood will definitely be hotter and hotter than others', and it will let the world know how violent and stupid this glorious king is!

But at the critical moment, Ning Chaoyang pulled away from him, snatched the knife from the guard's hand with a twist of his wrist, then turned the knife's head and plunged it into the flat floor tiles under his feet with a clang.

The floor tiles cracked and the blade buzzed.

Fang Shukang's eyes trembled.

He turned his head blankly and saw Ning Chaoyang angrily scolding: "How dare you attack a first-class civil servant who took Da Shenghua twenty years to cultivate!"

The sound is like a loud bell, vibrating in all directions.

=== Chapter === 136 Idiot

The guards around who were about to come up and arrest people were stunned for a moment when they saw this.

"I came here today to meet the Holy Spirit." She waved her sleeves and raised her head again, "According to Dasheng law, if the emperor does not sit in court for five days, all officials have the right to visit him."

King Rong was suffocated by her momentum for a moment, and then he straightened his back and relied on the guards around him: "Father, the dragon body is in violation of the law and I can't see you."

During the confrontation, a young general suddenly ran up next to him and whispered to Zhang Yanzheng in a panic: "Sir, Zhou Shiyin suddenly got into trouble and opened the door to let the Zhenyuan Army enter the palace to meet the saint."

Zhang Yanzheng and King Rong looked at each other, then retreated to a corner together and asked, "Who are the people in the Zhenyuan Army?"

Looking at him strangely, the young general said: "Not a few, but all of them."

There were more than 30,000 Zhenyuan Army officers and soldiers who returned to the court. In order not to affect Shangjing, the Saint only left 10,000 elite soldiers scattered and hoarded near Shangjing.

But among these ten thousand people, any one picked at random has more than three times the combat power of the palace guards.

King Rong panicked and asked quickly: "Where are the people of Dingbeihou?"

"The prince asked for a meeting earlier, but he didn't see him." Zhang Yanzheng said, "The people below have been keeping him out."

"Absurd!" Prince Rong said anxiously, "You claim to have a complete plan, and you also said that I would just sit back and relax, how could you not even take the Zhenyuan Army into consideration? If they rush in, wouldn't we all be doomed?"

Zhang Yan was pretending to sigh: "There is only one way to go now."

"What?" King Rong caught him.

"Forcing the saint to directly write an edict to abdicate." Zhang Yanzheng looked at him steadily and said, "Otherwise, if Li Jingqian and his people arrive, all of us will be dead."

King Rong panicked: "Isn't this really treason?"

His original intention was just to make his father reconsider the matter of the East Palace.

Zhang Yanzheng sighed and shook his head: "Your Highness, the matter has come to this, how can you have any other choice? Even if you are willing to admit your mistake and give way, how can those people below really let you go?"

The battle between him and Huaile over the years has been too fierce. Even if it is a small mistake, Huaile will find out and stomp on him, let alone such a big and fatal thing.

Shaking his head, King Rong made up his mind: "This king is going into the palace, and you will guard them here. Don't let Ning Chaoyang break in."

"yes."

The steps were too high, and everyone standing below couldn't hear their whispers.

Ning Chaoyang watched Prince Rong hurriedly enter the palace, and suddenly felt that something was not good.

She raised her eyes and asked Zhang Yanzheng: "What did you say to him?"

How could Zhang Yanzheng tell the truth? He stood on a high place, put his hands in his hands, and said slowly: "Master Ning has always relied on his intelligence. He dared to harass the ministers and invade the palace, and he also dared to arbitrarily mobilize the Zhenyuan Army and King Qin."

"But in this round, I'm afraid you are destined to lose."

Thinking of the list of official residences crawled by gem ants, Ning Chaoyang suddenly narrowed his eyes.

There was actually Zhang Yanzheng's residence on the list at that time, but Zhang Yanzheng had brought out the special spices he had received as a reward from King Rong, and he was just a mere retainer and had nothing to do with Tang Guangjun. Ning Chaoyang thought about it again and again, but crossed out his name.

Looking at it now, she suddenly said: "You are not from King Rong?"

His smile froze, Zhang Yanzheng looked around, pursed his lips and said, "My lord, it's better to be careful with your words."

Pang You said in a deep voice: "It's our turn to tell you this. The general will be Ming Dynasty, but you still won't plead guilty and obey the law?"

Zhang Yanzheng disagreed: "Do you, Lord ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ, really believe what Ning Chaoyang said, that Lord Dingbei will bring the Zhenyuan Army to help you?"

He shook his head meaningfully: "Master Dingbei, that is the younger brother of Zhonggong. Blood relationship is thicker than water."

As soon as these words came out, everyone below felt their hearts skip a beat.

Looking back and glancing around, in addition to the fifty imperial guards who escorted them, there were also imperial troops controlled by King Rong in the distance.

"Don't listen to him." Lu An said solemnly, "Our marshal is only loyal to His Majesty and will never allow a traitor to usurp the throne!"

After he spoke, the courtiers standing behind felt a little relieved.

However, everyone has been blocked from the palace for half an hour, and reinforcements have still not arrived.

The candles burning in the hall suddenly flickered on and off.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly felt something bad and immediately stepped forward, only to have six spears placed across his neck at the same time.

She clenched her fists, turned over and kicked the spearhead to pieces, then jumped up and rushed towards the steps.

"Stop her!" Zhang Yanzheng shouted.

Eight Imperial Guards pounced on her and held her back. Ning Chaoyang dodged left and right, knocking over a few of them, but was still blocked by the remaining people.

Angry in her heart, she grabbed Zhang Yanzheng with her hands, held the broken spearhead and pressed it against his throat: "Let me in!"

Zhang Yanzheng was so angry that he was clearly behind the imperial army, yet he could still be caught by her with these wine bags and rice bags.

"Get out of the way." He waved his hand quickly.

The Imperial Guards looked at each other and hesitantly moved out of the way. Ye Jianqing and others behind them wanted to follow, but the civil servants didn't know martial arts, so they could only stay in place with a single stroke of their spears.

Ning Chaoyang walked into the palace gate with Zhang Yanzheng in his arms.

What greeted her at the palace door were six long swords and a large bundle of ropes.

With quick eyes and quick hands, Chaoyang sent the person in his hand into the trap, jumped up, stepped on his shoulders, and jumped in from above everyone's heads. Immediately afterwards there was a sound of harmless shouting and arguing.

She didn't look back and quickly entered the inner hall.

The palace was groggy and crowded with people.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang saw the person sitting inside clearly, he immediately trembled: "Why are you here?"

Tang Guangjun was covered with wounds and was sitting weakly in a chair. Hearing this, he looked up at her with cold and terrifying eyes: "I am the chief minister of the throne. Your Majesty wants to draft the imperial edict on the Zen throne, so I should be here."

Beside him, Xue Chenpinhong, the Minister of Household Affairs, and others stood side by side. Looking up, Zhonggong was standing in the middle of the hall, and on the high platform, the saint's face was as pale as a dying candle.

"Ning Aiqing." The saint kept coughing, "I'm so lonely that I can't go out. Why did you come in?"

Ning Chaoyang frowned and said: "The Zen position is related to the foundation of the country, how can it be done in this dark room—"

Before she finished speaking, she saw clearly the scene next to the saint.

King Rong held a dagger and put it against the saint's neck. The saint held the brush, and the ink dripped on the paper along the tip of the pen.

We have finally reached this point.

Ning Chaoyang closed his eyes, shook his head and lamented: "Idiot!"

King Rong was displeased: "How could you scold my father like that?"

"It's you I'm scolding!" Ning Chaoyang was furious, "Do you think I was restrained outside just now because I was afraid of you? His Royal Highness, Li Fuguang, I really want to save you! Why don't you feel guilty after being stabbed? You know, I really thought that once this edict is written, you will be the one who takes the throne!"

"Stop talking nonsense." Zhonggong scolded her, "The done deal is done. No matter how sweet you talk, you can't change this situation."

=== Chapter === 137 The current situation

"What do you think this situation is?" Ning Chaoyang said with sarcasm in his eyes, "Is it a situation where your son is about to win the throne and you are about to become the Queen Mother?"

Is not it? Nakamiya looked at her warily.

Ning Chaoyang pointed at Tang Guangjun next to him: "He has other masters, including the money commanders outside, they all have other masters. Do you think they are taking refuge in you? Bah! Are you worthy of your virtue? They are They are using you as a shield and a pathfinder! Once you fail, the master behind them will be safe, and you will be the only ones pushed out of the Meridian Gate!"

King Rong was a little dissatisfied: "I will succeed soon."

"Success?" Ning Chaoyang sneered, "As long as you force His Majesty to take out the Imperial Seal, the two doors next to you will immediately open, and the people inside will come out and put a knife on your neck, and His Majesty wrote The edict will be immediately replaced with someone else's name."

"You're talking nonsense!" King Rong frowned, "If Huai Le has this ability, why would he let you take risks to break into the palace?"

Ning Chaoyang stretched out his hand and wiped his face: "Your Majesty has more than one heir to the throne, His Royal Highness Huai Le."

Why are you so short-sighted?

While they were talking, Zhang Yanzheng chased him in. Instead of saluting Prince Rong, he said to Tang Guangjun in a panic: "Sir, what should I do?"

Tang Guangjun waved his hand: "It's rare to find such a smart person in the court, so I won't kill him yet."

He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Chaoyang, half-smiling but not smiling: "I just like to see smart people know everything, but can't change anything."

Ning Chaoyang squeezed his hands.

Only then did King Rong and Zhonggong realize that something was wrong.

The cronies next to King Rong glanced at the two doors next to them, which were originally the places where His Majesty kept books and miscellaneous items.

They tried to reach out and push.

The door was barred from the inside.

Feeling terrified, his followers unsheathed their swords to protect King Rong. King Rong finally panicked, flipped the dagger in his hand, grabbed the saint's sleeve and asked, "Father, what should I do?"

The saint was so angry that he coughed.

"Ning Aiqing." He didn't want to look at his stupid son anymore, so he just raised his eyes and said to her, "Gu has established Huai Le as the East Palace. If both Gu and Prince Rong die here today, she will be the legitimate leader of Da Sheng. emperor."

Therefore, she still has time to escape now. As long as she can escape, she will become a famous minister.

Ning Chaoyang raised his hands and closed them, clasping his fists and saying, "I am here under the orders of His Highness. No matter how hard it is, we will rescue her father."

She didn't say save the driver, she said save the father.

In this absurd and depressing scene, these words were like a ray of light, which made the saint's eyes burst into tears uncontrollably.

"How long has it been since you, sir, are still playing these tricks?" Tang Guangjun sneered, "It's difficult for you to protect yourself, but you still want to save others?"

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes in confusion: "How do you know I am a person?"

As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound outside the door.

Everyone in the hall was shocked and turned to look at the door. Chaoyang took advantage of this opportunity and quickly stepped forward, arriving beside the saint in the blink of an eye.

"What are you doing?" King Rong was startled by her.

Grabbing his collar and throwing him away, Ning Chaoyang leaned over and said to the saint: "Without His Majesty's will, Marquis Dingbei would not dare to mobilize troops rashly. I also ask Your Majesty to write a handwritten letter."

Listening to her tone before, the saint thought that some top master had come with her, but it turned out that he was just making a fool of himself?

He couldn't help but complain in a low voice: "The troops are being mobilized now. By the time they arrive, the day lilies will be cold."

Having said that, his hand still started writing. The strokes were written very fast, and he looked completely different from the old and miserable person before.

With a wave of the hand, Ning Chaoyang carefully put it into his sleeve pocket, then picked up the dagger thrown by King Rong on the table and made a protective gesture.

Tang Guangjun and others looked at the door for a while, confirming that there were no reinforcements, and then turned around angrily: "You dare to play tricks on me?"

"It's not the first time anyway." She smiled softly, "Master Tang, just get used to it."

Tang Guangjun stood up holding the person's hand, staggered two steps and said coldly: "Do you think you can protect me just by standing here? If you don't take out the jade seal, none of you will be able to walk out of here alive today."

"Kill us now, and the years of planning by the person behind you will come to nothing." Ning Chaoyang sighed, "And you, sir, will probably be killed by the nine tribes, and there won't be even a blade of grass left in your family."

Tang Guangjun coughed twice, glanced around, and suddenly said: "Okay, let's start with the Central Palace Empress. If she doesn't hand over the jade seal for an hour, I will chop off one of her hands. If she doesn't hand over the jade seal for two hours, I will chop off both hands."

Zhonggong's face turned pale: "You are so presumptuous!"

This stern and sinister attitude could no longer intimidate people. They brought only twenty cronies, but when the door of the room was opened, there were over a hundred Imperial Guards hidden inside.

Tang Guangjun raised his hands in a dignified manner and said, "Your Majesty, please think carefully."

The middle palace panicked and immediately knelt down to salute the saint: "I am afraid of pain. Your Majesty, you know that. I have to pay you in the morning and in the evening, so why sacrifice my concubine?"

The saint couldn't help but wonder: "The queen was willing to sacrifice her life to block the assassins in order to save the orphan. How come she suddenly..."

"Because the assassin was basically directed and acted by the Empress and Prince Rong." Ning Chaoyang said softly, "The Empress and His Highness wanted to have some troops in their hands, but the commander of the Imperial Army was always in trouble, so they simply thought of a way to replace him. Let your own people take the lead."

This was something she only figured out after contacting him later.

The saint was furious: "Fuguang, is this true?"

Prince Rong stood in the protective circle of his trusted followers and did not dare to say a word.

"Your Highness had a good plan, but he didn't expect that the mantis was chasing the cicada and the oriole was behind. Someone took advantage of the dispute between the two Highnesses to start a competition, and poisoned Xu Ruoshui when he was about to win the championship, causing Liang Anjou was also disqualified from running due to suspicion."

"The snipe and the clam are competing for the fisherman's profit, and the position of commander of the Imperial Army fell to Commander Qian."

The saint was furious: "You caused Gu to kill Liao Bufan by mistake!"

Liao Bufan was the former commander of the Forbidden Army. He had worked hard for nearly ten years, but he died under this conspiracy.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but glance at the saint.

She didn't expect that the saint's first reaction would be this.

King Rong muttered: "Who told you not to give me any military power?"

"Why do you want military power!" The saint trembled with anger, "Leaving Li Jingqian alone is enough to protect you for the rest of your life!"

When he mentioned him, King Rong became even more angry: "He is not of the same mind as me at all. He has not helped me with anything since he returned to the court, and he frequently got into trouble with people from Feng Ling Pavilion ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ."

"The Marquis is not helping His Highness, but is protecting His Highness." Ning Chaoyang said calmly, "And the so-called connection with Feng Ling Pavilion is just a few more fair words. Your Majesty, Feng Ling Pavilion is not the only one in this court. Not everyone in Lingge and Qingyuntai must participate in the struggle for power."

"The Marquis is loyal to Your Majesty wholeheartedly, which is a great blessing."

=== Chapter === 138 He has no reason to do this

The saint was already ill. In his predicament, he was filled with disappointment and sorrow, and could hardly stand.

But as soon as Ning Chaoyang said these words, he straightened his back.

Although his son is unfilial and his wife is stupid, he is still a prosperous emperor and his Majesty who is loyal to others. He cannot fall here. He must persist until reinforcements arrive.

"Speaking of the Marquis of Dingbei." Tang Guangjun smiled, "I didn't understand before that he has a large number of troops. Your Majesty not only doesn't control him, but also pays special attention to him. Aren't you afraid of getting burned?"

"Civil officials are stingy." The sage sighed, "How could you know that generals have hot blood?"

Ning Chaoyang looked complicated and hesitated to speak.

The saint waved his hand: "I didn't tell you."

Tang Guangjun had repeatedly asked him to be on guard against Li Jingqian, to reduce his military power, and to stay in Shangjing. He did not listen, and Tang Guangjun has always been resentful.

Even under such a siege, Tang Guangjun was still not angry: "You can't recognize people clearly. Your Majesty really deserves the Zen position."

"You are cunning and changeable, so you think others are also cunning and changeable?" The saint coughed twice, "Jing Qian has been a loyal, filial and benevolent person since he was a child. Even if you all rebel, he will definitely come to save the orphan."

"Hahaha -" Tang Guangjun laughed out loud as he patted the armrest, "Have you been loyal, filial and benevolent since childhood? Your Majesty, do you know that your loyal, filial and benevolent Dingbei Marquis has repeatedly disobeyed his father's orders since he was seven years old, and even deliberately abandoned his biological father when he was fourteen? In the wolf pit? He doesn't avoid the taboos of his father, doesn't sacrifice his ancestors, and he doesn't touch any of the filial piety you promote."

"Besides, Ren, do you really think he is fighting for Da Sheng? He just wants to use the opportunity of fighting to satisfy his desire for killing! Li Jingqian is a born murderer, how can he have any benevolence?"

"Not to mention Zhongyi. If he hadn't figured out the situation of going to Beijing yet, how could his ambition be less than Xiao Beiwang's."

"I have advised you before, but you just don't listen." Tang Guangjun shook his head, "I don't blame the Marquis for abandoning the dark side and turning to the bright side. He wrote a secret letter three days ago, saying that he is willing to work with us to support the new master."

The saint's eyes widened slightly.

The white letter paper fell to the table, and Li Jingqian's handwriting and seal were clear.

Ning Chaoyang took a look.

Li Jingqian did agree to help, on the condition that he would be made a general protecting the country, his birth mother's tablet should be enshrined in the ancestral temple, and the three armies would be rewarded with at least one rank promotion and five taels of silver. Xuzhou was also divided into a fiefdom, allowing him to smelt weapons and raise war horses.

His request was very detailed and he seemed to have thought about it seriously.

But Ning Chaoyang didn't believe it: "He has no reason to do this."

If you enter the palace to serve the king, you may not get less than these things.

"Master Ning has been in a coma for a while, right?" Tang Guangjun chuckled, "It is said outside that you were too busy so you didn't show up, but if you had been awake a few days ago, you would never have said such a thing today."

Chaoyang was startled.

King Rong on the side reacted and said angrily: "What a good thing Huai Le has done! She has been going against Dingbeihou since she took the power, suppressing him and reducing his power. I am afraid she will piss people off."

Being targeted in this way by the crown prince, the Marquis of Dingbei must have been worried about his own situation. Instead of letting the crown prince continue to oppose him in the future, he might as well establish a new ruler, who would at least be considered a hero in the founding of the dynasty.

He is used to acting, and he did not know what means he used to make His Highness Huai Le believe him, and then he brought so many courtiers who were concerned about His Majesty's safety into the palace, pretending to escort them, but in fact he was just to trap them in the palace together.

When the throne is passed, they may all be silenced together.

"This is the situation. Your Majesty, please make a decision as soon as possible." Tang Guangjun said, "If you can write the Zen edict now, I promise that you can continue to live without worries about food and clothing."

The saint fell into the dragon chair in panic after hearing this. Ning Chaoyang next to him was silent for a long time, and finally showed an uneasy expression.

If Marquis Dingbei rebels, then the only person on her side is Zhou Shiyin, and a mere one or two hundred guards will definitely not be able to rescue them from this encirclement.

The best option left is to write an edict.

The hall fell silent, and a dark atmosphere hung over everyone's head. Prince Rong beside him couldn't help but start shouting: "Father, please write it. If you write it, everyone will still be alive, and you won't have to endure hardships and suffer in the end." Escape to death."

The saint shook his head subconsciously, wanting to wait a little longer.

After waiting for a while, the sound of fighting suddenly came from outside the hall.

Zhonggong turned around with great joy: "It must be Jing Qian who came to save us!"

Tang Guangjun sneered: "You guys really don't shed tears until you see the coffin."

As he waved his hand, the person next to him immediately walked to the side and opened the closed window.

Looking out from this window, you can just see the chaotic scene under the steps outside the palace.

In the distance, the Imperial Guards under the command of Commander Qian did not make any movement and were still standing guard around them. However, another group of troops came from the middle gate and began to draw their swords as soon as they arrived in front of the officials who were kneeling neatly.

The leader could not recognize it, but Ning Chaoyang could see it clearly.

It's Hu Shan.

Except for Li Jingqian, no one in Beijing could move Hu Shan, and now, wearing the robe of the Zhenyuan Army, he raised his knife and swung it at the kneeling Cheng Youxue expressionlessly.

The camera slowed down, and Ning Chaoyang saw Ye Jianqing rushing towards him like crazy in the distance, and also saw Cheng Youxue's head turned sideways out of fear.

Blood splattered.

The bright red color fell on the stone floor, and suddenly snow began to fall in Shangjing.

She closed her eyes in pain, but what sounded in her ears was Tang Guangjun's laughter.

"Master Ning, don't count the human heart. How can the human heart be so easy to calculate?"

Half an hour passed during the laughter, and the imperial guards hidden in the room rushed out, held the middle palace and wanted to take action.

Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses, flew up and kicked away the forbidden soldiers, then grabbed a spear and used one hand to protect Zhonggong on the ground.

"Go to His Majesty." She said coldly.

Zhonggong was so frightened that his legs went weak. It took him a long time to crawl to the saint's side, grabbed his dragon robe and started crying. The saint looked painfully at the scene of his ministers being slaughtered outside the window, and said in a hoarse voice: "I will write the edict, but you tell them to stop."

Tang Guangjun spread his hands: "I can't command the dignified Marquis Dingbei. They have said that he is addicted to murder. You don't believe it."

"you!"

"The time has been wasted enough." Tang Guangjun said with a smile, "Write it quickly. If you don't write it, you will have no choice after the Marquis has killed all these people."

The saint gave him a hateful look.

The repulsed Imperial Guards tried to move forward again, but Ning Chaoyang stood on the jade steps under the main seat with his spear in hand, with a posture of one man holding the guard against ten thousand others.

King Rong glanced at the closed palace door and whispered with some fear: "Master Ning, can I have someone go over and put the bolt in?"

These people can still resist stubbornly. If the killing gods outside come in again, it will be really over.

=== Chapter === 139 Escape

King Rong felt that his proposal was really good. How could he think of such details in such a panic? He was really a genius.

However, Ning Chaoyang acted as if he didn't hear him and ignored him at all. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he forcefully pushed back the oncoming Imperial Army a few inches.

When Tang Guangjun saw that she was protecting the saint, he hesitated to write. He couldn't help but shouted: "Behead her first. Whoever gets the head will be rewarded with a hundred taels."

The Imperial Guards in the room suddenly became excited.

But being excited is exciting. Is the female officer in front of me a bit too vicious? The look and aura in her eyes were enough to scare people. One of the brothers actually had the courage to rush forward and let her shoot her directly through the heart.

Blood splattered and seeped into the ground, and Zhonggong stepped aside in fear.

Lord Ning was considerate. He took one look and said, "Move to the side, the queen is afraid of blood."

King Rong's cronies protected King Rong and the queen and moved to the right against the wall. The saint breathed for a while and then followed suit.

The people on both sides turned slowly with Ning Chaoyang as the axis.

Many people took action on the way, and Chaoyang muttered words while killing people.

The saint was scared at first, but seeing that no one could break through her protection, he couldn't help but curiously asked: "What is Aiqing thinking about?"

"The Buddhist scriptures of salvation."

?

Prince Rong and Zhong Gong looked strangely in their eyes. This guy kills people like he's chopping vegetables. How can he still read this thing?

Ning Chaoyang sighed: "God has a good life. If it weren't for the sake of supporting your family, why would you, Lords of the Forbidden Army, risk your lives? They did not die by my hands today, but by Lord Tang's greed. I We have to give them a ride."

The Imperial Guards on the opposite side were already a little panicked, but upon hearing this, they felt relieved.

Most of them were from aristocratic families who entered the palace. In fact, they were not short of money, but they just wanted to make achievements.

Calm down and think about it, if your life is gone, what's the use of making achievements?

"Amitabha." Ning Chaoyang looked at them with compassionate and compassionate eyes.

Hundreds of forbidden troops, a huddle of people, were suddenly suppressed by her. The few people in the front didn't dare to rush forward rashly, and the people piled behind seemed more like they were just watching the fun.

A group of people just circled in the hall.

Tang Guangjun was squeezed twice and became angry: "What are you doing? Why don't you capture the person?"

"Sir, this is not easy to take."

"What's wrong with taking it? So many people swarmed up and squeezed her to death!"

If the bounty is divided among so many people, wouldn't it be less for each person? It would be even more uneconomical if someone lost their life again.

So everyone responded with their mouths, but they were still timid in their actions.

Ning Chaoyang slashed the ground with his spear and led the saint and Prince Rong around to the front of the palace gate.

Xue Chen, the Minister of Household Affairs, suddenly realized something was wrong: "Master Chief Assistant, ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ, they want to run away!"

"Run?" Tang Guangjun sneered, "It's purgatory outside, where can they run?"

There were only four or five corpses on the ground in the palace, but Zhonggong was so frightened that he was crying and running away. The Zhenyuan Army outside had slaughtered all the civil servants Qingliu. Countless corpses were lying on the ground. Even if Ning Chaoyang wanted to run away, Zhonggong would drag him away. Her hind legs.

Just as he was talking, the Zhenyuan Army outside suddenly knocked on the palace door.

King Rong was leaning against the door. When he noticed the movement, he shouted: "Bring the door bolt quickly!"

"Need not."

The door was knocked again, and cold sweat broke out on King Rong's forehead: "Why don't you use it!"

"Your Highness, just step aside." Ning Chaoyang said calmly.

For a moment, both King Rong and Zhonggong thought she was crazy. Even if this person was extremely powerful, he couldn't face the enemy from both sides at the same time!

The Imperial Guards in front of him pounced on him again. King Rong was so frightened that he didn't care about his manners and simply jumped behind his henchman to hide. Ning Chaoyang frowned and clicked his tongue. While blocking the advancing imperial troops, he raised his legs and stepped back, kicking open the half-inserted wooden bolt on the door.

With a snap, the wooden bolt fell to the ground and the palace door opened wide.

Light shines in from outside, illuminating the fine dust in the air.

Someone stepped across the threshold following the light, his armor dripping with blood, he pointed his spear at the ground, and with his free hand, he pressed it against her back.

Ning Chaoyang did not look back, but used his strength to swing the gun forward.

The imperial army was frightened back, and Zhonggong and King Rong took the opportunity to rush out of the hall, leaving only the saint standing by the door in shock, looking at the person who came in.

"Master Ning is so brave." He smiled from behind her.

Ning Chaoyang snorted lightly, and gave him his back without saying anything, and then moved forward fearlessly, fighting to clear a bloody path.

The saint was hurriedly pushed out by the few people who came in from behind. When he saw the bright sunshine outside, he was still in a daze: "Jing Qian..."

"The Marquis has gone to arrest the guilty minister." Hu Shan held up his hands in front of him, "I have been ordered to rescue you because of my humble duty. Your Majesty, please move."

The saint turned to look at him blankly: "You, help me?"

"Yes." Hu Shan looked serious, "The situation in the palace is complicated. The ministers cannot distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, so they can only pretend to surrender to the enemy and wait for the opportunity."

"The palace has not been cleared yet, so please go to the Princess Mansion to have a rest first."

The saint couldn't help but look outside.

The Imperial Guards led by Qian Tong who were guarding the surroundings suddenly faced off against the Zhenyuan Army. The Zhenyuan Army was small in number, but its combat power was fierce. Only one person could contain two people. However, the battle was still fierce and the situation was not clear for a while.

He also wanted to leave, but after taking a look at the corpses of those civil servants in the distance, the saint couldn't help crying: "They died because of being alone, and I should collect their bodies for them."

"Oh, those." Hu Shan said easily, "When the fighting here is over, they will go to the princess's mansion to pay their respects to His Majesty."

saint:?

Does this sound a little scary?

He was about to say that he didn't have to abide by the rules even if he died, but when he passed by the open space, he caught a glimpse of Lei Kaiji, who was covered in blood and motionless. He suddenly reached out and gently pulled the corner of Fang Shukang's clothes next to him and padded it. Under his own head.

saint:"…"

He left with Hu Shan relieved.

It turned out that it was very difficult to save the saint when he was kidnapped. At worst, the dragon body would be damaged, and at worst, a national funeral would be held. But as Li Jingqian watched, Ning Chaoyang not only sent the man out safely, he even caught Tang Guangjun and two ministers from the household department who were trying to escape through the side door from a group of forbidden troops.

Not even the petty officials following them were spared.

The Imperial Guards originally wanted to give him a try with more people, but when they turned to look at the man at the door, they all suddenly became more honest. They lined up on both sides and even saluted him: "Master Marquis."

"Don't." Li Jingqian sneered, "If you salute me now, wouldn't you be putting a label of rebellion on my head?"

"We are waiting, we are not waiting to rebel, we are just..."

"Stop talking nonsense. The opportunity to make a meritorious deed is right in front of you. It depends on whether you can save your life or not."

"..."

So when Ning Chaoyang was struggling to tie up Tang Guangjun, a group of people suddenly came to the side and helped her hand the rope to tie the knot. Some people even kicked the dishonest Tang Guangjun.

=== Chapter === 140 She believes him

Confused, she straightened up and looked back, and saw Dingbei Hou, who was still aggressive just now, suddenly lowered his eyebrows and hooked his hand at her.

"What?" She walked over.

"Aren't you afraid that I really brought people to kill the king?" he asked softly.

Ning Chaoyang didn't even think about it: "I'm not afraid."

"oh?"

"You promised you would come to save me," she said, "I know you won't break your promise this time."

This answer was so comforting. If there weren't so many people in the distance, Li Jingqian would have wanted to pick her up and spin her around!

She believed him! She believed him! She believed him! !

Suppressing the corners of his mouth with restraint, Li Jingqian coughed lightly, pursed his lips, and said vaguely: "Get out of here first."

"Ask your people to escort them." Ning Chaoyang said, "I don't trust others."

The corners of his mouth curled up a little more, and Li Jingqian immediately went out to call for someone.

Therefore, the most powerful centurions and lieutenants of the Zhenyuan Army besides him stood guard outside the prison car like pawns, staring blankly at Tang Guangjun and others locked inside.

Tang Guangjun originally prepared a way out for himself, but when he saw this scene, he almost fainted on the spot.

No chance, no chance no matter what way to escape.

Chaoyang soon joined Zhou Shiyin, and the two went with the Zhenyuan Army to suppress the rebels in the Qing Palace. It was only after clearing the air that Ning Chaoyang realized something was wrong: "Why is the Zhenyuan Army also involved?"

Li Jingqian said calmly: "One team betrayed me and voted for Tang Guangjun."

Chaoyang was startled, then understood: "The Tang Mu who was found out by the assassin interrogation in Fenling Pavilion earlier?"

"I have to thank Mr. Ning. If you hadn't reminded me, I might not have been so guarded against him. He also has a lot of credit for today's success." Li Jingqian nodded, "If it hadn't been for him, Tang Guangjun might not have believed in the Zhenyuan Army."

Tang Mu is a distant relative of Tang Guangjun. Tang Guangjun has always asked Tang Mu to stir up trouble in the Zhenyuan Army. First, he framed Hu Shan, and then spread rumors to shake the morale of the Zhenyuan Army in an attempt to incite people to rebel with him.

Tang Mu was very confident. He always felt that he was not inferior to Hu Shan at all but could not gain Li Jingqian's trust. It was Li Jingqian who was blind, so he planned to start anew to prove himself.

But what he didn't know was that on the night he gathered people to drink together, the deputy general revealed everything to Li Jingqian.

Li Jingqian used his trick to let them pretend to be persuaded and act together with Tang Mu. He pretended to be at odds with His Highness Huai Le outside and was targeted at every turn. Then he had no choice but to enter the palace with them.

The plan is actually very simple, but the difficulty is to cope with the unexpected events that occur during the execution.

For example, someone suddenly attacks His Majesty, or there are other forces in the palace that they don't know about that suddenly counterattack.

Fortunately, Ning Chaoyang was extremely skilled in martial arts. She first entered the palace as a civil servant and would not arouse too much alertness from Tang Guangjun. Then she went to escort His Majesty. She could protect His Majesty for at least half an hour. He could not lead people outside to break into the palace. You can be bolder and more confident.

But in fact, His Highness Huai Le had doubts about his motives at the beginning.

With his military power and force, it is entirely possible to turn King Qin into a regicide. Who can guarantee that he will actually act as planned when he enters the palace.

So Li Jingqian gave her the military talisman.

Huai Le frowned: "With your prestige, there is no need for military symbols to mobilize them."

"Yes." He said, "But you need it, Your Highness."

Huai Le was stunned and a little stunned: "Are you loyal to your father to this extent?"

No matter how he answered this question at the time, he was wrong. Situ Shuo was sweating while listening.

But he replied without thinking: "The rising sun is still inside."

"I promised her that I would rescue her no matter what happened."

His Highness Huai Le relaxed his eyebrows and then arranged everything, taking care of everything inside and outside.

Everything went well. Li Jingqian and Ning Chaoyang were walking on the palace road. They were fine at first, but when they turned a corner, before the Zhenyuan Army behind them could catch up, he suddenly leaned on her.

Ning Chaoyang quickly caught him and asked nervously: "Are you hurt?"

"Yeah." He nodded, "There were a lot of people blocking me at Guangyongchang Gate."

She was stunned, then remembered that he was actually afraid of killing, and couldn't help but patted his back gently: "It's okay."

It was okay if she didn't comfort her. But when she comforted her, the person in front of her had mist-filled eyes. He lowered his head and said to her aggrievedly, "I can't walk anymore."

"I'll help you, and you put your hand on my shoulder."

"Will it be heavy?" He blinked.

Glancing at the heavy armor on his body, Ning Chaoyang took a deep breath: "No."

Li Jingqian immediately pressed on her.

Staggering on his feet, he picked up the person with both hands. Chaoyang couldn't laugh or cry: "How can you still walk like this?"

"The rebels are almost cleared. There are Yun Jinyuan and others ahead of us. It doesn't matter if we don't continue walking."

"No." She shook her head, "I still want to visit the Prince's Mansion."

Li Jingqian knew what she was suspecting, so he shook his head: "My people have been guarding the Prince's Mansion for several days. No one has gone in or out, and no one has gone to talk to anyone."

It seems that the mastermind of this rebellion is only Tang Guangjun.

Ning Chaoyang frowned: "Without the support of suitable royal blood, how could they dare to do this?"

"That's true, but right now you and I have no evidence."

"..." Ning Chaoyang held him up angrily and continued walking forward.

The armor was heavy, but it seemed less heavy as she walked. She could only hear his breathing, heavy and warm against her ears.

"Master Ning," he said, "Do I have a reward for today's great achievement?"

Ning Chaoyang said: "According to law, Your Majesty will definitely receive a generous reward."

"It's not your Majesty's." He pursed his lips, "It's yours, my lord."

His ears turned red inexplicably, and Ning Chaoyang glared at him coldly: "There are people behind you. Mr. Hou is shameless, and I still want it."

Li Jingqian leaned against her and glanced back indifferently.

The Zhenyuan Army people who continued to step over the corner suddenly froze, and then immediately retracted their legs.

Then he turned back and whispered innocently: "Didn't you see anyone?"

Ning Chaoyang rolled his eyes in shock: "Didn't you say you were going to Beigong just now? Why did they just leave?"

"What a bunch of lazy people." Li Jingqian sighed, "It's also my fault. I haven't gotten the reward I promised last time for them. This is not a sign of slackness."

As he said that, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "As a lesson, sir, you must not deprive me of my reward."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Such a big thing happened in the palace, and he still only thought about the reward!

Pulling off his helmet and kissing him hard between the eyebrows, Chaoyang said angrily: "Go quickly, the spear in your hand was still dripping with blood just now, why are you pretending to be weak with me now!"

Li Jingqian smiled suddenly as his brows heated up.

He stood up straight and strode to follow her, his thick, blood-stained armor making a rattling sound, and in front of him, the flowing civil servants' court clothes were gently raised, soft and silky.

=== Chapter === 141 I have to get a reward

At dusk, the Holy Master arrived at the princess's residence.

Since the saint ascended the throne, he has never been in such a mess. His appearance was in disarray, and the eunuchs around him were also in a panic. When he entered the door, he tripped over the threshold.

His face turned ugly, and he was about to get angry, but when he saw Huaile stepping forward, he knelt down to him.

It rained in Beijing in the afternoon, and the ground was still a little muddy. Huai Le's long embroidered gold dress just dripped into the muddy water. When he looked up again, there was dirt on his forehead and the dress was already dirty.

She shouted with tears in her eyes: "Father—"

The saint paused for a moment, then his expression softened. He took two steps forward to help her up, and scolded her: "The ground is so dirty, why do you need to perform such a big ceremony."

"My son is incompetent and did not go to the palace to save me. I am guilty!"

Although she did not enter the palace, she arranged everything inside and outside very well, which allowed her to leave the palace smoothly.

The saint lamented: "We are all orphans, some are guilty but still plead guilty, and some are guilty but still pretend to be innocent."

Huai Le lowered his eyes and did not follow the saint's words to look in the direction of Prince Rong and Zhonggong. Instead, he quickly lifted up his father's arm and walked towards the main courtyard to greet them.

The rebellion in the palace was slowly suppressed. After everyone was safe, all the civil and military officials lying on the ground got up and teased each other.

"Master Ye, your acting is good. The angle at which the blood splattered was like a real sword strike. But for some reason, he had to fall next to Master Cheng?"

"Master Fang is smart. When he fell down after being hit by a sword, he held his hand on the ground for fear of hurting himself."

"How can you not be as powerful as Mr. Lei? He even pulled my robe to rest my head."

Shaking away the pig blood bag in his hand, Ye Jianqing followed Cheng Youxue a few steps, glanced at the small injury on her face, and pursed his lips slightly: "Don't be so honest next time."

Everyone else knew about the fake fall, but she actually fell down with a big bang, which shocked him.

Cheng Youxue looked serious: "I am the first person. The adults said that there will definitely be people inside who want to look out. Please let me perform well and not mess up."

After saying that, he touched the pig blood on his body and asked him seriously: "You didn't mess up the performance, did you?"

Ye Jianqing gave a thumbs up: "Not only no, it's actually great."

Cheng Youxue breathed a sigh of relief.

The two of them walked side by side at the front of the group of ministers, and the booing of Fang Shukang's damaging friends could be heard faintly behind them. Ye Jianqing's ears were a little red, and he cleared his throat and said to her: "Today you and I have lived and died together, then..."

Before she finished speaking, Cheng Youxue shouted happily: "Sir!"

Ning Chaoyang was already waiting for them at the door. Seeing that Youxue was fine, she nodded: "We have to go to the princess mansion quickly."

Seeing her nervous look, Fang Shukang couldn't help but follow up and asked: "Is there still danger in the princess's mansion?"

"No." Ning Chaoyang pulled Cheng Youxue and left. "The earlier you go, the more sincere you will be. The more sincere you will be, the more rewards you will receive."

Fang Shukang: "..."

They are Qingliu. How can Qingliu rush up to get rewards?

—But everything has come.

Many officials have never seen such a dangerous scene today in the decades they have been in power. They have also seen strong winds and waves. His Majesty will definitely be rewarded for surviving the disaster.

However, before being rewarded, they had to participate in King Rong's performance.

Although King Rong did not harm the dragon body, his treasonous act was already confirmed. Even if His Majesty favored him again, he would definitely be severely punished according to the law.

No one intends to plead for mercy. Anyone who pleads for mercy at this juncture is a fool.

Stepping into the gate of the princess mansion, everyone knelt down and saluted.

Then I heard Princess Huai Le pleading to His Majesty: "Although the third emperor's brother is unforgivable, he is your own flesh and blood after all. Please be merciful and spare his life!"

Ministers: "..."

Are there really such fools?

The emperor on the throne was a little sulky, but he still held back his anger and said to her in a good voice: "If Ning Aiqing hadn't arrived today, Gu would have died in his hands. Gu Nian is flesh and blood, but Nian Gu is his father. long?"

Shen Fuyu followed the princess and knelt down, wanting to stop His Highness. In such a great scene, he would make His Majesty unhappy by asking for favors.

But just as she was about to pull His Highness's sleeves, someone stepped on her from behind.

Who is so bold!

Shen Fuyu looked back angrily, only to see Ning Chaoyang standing beside her, shaking his head gently at her.

Then, she knelt down with His Highness and sincerely bowed her hands to the Emperor: "His Royal Highness was also deceived and went astray. Although his heart was deplorable, in the end he protected the saint from escaping from the hall. He also had some merit. I ask your Majesty to give you a gentle sentence."

The saint laughed angrily, pointed at her and Huai Le and said, "You, you, you don't even think about being alone!"

It's just out of consideration that I ask for it.

Ning Chaoyang and His Highness Huai Le looked at each other and had similar thoughts.

His Majesty was naturally furious when such a big incident happened, and executing King Rong was just a matter of his will. But after all, King Rong was his own flesh and blood who had loved him for so long. Once he forgot his anger and came back to his senses, wouldn't it be wrong to miss him deeply? Do you have to blame Huai Le for not saving his brother?

If you think more deeply, you may also think that this rebellion was all caused by Huai Le, and she wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the person who was the biggest threat to her position in the East Palace.

—It is better to persuade Your Majesty now to just put Prince Rong under house arrest for life.

The saint on the seat was still angry, but he saw someone coming in from behind and kneeling down.

He was startled: "Jing Qian?"

Li Jingqian still wore the same armor and saluted as he entered the door: "I also ask your majesty to spare the king's life."

He was Prince Rong's biological uncle, so it was reasonable to ask for mercy.

The saint took a deep breath and finally said: "We will discuss this matter tomorrow. The fact that I am saved today is all thanks to all of you, my dear friends."

All the ministers said in unison: "Your Majesty is a real dragon in this world, and God will protect you. I dare not take credit for this."

Waving his hands, the saint coughed twice and immediately awarded him a reward: "Ning Aiqing takes the lead today. She has been promoted to the second level and is in charge of the Shangshu Province."

As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was in an uproar.

Cheng Youxue was so excited that she almost jumped up. His Highness Huai Le also smiled. Ning Chaoyang was still able to hold his nerve and stepped forward to bow respectfully and thank him.

"Jing Qian's merits are not small, but you are already a first-class military prince." The saint asked, "What else do you wish for?"

Li Jingqian cupped his hands and lowered his eyes: "I have no other wish. I only hope that the world will be peaceful and there will be no war at the border."

The saint lowered his eyes.

The border wars in Dasheng have never stopped, especially in the east. The battle report was just sent last month.

He knew that Li Jingqian wanted to march eastward, but judging from Dasheng's current situation, it was not feasible yet.

Just when I was in a bit of a dilemma, the admonishing officer below suddenly said: "I have my own memorial."

"speak."

"Although the Marquis of Dingbei accomplished the task of rescuing you today, you still mobilized your troops without authorization." The admonishing officer frowned and said seriously, "The military general mobilized his troops without authorization and even broke into the palace. I'm afraid that even the merit of rescuing him can't be attributed to such crimes. Counterbalance it."

=== Chapter === 142: Aren't they always at odds?

Li Jingqian glanced at the man.

The admonishment officer is the most offensive official in the imperial court, and the official does not interact with others very much. It seems that it is not directed at him, but just tells the truth.

But when his words came to light, the saint did not refute them.

Hu Shan, Yun Jinyuan and others standing behind were a little angry: "Our general mobilized troops just to rescue him, how can it be a serious crime?"

Fang Shukang also frowned: "If there were no reinforcements from the Zhenyuan Army, we would all have died there today."

The Taiwan admonisher said coldly: "It is a capital crime to mobilize troops without purpose. There was General Xiao in the past and the chief minister of the Tang Dynasty in the back. No one is immune to this crime. How can you decide that Lord Beihou must be special?"

While they were still arguing, Master Ning in front suddenly said: "Who said that the Marquis mobilized troops without authorization?"

Everyone was stunned, looked up at her, and saw Ning Chaoyang taking out a handwritten letter from his sleeve pocket: "The Marquis is a Zhenyuan Army escort who was mobilized only after receiving the holy order. He is not guilty in any way, either emotionally or rationally."

The saint looked at the manuscript unfolding and suddenly understood.

It turned out that she wanted to protect Dingbei Hou, so she hurriedly asked herself to write a handwriting as soon as she arrived.

but.

The saint narrowed his eyes slightly.

Aren't these two people always at odds? At such a tense moment, why was Ning Chaoyang's first reaction to leave a way out for Jing Qian?

The admonishing officer took the manuscript and read it, bowed his hand to Li Jingqian, and said nothing.

Hu Shan and others behind him looked confused, but seeing that the matter seemed to have been settled, they stopped arguing.

The hall fell silent, but the saint did not continue to ask Ding Beihou about his wishes, but skipped him, and then went down to reward Huai Le and a group of civil servants who rescued him.

After appreciating everyone, the saint suddenly said: "I am a little tired, all my dear friends, please go back first."

After a pause, he added, "Ning Aiqing stays."

Ning Chaoyang responded with his hand. His Highness Huai Le was a little worried, so he stayed behind despite the saint's gaze.

The door of the lobby was closed, and the saint glanced at Huai Le, and then his eyes fell on Ning Chaoyang: "Ning Aiqing's previous move of appointing the deceased as the head husband was a bit nonsense."

Unexpectedly, the saint would mention this matter, Ning Chaoyang could only listen with his hands raised.

He then said: "Ye Aiqing is busy with official duties. It would be too much for one person to take over two positions. Gu's original intention is for you, Aiqing, to take the position of chief assistant and help solve Gu's problems."

His heart skipped a beat, and Ning Chaoyang held his breath and concentrated, waiting for his "but".

"However," the saint said, "you are too young and have not officially started a family yet, so I'm afraid you won't be able to convince the public."

Ning Chaoyang was startled, and His Highness Huai Le was also startled.

Convincing the public depends on ability, not whether you have a successful family or not. His Majesty would say this, it could only be because he wanted to give Ning Chaoyang a marriage.

He had previously inquired about Ning Chaoyang's situation for Li Jingqian. Now that he was surviving the disaster, Huai Le felt that his father might be trying to pull strings again.

So she said: "According to Dasheng's regulations, my father can first issue a decree to pardon Lord Ning's mourning period, and then he can grant another marriage when a suitable candidate is found."

Ning Chaoyang frowned: "I'm afraid this is inappropriate."

"Isn't it appropriate?" the saint asked kindly.

A force of intimidation came down on Duotou, and Ning Chaoyang's words were choked in his throat.

She didn't understand why the saint suddenly wanted to grant her a marriage, but her intuition told her that the saint definitely didn't want to marry her and Li Jingqian.

"I was so passionately in love with my deceased wife that I couldn't help myself." She knelt down suddenly, a hoarse voice coming out of her throat, "I want to spend the whole mourning period for him."

The saint looked at her displeased: "How long has he been with you, and is he worthy of you?"

Ning Chaoyang smiled bitterly: "Everyone in the world knows that the man and I met by chance. Only I know that he and I have been together for...ten years."

Huaile was so frightened by this sudden ten years that he choked and coughed.

The saint also frowned: "Where do you start talking about this?"

Lifting up his sleeves to wipe the corners of his eyes, Ning Chaoyang sighed and said, "Ten years ago, I went up the mountain to worship Buddha. When I encountered heavy rain and mudslides on the way, I was saved by the Jiang family. He and I fell in love at first sight and stayed together."

After calculating her age at the time, Huai Le remained silent.

Chaoyang continued: "For the past ten years, he has been silently staying by my side. He has been hungry and cold with me. He has also seen me gradually gain the appreciation of the saints and His Majesty. Life has begun to get better. I finally received a palace from His Majesty and can marry him. "

"Unexpectedly, when the flowers were full and the moon was full, he suddenly contracted an illness and died."

Squeezing out a drop of crystal tears, Chaoyang choked and said: "Your Majesty, in this situation, how can I so cruelly abandon him and marry someone else without even being satisfied with the mourning period?"

Although she has a bad reputation, she is also a kind and righteous person! She is in pain, she is struggling, she is lonely, but she still cannot forget her late husband. Under the misery day and night, she really has no intention of pursuing other marriages, and only wants to sleep by the moonlight... I hope the relevant leaders will respect and fulfill her wish.

The saint held his eyebrows and remained silent.

Huai Le understood Chaoyang's meaning and followed suit: "Now that it's like this, why not let her finish the mourning period? It's only half a year anyway."

"I can wait." The saint said calmly, "But the position of chief assistant is very important, and I'm afraid we can't let Ye Jianqing stay for too long."

This means that if she does not accept the marriage offer, the position of chief assistant will not be considered. She is also a first-rank official in the Shangshu Province. The chief assistant is less than one person and more than ten thousand people, but other idle civil servants are not even as powerful as her now.

Ning Chaoyang's heart sank.

"Aiqing, you can go back and think about it for a few days." The saint said, "When you think about it clearly, you can come back to me alone."

"Yes." She bowed her hands.

The price to pay for the coveted position of first assistant is that she has to marry someone. In the past, Ning Chaoyang would not have hesitated.

But just now she didn't know what happened, but Jiang Yichuan's face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. He looked at her aggrievedly and said to her in a hoarse voice: "Don't do this to me."

The tip of my heart suddenly aches.

After going out with a sullen expression, Ning Chaoyang arranged the city defense patrol near the Princess Mansion, and handed over some chores with Hu Shan and others.

Perhaps because she took out the letter, Hu Shan's attitude towards her became gentler than ever before: "I will hand everything over to Lord Cheng, don't worry."

Ning Chaoyang nodded, looked around, and asked in a low voice: "Where is your Marquis?"

Hu Shan scratched his head: "I was still here just now, but a father-in-law came out and I don't know what I said to him. His expression changed and he left."

Father-in-law? She was a little surprised.

At present, the most powerful person beside the saint is Eunuch Liu. His Highness Huai Le has given him several benefits, but he can only get some peripheral information. That treacherous and cunning man was actually willing to take the initiative to send a message to Li Jingqian?

Remembering what His Majesty said inside, she secretly thought something was wrong and hurriedly went out and mounted her horse.

=== Chapter === 143 I feel uncomfortable everywhere

When we returned to Ning Mansion, the moon was already high in the sky, and the entire mansion was brightly lit.

Ning Chaoyang stepped into the east courtyard and saw that the man had changed into white clothes and was leaning on the soft couch. His face was cold and cold, and his posture was a bit repulsive.

She walked over funny, sat next to him and asked, "Tired?"

"Why are you tired?" Jiang Yichuan nodded slightly, "It's just that the knife was cut open, the arm was sprained, and there were two blood marks on the back from the armor."

Chaoyang: "..."

She wiped her face and tried to reason with him: "You and I are both ministers, and we should all know that the holy orders cannot be violated."

"Yes." He half-closed his eyes and stared at her, "So I have to congratulate you, sir. You are about to join the royal family and have peace of mind?"

"Aren't you also a royal?"

"It is certain that King Rong will be deposed, and the middle palace will also be implicated. What kind of royal family am I, just an ordinary courtier?" He snorted coldly, "Your Majesty is wary of me, so if he wants to promote you, he must first ensure that you There is no personal relationship with me."

"The one he chooses for you must be a prince."

Seeing her thoughtful expression, Jiang Yichuan's eyes became even colder: "There's no need to be too optimistic, the prince must not have much power."

Ning Chaoyang was wondering if there was any other way to prove that there was no affair between the two, but he was offended by his sour and sinister tone.

She stood up and wanted to go to the side to get a cup of tea.

Jiang Yichuan thought she was angry and wanted to leave, so he immediately jumped up from the couch and hugged her, his lips pursed tightly: "I'm sorry."

Chaoyang couldn't help but tilt his head.

She was really popular, and she apologized really quickly. Just now, she said her arm was sprained, but now she was hugging her tightly.

Originally, he wanted to say that he was just going to pour tea, but when he saw the panic in his eyes, the look of mist, mist, and glass about to break was really captivating.

She immediately changed her words and feigned anger: "Is it okay if I'm sorry?"

"I..." His eyelashes trembled, "I don't know what to do."

The saint granted marriage, and with her nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, even if she hesitated for a moment, she would definitely agree later.

She had no reason not to agree, and he had no reason to stop her.

When he thought about this man wearing wedding clothes and getting married, he felt pain everywhere in his body and felt uncomfortable everywhere.

Ning Chaoyang choked and coughed.

Jiang Yichuan hurriedly let go of her and stood tall in front of her, slightly at a loss.

She was funny and helpless: "The saint is on guard against you. You are not worried about yourself, but you still think about these things?"

As soon as the middle palace fell, half of his blessing was lost. The Sacred Heart is unpredictable. Who knows what he will face next?

When mentioning this, Jiang Yichuan's expression was more relaxed than knowing that the saint wanted to grant her a marriage.

He said: "I have nothing to worry about."

Isn't this something to worry about? Chaoyang shook his head: "I don't know if the saint will be soft-hearted and keep the queen."

"No." Li Jingqian answered without thinking.

Ning Chaoyang gave him a puzzled look.

After all, the Queen is also his biological sister. Shouldn't he hope that she can save her life at this time?

The man in front of him had a deep gaze. Not only did he not feel pity for Zhonggong, but he felt as if he had broken free from his chains.

Why?

In the largest courtyard of the princess's palace, the saint sat under the eaves, and the empress of the middle palace was tied with five flowers and knelt down beside him.

He looked up at the moon in the sky and sighed slightly: "Ning Aiqing would be so deeply in love with her deceased husband."

Next to him, Nakagiya whimpered and burst into tears.

"I forgot that your mouth is still gagged." The saint coughed twice, waved his hand, and Eunuch Liu pulled the ball of cloth out of Zhonggong's mouth.

"His Majesty-"

"Shh, you don't ask for mercy." The saint shook his head at her, his eyes gentle, "You know Gu Yi hates hearing mercy."

Zhonggong burst into tears and trembled all over.

"Today they want to protect Prince Rong. Gu thought about it and decided not to kill him but to confine him to Prince Rong's Mansion for life." He said in a blink of an eye, "But Queen, you really broke Gu's heart."

"I was also deceived. I thought..."

"Okay." The saint waved his hand, "The middle palace has the dignity of the middle palace. There are three poisonous wines here. You can choose one yourself."

"His Majesty…"

"If you die now, you will still be the queen of Dasheng." The saint became impatient, "Don't force me to throw you to a mass grave."

Choking with fright, Zhonggong did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly signaled Eunuch Liu to give her the middle glass of wine.

But when she was about to drink, she couldn't help but sob: "My concubine and your Majesty's young couple have been together for decades now."

She could be immortal, or she could be imprisoned in the cold palace.

But the saint only smiled and said: "Yes, I am grateful for your many years of companionship and having a promising brother like Dingbei Hou, so I kept your whole body."

Zhonggong was stunned.

When His Majesty mentioned Dingbeihou at this time, he no longer trusted his favor as before, and his tone even had a hint of coolness.

She remembered that Li Jingqian broke into the palace today to rescue him, and a few thousand Zhenyuan troops actually smashed through the palace. Such terrifying power would indeed make His Majesty afraid.

She died not only to atone for her sins, but also to suppress Ding Beihou's arrogance. In other words, the latter deserves her death more than the former.

Watching the rim of the cup approaching in panic, Zhonggong couldn't help feeling resentful, thinking that even if he was a ghost, he couldn't let go of this ungrateful Li Jingqian!

She can't live, and he won't have a good death!

·

Ning Chaoyang had already fallen asleep, but he found that the person next to him suddenly trembled.

She reached out in a daze, pulled the quilt and wrapped him tightly.

·

There was blood everywhere in the palace. The palace people had been cleaning it for five days, and there were still reddish-brown residues in the cracks of the floor tiles.

The people in Shangjing didn't know anything, and they still went to the market and shouted, coming and going. Hearing that the Queen of the Middle Palace passed away and Concubine Hua Guifei acted as the agent of the Sixth Palace, she just lamented the fate of a beauty.

His Royal Highness Huai Le took over the East Palace and officially began to assist the government. One person got the Tao of chicken and dog and ascended to heaven. Everyone in Fengling Pavilion ushered in a good life. Even Cheng Youxue was so rich that he generously shouted to the noodle stall owner: "Add some meat whistle!"

"okay!"

Ye Jianqing sat down after her and said funnyly: "You just use this as a celebration?"

Cheng Youxue glared: "Noodles with meat are so valuable! What else do you want, sir?"

At a loss of whether to laugh or cry, Ye Jianqing shook his head, and when the noodles came, he gave her all the meat in his bowl.

"Don't you eat this?" She was surprised.

"I'm a little bored today." He said as he took the food, "You eat."

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but sigh: "Fortunately, Princess Rong taught me that relying on men will not end well. Otherwise, if you are so gentle and considerate, I will definitely have evil intentions."

After moving his hands for a moment, Ye Jianqing pursed his lips: "You can move."

"No, no," she said between her fingers, "I don't want to be implicated in claustrophobia for the rest of my life like Zheng Xiyue."

As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Jianqing took back the meat that she was going to put in her bowl.

"Sir?" she wondered, "Isn't it for me?"

The man in front of me said with a cold face: "Suddenly I don't feel stuffy anymore. I can eat it myself."

"…oh."

=== Chapter === 144 Don't steal shoes

Ye Jianqing was furious.

The two of them have been having dinner together for so long. Even if they don't have feelings, there should be some sense of collegiality. He was so obviously angry, but she didn't react at all?

Even if you try to persuade him to get angry and hurt your health, it still counts.

No, Mr. Cheng in front of him even ate the meat whistle in the noodles with relish.

Ye Jianqing would never want to eat the low-grade minced meat outside, but she was too satisfied with it, as if these scattered bits of minced meat were some extremely delicious food.

He couldn't help but taste it twice, and then his anger became even greater.

She would be satisfied with such low-grade meat. Why couldn't she look down on such a superior person like him?

Cheng Youxue happily finished a whole bowl of pork noodles. When she turned around, she saw Ye Jianqing waiting for her on the carriage in the distance.

People with long legs just walk faster, right?

Not paying attention to Lord Ye's expression at all, Cheng Youxue got on the carriage and started humming a tune. After a while, she arrived at Feng Ling Pavilion. She went down with a smile and waved to him: "There is nothing to do today, I will come out early to wait for Lord."

Ye Jianqing said in a cold voice: "I will be busy later."

Is that so? Cheng Youxue nodded immediately: "Then I'll go back by myself."

Ye Jianqing: "..."

He lowered the car curtain and went to Shangshu Province with a cold face.

Ning Chaoyang was promoted to the first rank of the Shangshu Province. The official position was high, but the power was small. She didn't have to do anything, just drink tea after a long and luxurious case.

Faced with this situation, she was not in a hurry. She drank tea by herself and looked around the academy.

The officials in Shangshu Province are much higher than those in Fenling Pavilion and Qingyuntai, so there are many aloof and aloof people. Except for Fang Shukang, who was familiar with her before, the others don't like to deal with her.

Chaoyang was about to sigh that there was a right way here, but he saw the people around him suddenly became restless.

She raised her eyes in confusion and saw Ye Jianqing coming in from the door.

Detective Gray Yan once said that Ye Jianqing was a very deep-seated person who could not express his emotions or anger. If Master Cheng had not found another way, they would have spent a lot of energy to deal with it.

But now.

Ye Jianqing's eyes were full of the impending storm, and he just wanted to carve the word "unhappy" into a plaque and hang it on his face.

All the officials in the Literary Academy became nervous immediately, fearing that they might make a mistake and make this gentleman angry. The group of people who had just been aloof and aloof were now gathering together to talk nonsense.

"Who knows the reason?"

"I don't know, Mr. Fang, what do you think?"

Fang Shukang was also puzzled. Yesterday everything was fine, but today it looks like his house was burned down.

Jianqing has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Even if she has emotions, she will not be biased in official matters. However, he is now acting as the head and assistant, and he is not happy. The other adults in the liberal arts college are like thunder over their heads, which is really difficult.

Fang Shukang tried to make a cup of good tea for Ye Jianqing, but the latter didn't even look at it.

He tried to get a plate of good snacks again, but Ye Jianqing still didn't raise his head.

Nodding suddenly, Fang Shukang handed him the classics that everyone had completed yesterday: "This is a treasure passed down from generation to generation. If it was completed during your tenure, you also have merit."

Ye Jianqing glanced at it, sealed a few red seals and handed them out to everyone, but he still sat silently.

Ning Chaoyang sipped the tea cup and reached out to hold Fang Shukang, who was still thinking of other ways.

"Lord Fang, you might as well ask someone from Fengling Pavilion to report on their work." She said, "I don't know how the winter corridor issue that Fengling Pavilion recently supervised is progressing."

The winter corridor is a great blessing to the poor people. All homeless people without a house can spend the winter in a thatched house built by the government, with two beds of thick quilts and two bowls of hot porridge every day.

This matter was supervised by Qingyuntai in previous years, but this year it fell into the hands of Feng Ling Pavilion for the first time.

Fang Shukang was a little hesitant: "If they come to report their work, they will definitely demand payment. The Ministry of Household Affairs is slow to allocate funds, and there will inevitably be disputes, which will make the adults even more unhappy."

Ning Chaoyang disagreed: "Sir, you might as well give it a try."

Seeing that the clouds over the Academy of Arts were getting bigger and bigger, Fang Shukang had no other choice, so he simply asked someone to pass on the order.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang was promoted, the chief position of Fenling Pavilion fell to Qin Changshu. She was so busy that she casually put the scroll into Cheng Youxue's arms and said: "Those people in Shangshu Province are difficult to deal with, you don't have to If you go to collect money, you don't have to get anything back, just take care of yourself."

Cheng Youxue swallowed his saliva and agreed, and went to wait outside the Academy of Literature in Shangshu Province in fear.

Then Fang Shukang saw Mr. Ye, who was still angry just now, and suddenly calmed down and stood up.

He straightened his crown and belt and said calmly: "It's inevitable that your back will be damaged after sitting for a long time. It's time for all of you adults to get up and move around."

Everyone responded one after another, but as soon as they stood up, they saw that the corner of Master Ye's clothes had flown out of the door.

"W-what kind of statement is this?" Fang Shukang looked at Ning Chaoyang amusedly and puzzled.

Ning Chaoyang said calmly: "My lord, you'd better go to the household department first. Prepare the funds in advance to avoid being anxious later."

So confident? Fang Shukang didn't believe it. It would be very troublesome for Shangshu to save the reminder order. Ye Jianqing would never find trouble for himself like this under normal circumstances, unless Feng Ling Pavilion sent an adult who was more powerful than Ning Chaoyang.

It is impossible for an adult to be more powerful than Ning Chaoyang. The young female official of Feng Ling Pavilion is still young, and her snow-white cloak almost blends with the heavy snow falling around her.

She breathed into the palm of her hand and looked around timidly.

Ye Jianqing pretended not to see her and walked past her as if nothing had happened.

Cheng Youxue blinked and said nothing.

So Ye Jianqing circled around and walked away from her again.

"My lord." She finally spoke this time.

After a pause, Ye Jianqing pursed her lips, raised her chin and looked into the distance: "Master Cheng, what advice do you have?"

"I don't take advice seriously." Cheng Youxue said, "I just want to ask if you are lost and can you get out? The door is over there."

Ye Jianqing: "..."

He turned around and glared at him fiercely: "Do I need you to tell me where the door of Shangshu Provincial Academy of Literature is?"

Her neck shrunk, she took two steps back, and her embroidered shoes clattered into the snow puddle that turned into water.

Ye Jianqing quickly stepped forward and pulled her out, saying angrily: "It's such a cold day...are you touching porcelain?"

"No." Youxue laughed dryly, "I'm here to report on my work, and I'll go back after I finish."

Taking a deep breath, he dragged her and strode inside, found a warm room and put her in. He then placed a brand new pair of thick cloud boots in front of her: "Change."

Cheng Youxue became nervous all over. She looked around and lowered her voice and said, "Sir, this is not good. This is the Ministry of Education. How can you steal other people's shoes?"

Ye Jianqing laughed angrily, squatted in front of her, raised his eyes and asked, "What kind of official am I?"

Cheng Youxue answered honestly: "Shang Shu You Cheng is acting as the first assistant."

=== Chapter === 145 Mr. Ye who protects his shortcomings

"With such an official position, do you need to steal other people's shoes?" He gritted his teeth, "I prepared these here myself, just to prevent them from accidentally getting wet and cold in winter."

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but said "Wow": "Your Excellency, you actually have your own Nuan Pavilion in Shangshu Province?"

Look at this person who has never seen the world.

Ye Jianqing snorted and looked better: "You put it on first, and I'll get the seal and documents."

Cheng Youxue was puzzled: "What are you taking it for?"

"Listen to your report." He narrowed his eyes. "Otherwise, you still want to walk through the snow pits in these three courtyards and go to the innermost greenhouse to say it in front of more than 20 adults?"

After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Cheng Youxue said, "That's how it should be."

Ye Jianqing rolled his eyes at her: "Don't even try to convince me to allocate funds to Fengling Pavilion in advance. The procedures at the Ministry of Revenue are many and complicated, and I don't have the final say alone."

Cheng Youxue nodded: "I know."

Facing her clear and beautiful eyes, Ye Jianqing choked for a moment, and then said with a dark face: "I know you are still here?"

"This is the first time I've been back to Shangshu Province to do business." Cheng Youxue's eyes were bright. "Usually, Master Hua Nian does this job. This year, Master Hua is also busy, so it's finally my turn."

Even though you are here, you still have to go around and see something.

Ye Jianqing was puzzled: "You have been in Fengling Pavilion for more than a year, and you don't even do a job report?"

"Yes." She changed into her slightly larger cloud boots and said with a smile, "I'm too timid. They say they come to Shangshu Province to quarrel with others, but I don't know how to quarrel."

She stood up and jumped. She found that the boots were too big, so she stuffed some rags into them, then put down her court clothes to cover them, and followed him step by step: "Let's go, sir."

Ye Jianqing opened the door and said coldly: "Don't blame me for not reminding you. There is no one in Shangshu Province who is easy to get along with. Even if your Lord Ning is here, he may not be able to help you."

"Yeah." She nodded cheerfully, with curiosity and fearlessness on her face.

Looking away, Ye Jianqing thought with a cold face, he was still angry and would never help her. Such a simple and ignorant little female official deserved a severe beating from the officialdom.

However, as soon as the debriefing began, Lei Kaiji stood up and angrily shouted: "Do you, a female official, understand the rules? The repairs of the thatched hut are all paid for by the subordinates, and will be filled up after the Ministry of Household allocations are allocated. When will you propose this? What a lack of funds!"

He was tall and tall, and his voice was so loud that Cheng Youxue was so frightened that he almost lost his balance.

Ye Jianqing's face immediately darkened: "Master Lei."

Lei Kaiji was stunned and turned his head inexplicably: "Sir?"

"The snow outside is too thick. I just walked over and saw that my colleagues fell all the way." He pursed his lips, "You should take someone to shovel it first."

Lei Kaiji glanced at the heavy snow outside: "How can I shovel the snow even if it doesn't stop..."

Fang Shukang pulled him up and pushed him out: "If you ask me to shovel, go and shovel. Let's go, let's go. I'll go with you."

Lei Kaiji was pushed out of the door before he could even ask any questions.

Cheng Youxue swallowed his saliva, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses and retort seriously: "Due to the previous expansion of the canal and the Central Palace, the price of building materials in Shangjing has increased a bit. The money for Fengling Pavilion is no longer enough, and it still needs to be used for housing. The poor buy porridge and rice."

"The regulations are set by people, and all of you are ministers of savior. I guess you can't bear to see the people starving and freezing, so I ask for your sympathy and help to collect the funds from the Ministry of Household Affairs."

She clasped her hands together and bowed to Ye Jianqing sincerely.

Who can allow her to speak so softly? The remaining adults all shook their heads secretly.

Then they heard Mr. Ye on the throne speak sternly:

"good."

Everyone:? ? ?

Cheng Youxue didn't expect that this man would agree so quickly. She looked at him blankly, and then couldn't help but say "Wow".

I didn't have any hope at first, but I actually agreed like that?

Ye Jianqing was so wowed by her that he almost lost his power. He coughed lightly and said with a straight face: "This year the wind and rain are not going well. Officials should be sorry for how difficult the people's livelihood is. If you can help, help."

"Thank you, sir!" She laughed happily, not jumping around because of etiquette, but the joy in the corners of her eyes and brows could not be covered.

Ning Chaoyang was waiting for her outside the door. When he saw her coming out, he took her to the side to talk.

The reason why things went so smoothly was not because of her skillful negotiation skills. Ning Chaoyang planned to say some harsh words to make her sober up. She should practice her speaking skills and not leave anything to chance. But seeing Youxue smiling so happily, she suddenly remembered what Jiang Yichuan said.

He said that there was something wrong with Ning Suyuan's way of teaching his children. Blaming would not keep the children motivated. Instead, it would make the children feel that they were unworthy, unworthy of praise, and unworthy of appreciation, which would in turn make the children timid and shrinking.

He would often praise her, even if it was just some small things, he would seriously say what she did well, and then pick her up and spin her around.

"Sir?" Cheng Youxue tilted his head to look at her curiously.

His expression softened, and Ning Chaoyang patted her shoulder: "Well done."

Cheng Youxue laughed happily, but after laughing for a while, she lowered her eyes and said, "I was lucky enough to meet Mr. Ye. If he hadn't been on top, this would not have been possible today. If you have any advice, please It's a good book on martial arts, why don't you lend it to me?"

Feeling a little warm in his heart, Ning Chaoyang nodded and gave her a few books on storytelling that he had written in his spare time.

Cheng Youxue left happily. Before leaving, he turned back to her and said, "My lord, you seem to have changed a bit."

Master Ning was very scary at first. Just talking to her would give Cheng Youxue nightmares when he returned home. But I don't know when, Master Ning's hostility and sharpness seemed to have slowly faded away, and now he can even praise others.

Chaoyang stood there blankly, watching her run away before muttering softly: "I haven't changed."

She is still so eager for power, still so determined to climb up at all costs, how can she change at all.

"Master Ning, here it is." When Fang Shukang came in, he stuffed a roasted sweet potato into her.

Chaoyang was puzzled: "What to do?"

"They are selling on the street outside." Fang Shukang said, "You have helped me today. This is a thank you gift."

What a joke, her threshold has always been very high. She couldn't even pass the doorstep of Ning Mansion with a thank-you gift of less than fifty taels of gold. How would she care about this roasted sweet potato?

Moreover, the people in Feng Ling Pavilion only got closer to her after getting along with her for a long time. How come this person is so familiar with her, and isn't he afraid of her?

Staring at Fang Shukang's back, Ning Chaoyang pinched the hot sweet potato and didn't move for a long time.

The snow in Shangjing was getting heavier and heavier, and Cheng Youxue saw Master Ye's carriage chasing after him halfway.

She said "Huh": "Didn't Sir say that you will be busy until late today?"

"Suddenly it's not busy anymore." He stretched out his hand expressionlessly and pulled her into the car.

=== Chapter === 146 That's your money

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but sigh: "It doesn't matter if your expression changes quickly, the situation will also change quickly."

Ye Jianqing narrowed his eyes, then remembered that he was still angry, and immediately wanted to be cold-faced.

As a result, before he could put on his posture, the man stuffed a roasted sweet potato over him.

"There are people selling this on the street," she said. "When I see it, I think of you, sir."

"Remember me?" He wanted to ask seriously, but he couldn't help but curl up the corner of his mouth, "Remind me of what?"

"When I think of your face being so cold, it must be because of the cold. You need to eat something warm."

"..."

Silently he began to peel it.

Cheng Youxue, who was opposite, had just torn open two pieces of sweet potato skin and was grinning from the heat. He was about to blow it on himself when the sweet potato in his hand was taken away.

The next moment, the crooked and hot sweet potato turned into a completely peeled sweet potato lying in an oil paper bag.

She looked up in astonishment and saw Ye Jianqing taking her sweet potato and peeling it off. His slender fingers pinched the skin and pulled it down. His cold face did not soften because of the warm thing.

"What are you looking at?" he asked.

Cheng Youxue said: "Next time I invite you to have a celebration meal, I will definitely go to a serious restaurant."

"You also admit that you were perfunctory with me this morning?"

"It's not just perfunctory, I just don't have money." Cheng Youxue said honestly, "People like me, who come from a bad background and have no one to rely on, have to save a lot of money to feel at ease."

"I have a lot of money." Ye Jianqing said.

"That's yours too, it has nothing to do with me." Cheng Youxue curled her eyes, "But it doesn't matter, I will save so much money sooner or later."

As if the light of hope was ahead, Cheng Youxue clenched her fists in longing.

Ye Jianqing suddenly felt less angry.

It's not that she doesn't like him, it's just that she hasn't thought about liking someone yet.

When that time comes, he will definitely be her first choice.

His expression softened, Ye Jianqing glanced outside the car and suddenly said: "Stop the car."

The driver reined in his horse, and Cheng Youxue curiously stuck his head out of the window: "What's wrong?"

He didn't answer. He got out of the car and walked to the meat stall next to him. He took out a silver coin and bought a large piece of high-quality meat.

"It's too cold," he said, "Go back to the yard and have a barbecue."

Cheng Youxue jumped in the car excitedly.

The carriage stopped for a while and then continued to move forward. The carriage passed by a horse. The person on the horse couldn't help but pursed his lips as he listened to the laughter inside.

"Master Ning has returned home." Lu An said from behind, "Will the Marquis also go back?"

Li Jingqian came to his senses and gently pinched his eyebrows.

I have to go back, but how long can I stay there? The saint used his position as chief assistant to put pressure on Ning Chaoyang. She had been hesitating for more than two days, thinking that she should agree tomorrow and then officially take the position of chief assistant.

He was unhappy, very unhappy. But there was nothing we could do.

Ye Jianqing is better. The person he likes can find ways to stay in his own yard, unlike him.

Pursing his lips and looking back, Li Jingqian silently rode his horse and continued walking in the direction of the hidden pile.

Armor goes into the shop, snow clothes go into Ning's house.

Jiang Yichuan found that Ning Chaoyang was a little irritable today. Although she looked calm on the outside, she was stepping back and forth on the snow on the ground in the east courtyard.

She stepped on the soft snow and left a series of footprints. She swayed back and forth, her eyes unfocused.

Shaking his head slightly, he stepped forward to pick her up, went into the house and took off her already wet snow socks, and stretched out his hand to hold her. Sure enough, they were already cold.

Ning Chaoyang was not polite. He stretched out his legs and rubbed them into his arms for warmth. He lifted up his robe to wrap it around her, and asked softly, "What are you worried about?"

"Nothing." Ning Chaoyang looked away, "I'm just trying to see if I can draw flowers in the snow with my footprints."

Jiang Yichuan seemed to be convinced and didn't ask any further questions, but he was holding her and his aura was a little anxious.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes: "They said you killed someone on the school field today?"

He pursed his lips and said, "Competitions in the military involve life and death. It's not me who kills, it's him who is inferior to others but still aggressive."

After saying that, he showed her the wound on the back of his hand and said aggrievedly: "It hurts."

Ning Chaoyang took his hand and looked at it. The wound was only red and swollen, not broken.

She blew lightly.

Jiang Yichuan looked at her fluttering eyelashes and suddenly asked: "Are you willing to abandon literature and join martial arts?"

Give up her current official position and go to the battlefield to fight for another world, so that she doesn't have to accept a marriage to hold power.

Ning Chaoyang chuckled: "If I could choose to join the martial arts ten years ago, I would naturally choose it. But now it is too late to say this."

It's not easy to be in the current situation. Why should she give up just because she wants to?

The expected answer made Jiang Yichuan a little frustrated.

He played with the ends of her hair dully, thinking of other ways.

"Sir, Lieutenant General Lu made a sudden visit."

Ning Chaoyang nodded, gathered his clothes, stood up and turned to one side. Jiang Yichuan stood up and walked to the door, lowered his eyes and asked, "What?"

Lu An said anxiously: "There is something wrong at the Winter Corridor. The city defense is currently too busy to move people around. His Highness Huai Le wants us to take people over to have a look."

He was puzzled: "What went wrong?"

"The war in the east has been going on for three months. A large number of refugees have arrived in Shangjing. There are not so many quilts and porridge and rice prepared in the winter corridor, so there are some disputes among the people."

Jiang Yichuan knew that there was a war on the eastern border, but he did not expect that there would be so many refugees.

Doesn't this mean that the defense line in the east is retreating?

Most of the refugees were military dependents. Jiang Yichuan didn't waste any time. He immediately told Ning Chaoyang and went out.

Ning Chaoyang also quickly received a message from Song Rui, saying that Fengling Pavilion was a little unable to hold up, and she might need to go over and help.

Song Ruilai didn't have much confidence to say this. She knew that Mr. Ning always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Now that he had gone to Shangshu Province, the matter of Feng Ling Pavilion had nothing to do with her. She went to help, but the help was useless and it was messed up. On the contrary, she has done so. According to her temperament, it is impossible for her to agree.

But unexpectedly, when the situation was explained, Lord Ning actually nodded: "I'll go over and take a look."

Song Rui was surprised and hurriedly followed her to the winter corridor.

The situation is far more serious than what people reported in a few words. Due to competition for food, quilts and medicinal materials, the corridor composed of hundreds of thatched huts has been fighting. The old and the weak are being pushed to the ground, and women are holding children and crying for help. , the stronger man's face was covered with blood, and he was still fighting for half a bowl of porridge for his wife and children.

The Zhenyuan Army arrived at the scene and separated the scufflers one by one. Li Jingqian ordered people to register the names of soldiers and dependents, and spent his own money to buy thousands of steamed buns to reassure people.

"Master Marquis, this is not the solution." Lu An said, "You can buy steamed buns in one day, and you can buy them in two days, but if you keep buying them, even the richest man in Beijing may not be able to afford them."

"I know." He lowered his eyes, "But this is all I can do."

=== Chapter === 147 There is no one who belongs to you

If these are just poor people, that's all. They are refugees who were devastated by the war, and there are also many soldiers' family members among them.

Lu An knew that his prince had been rescued by soldiers' relatives when he was young, and he was always a little closer to them. However, looking at the collapsed thatched house in front of him and the debris on the ground, he still felt a little powerless.

"Master Ning." Someone shouted from a distance.

Lu An's eyes lit up, and he quickly sneaked over, planning to let her persuade his Marquis.

As a result, as soon as Lu An got close to him, he heard Ning Chaoyang say to Song Rui: "Go to my house to pay me some money, and prepare some porridge for a few days first."

Lu An: "..."

When he turned around and saw someone standing next to him, Ning Chaoyang wondered: "Is something wrong, Lieutenant General Lu?"

"No..." Lu An took a deep breath and wiped his face, "Your Excellency is really kind."

This word is quite new.

Ning Chaoyang sneered: "Do you think I feel sorry for these people?"

Lu An looked up blankly.

The adult in front of him was as indifferent as ever. His gaze passed over this desolate place without causing any disturbance. It wasn't until her eyes reflected the figure of Marquis Dingbei in the distance that the outline of her profile became slightly softer.

"Okay," she said, "I want to go into the palace, and I'll leave this place to you."

Paying out of her own pocket all the time was not the answer. She had to inform His Majesty and ask the Ministry of Revenue to allocate more money.

Lu An stared at her back blankly, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.

Previously, his Marquis would rather have a private meeting with her without a name or status. In fact, he felt that it was not worth it. There were so many good girls in the capital, and he had to be with such a female official with a bad reputation.

But at that moment, he seemed to understand.

Everyone else sought the protection of the Marquis and hid behind him when something happened. Only Ning Chaoyang would stand side by side with him.

She even felt sorry for him.

Lu An turned around again and saw the Marquis Dingbei in the distance who was still looking miserable and bewildered just now. As soon as he left her sight, he returned to his normal state. He looked through the roster of soldiers and dependents in an orderly manner and drew up a plan for the patrol. Substitute.

"..." So shameless.

Ning Chaoyang, who had gone far away, did not feel that Li Jingqian was shameless at all. She prepared relevant documents, changed into court clothes and entered the palace.

"Master Ning." Eunuch Liu stopped her in front of the imperial study room with a smile, "The saint is still meeting other adults, please wait a moment."

In the past, when she came, she could go in directly, but today it was new.

Chaoyang asked softly: "Who are you meeting?"

Eunuch Liu smiled and shook his head, refusing to say anything.

Feeling a little heavy, Chaoyang lowered his eyes.

She has not agreed to His Majesty's marriage proposal for a long time, and it is reasonable for His Majesty to treat her coldly, but Eunuch Liu refused to answer her even this question, so His Majesty's attitude is more than just a cold shoulder.

An hour later, Ning Chaoyang felt that his legs were almost frozen, and the saint's tired voice finally came from inside: "Pass."

She held her breath and concentrated, hugged the scroll and bowed respectfully: "I pay homage to Your Majesty."

The saint responded, but did not let her get up. He only asked: "It's so late, what do you have to report to me?"

Ning Chaoyang handed over the scroll in his hands, and then talked about the refugees in the city, but as soon as she said "poor people compete for food", the saint interrupted her.

"These things should be told by the people in Fenling Pavilion." He said, "Has Aiqing forgotten that she is already a first-class prose scholar in Shangshu Province?"

Ning Chaoyang paused and quickly responded: "I have not forgotten that it is precisely because of my duty that I came to this matter."

The saint looked at her displeased: "Is this one of Wen San's responsibilities?"

"The responsibility of prose is to record the affairs of the world and compile them into books for future generations to admire." Ning Chaoyang handed over his hand, "The saint lived in the dark, ate and slept, and worked hard day and night, so he achieved today's prosperity. If it's because of Isn't it unfair that this group of refugees tore a hole in the grand scene of Shangjing?"

"Then you don't have to remember it."

After hearing this, Ning Chaoyang finally raised his eyes: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the story of 'Cui Zhu killed his king' in Zuo Zhuan?"

Cui Zhu committed regicide. The first historian recorded it according to the facts and wrote, "Cui Zhu committed regicide." He was killed in anger. When the second and third historians took office, they all recognized that "Cui Zhu killed his king", and they were all killed by Cui Zhu.

When the fourth historian came up, Cui Zhu threatened him and hoped that he would see the fate of the first three historians and record them carefully.

The historian agreed and wrote "Cui Zhu killed his king".

Literary ministers have integrity in their writings, their lives can be broken, and their records cannot be falsified.

The saint understood and remained sullen and silent.

Ning Chaoyang raised his hand to him and said, "I have thought carefully about the marriage conferment that Your Majesty mentioned earlier."

"oh?"

"The mourning period for my deceased husband will be over in a few months. After it expires, I am willing to accept your majesty's marriage offer." She said, "I wonder which husband your majesty has chosen for me?"

Upon hearing this, the saint's expression finally softened.

He leaned forward while supporting the imperial case: "You are the courtier who understands Gu's thoughts best in the whole court and the public. Can I harm you?"

"Your Majesty is serious." Chaoyang said with a smile, "I hesitated earlier because I was just nostalgic for old friendship. I have no other concerns."

Looking at her deeply, the saint said: "In that case, my dear, please tell me first, are there any princes and nobles in the government and the public who you like?"

This tone was a bit strange. Ning Chaoyang's eyelids jumped when he heard it, and he immediately replied: "No, it's all up to His Majesty's arrangement."

"Kan Jingqian is a good boy." He picked up the teacup meaningfully.

Ning Chaoyang kowtowed to him again with a serious expression: "Marquis Dingbei is handsome and loyal. He is indeed a minister of the imperial court, but I would like to ask your Majesty to think again."

"Huh?" The saint raised his eyebrows, "I see, my dear, that you have always spoken for him and been very protective in your actions. Don't you mean that you belong to him?"

Ning Chaoyang pressed his forehead to the ground, and pinched his hands tightly in his sleeves: "Your Majesty said so, Bendangchen is the beloved one in the back house. There was trouble in the palace before, and Marquis Dingbei was in Beijing. The only person who can come to rescue me, if I speak for him or protect him, it is only for His Majesty's sake."

"Thinking about being alone?"

"Yes." She raised her head again. There was already a blood mark on her forehead, and her eyes were particularly firm because of this trace of blood. "If the Marquis had had second thoughts at that time, I would have destroyed the handwritten letter and united with the city defense soldiers outside. Fight him with all your might, and then punish him."

"But if the Marquis is dedicated to the savior, then I feel that the heart of a loyal minister cannot be cold."

It is a serious crime to arbitrarily mobilize troops. If His Majesty directly pardons him, he will be criticized by the Tai Jian. But if he is punished, it will not only chill Li Jingqian, but also the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty.

That's a dilemma.

She asked for that handwriting to solve the saint's problem in advance.

The saint listened quietly, his face gradually clearing up.

He said: "So, do you really have no one you care about?"

=== Chapter === 148 It's not your fault

"Yes." Ning Chaoyang kowtowed and bowed again, his expression calm and calm.

The saint finally waved his hand.

Eunuch Liu who was next to her quickly went to help her up and asked the little eunuchs to bring a chair for her to sit on.

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

"It's Gu who deserves to thank you." The saint smiled, "Although you are young, you think about things more clearly than Gu."

"I am terrified..."

"Okay, okay, you and I are monarchs and close friends, so there is no need to perform these false rituals." The saint said, "I am complimenting you, but it is not a compliment. A girl who thinks about things so thoroughly will inevitably let her husband's family fear."

As he spoke, he whispered softly and patted his knees: "If you don't like Jing Qian, then who else in this court is worthy of you - among the lonely princes, is there anyone else you like?"

The imperial study was splendid and lifeless. Ning Chaoyang sat in the dim light and thought of Jiang Yichuan for some reason.

-The one he chooses for you must be a prince.

-Don't be too optimistic, the prince must have little power.

There was no mirror in the room at that time, otherwise Ning Chaoyang ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ would definitely let him see how distorted his face was at that time. His beautiful face almost made him turn into a trumpet flower, and his tone was so sour that he could squeeze out a bottle of vinegar. .

But when she looked at him, she just thought he was a little cute.

She always only looks at the pros and cons when doing things, but at that moment she realized that besides the pros and cons, there were also feelings.

Seeing her gentle smile, the saint was startled: "Why, who are you thinking of?"

The ripples of memories surrounding him disappeared in an instant. Ning Chaoyang came back to his senses and replied: "I did think of someone."

"who?"

"His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince."

The sage was surprised by the answer: "I thought you would like King Yong more."

He had many sons, and although none of them were very favored except Prince Rong, compared to the fifth prince who didn't even have a title, Prince Yong still had his own mansion.

Ning Chaoyang smiled and said: "His Royal Highness King Yong already has three concubines, and I dare not take them too high."

If a marriage must be granted, the fifth prince is the best candidate. Ning Chaoyang has always suspected that there is something wrong with him, but because of the lack of contact, he has never been able to catch him.

If he really has any problems, then she can find evidence and overthrow him in one fell swoop. If there is no problem, then this man has no power and is much easier to deal with than King Yong.

The saint just wanted her to be involved with the royal family so that he could safely give her the position of chief minister. It didn't matter who this involved was.

Sure enough, the saint thought for a while and said: "The fifth prince has indeed reached the age of marriage. Rong Gu has a good time to think about it."

Chaoyang bowed his hands and said, "What about the refugees?"

The saint looked at her and said, "Go to Ye Jianqing's place to get the seal of the acting chief minister and do it yourself."

As soon as these words came out, Eunuch Liu who was next to her immediately sent her out in person, smiling as she walked: "Congratulations, sir, congratulations, sir."

An hour ago, he was left out in the cold, and an hour later, he actually got the power of acting chief minister. This lord must not be underestimated.

"Thank you so much, father-in-law." Ning Chaoyang stuffed a handful of gold leaves into his hands after leaving the imperial study. "My father-in-law and I have been friends for many years. This marriage is a major event in my life. Could you please help me with your father-in-law?"

"You're welcome, sir." Eunuch Liu put the gold leaves into his sleeve pocket and said with a smile, "I know."

Ning Chaoyang left the palace with a face full of joy, and even gave rewards to the palace officials he met on the way.

But as soon as she got out of the palace and got into her carriage, she became depressed.

Royal marriages have always been complicated, and it would take several months to make an engagement. She still had a chance.

But, how should I explain it to that person?

The thought of him quarreling with her made Ning Chaoyang tremble. She didn't get out of the carriage immediately when it returned to the house. Instead, she sat quietly in the carriage in a daze.

At dusk, what a woman needs most is a carriage of her own and a cup of hot tea to calm her mind.

She blew away the foam on the tea surface and looked at the undissipated snow on the ground melancholy, thinking that it would be great if time could stop here.

However-

"Sir." Butler Xu came and knocked on her carriage, "Doctor Jiang is back. He said he would be waiting for you in the east courtyard."

What is coming will always come.

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang opened the curtain and got out of the car. She was thinking about it all the way. She couldn't be left behind even if there was an argument.

but.

As soon as she opened the door, the first thing she saw was the room full of candlelight. Under the candlelight, dinner has been prepared, and the room next to it is steaming with heat.

Jiang Yichuan stood not far in front of her, lowered his head and looked at her with bright eyes and asked: "Eat first, take a bath first, or kiss me first?"

The dignified Marquis Dingbei, why do you do such a trick!

Ning Chaoyang kissed him hesitantly.

The man laughed, pulled her and said, "I ordered people to heat the stone slab and put it on the table. The food will not be cold. You should take a bath first before eating."

Chaoyang looked at him warily: "You have nothing to say to me?"

"Yes." He unfastened her belt and took off her official uniform and hat. "Thank you for the matter in the winter corridor."

"anything else?"

"What else?" He thought for a moment, "Thank you for your hard work, sir."

That's it? Ning Chaoyang was a little stunned and wanted to say more, but this man had already picked her up and put her into the bath.

The warm water covered her collarbone with the fragrance of flowers. She sighed happily and muttered softly: "My hair is so long. It takes an hour to dry it, so I won't wash it today."

Jiang Yichuan loosened her tightly tied hair and whispered, "I'll wipe it for you."

Ning Chaoyang blinked.

The man in front of her was too good to be true, and she subconsciously reached out to pinch his face to see if it was real.

After hesitating for a moment, she asked: "Don't you know that I entered the palace today?"

"I know." He lowered his eyes, "I also know what you promised His Majesty."

Ning Chaoyang frowned when he heard this: "Don't you have too many connections? I've only been out of the palace for a long time, so maybe Liu Desheng sent you a letter from Fei Ge..."

"Is this what's important?" He looked up at her.

Guilty, she retracted her hand into the water and pursed her lips: "No."

Jiang Yichuan said nothing and carefully washed her long hair, his movements still gentle.

This kind of atmosphere is quite good. Even if it is only superficially harmonious, it is at least harmonious.

But Ning Chaoyang endured it for a long time and couldn't help but wonder: "Aren't you angry?"

After taking out her hair for a moment, Jiang Yichuan said angrily: "If His Majesty offers me a marriage, and I agree right away, will you be angry?"

...it seems to be a little bit.

Ning Chaoyang laughed dryly: "Then why don't you quarrel with me?"

"It's not your fault." He said dullly, "You couldn't help yourself. If I argue with you again, you won't even be able to sleep well at night."

=== Chapter === 149 People like you are not suitable for me

Ning Chaoyang stared at him blankly, feeling that the water in the bath was very hot, making her heart and face feel hot.

The man in front of her was clearly angry, and his jawline was tense, but there was not a thorn in his body pointing at her. After washing her hair, he carried her to the soft couch and put all the food on it. Let her eat on the low table while he wipes her wet hair.

All her previous drafts were in vain, and she lowered her head to eat in shame.

The hair was long and thick and difficult to dry, but Jiang Yichuan didn't say a word. He carefully and gently rubbed it with the long towel, and stroked the top of her head with his fingertips. Ning Chaoyang felt love inexplicably.

This thing was very rare, and she felt it for a long time before continuing to pick up the food.

After a long time, his hair was dry and his stomach was full. Ning Chaoyang, wrapped in soft fur clothes, asked him seriously: "Can you sleep well tonight?"

Jiang Yichuan's eyelashes trembled.

His body that had been tense seemed to have had some bones suddenly taken away. He lowered his eyes and said vaguely: "It can be done."

Ning Chaoyang reached out and hugged him.

This man was so tall and big that she couldn't wrap her arms around him, but as soon as he noticed her movements, he lowered his body and let her hold him in her arms.

"Don't be angry anymore." She gently followed his back, "I will take care of everything."

"What should we do?" He asked softly, "When we get engaged, tie me up and throw me away to Huaming Mountain?"

Chaoyang was puzzled: "Why should I tie you up?"

"As long as you don't tie her up," he said, "I will definitely steal her bride."

The correct way to steal a bride should start with the engagement. He didn't even want to give her the name of his fiancé.

Ning Chaoyang thought he was joking, so he smiled and said: "There is no bride in Beijing that you can't grab, but Lord Marquis, I still want to live."

Even if a saint gives you a marriage, you dare to snatch it away. Even if you have a hundred heads, you won't be able to chop it off.

Jiang Yichuan hugged her tightly and said nothing more.

The next day was Xiu Mu, and Ning Chaoyang had just planned to spend some time with him at his house, when the housekeeper came to send a message to Shen Yu doctor to see him.

He hadn't seen this man for a while, and Ning Chaoyang thought he was here to cause trouble.

But as soon as she entered the flower hall, she saw that Shen Yanming's face was pale and he was a little distracted.

"What's going on?" She felt strange. "Mr. Shen is not afraid of anything. What else can scare you?"

Shen Yanming closed the door and window, sat on the chair opposite her and hesitated for a long time before saying: "There is a reason for the saint's serious illness."

Ning Chaoyang sat upright suddenly.

She had thought before that the people behind the scenes wanted King Rong to usurp the throne, and if they waited for an opportunity, the prerequisite must be that the saint was seriously ill. At present, Tang Guangjun has been executed, and Commander Qian was tortured in Fenling Pavilion without revealing the person behind it. The only clue is how the saint's illness worsened.

For this reason, she specially asked Hua Nian to go to the Royal Hospital. After interrogating him, she found nothing.

She was almost convinced that the saint's condition was really aggravated by herself.

But now, Shen Yanming spoke.

Chaoyang stared at him, feeling a little suffocated: "Don't tell me, this matter has something to do with you."

She said last time that it was the last time she would save him.

The hands on his knees tightened, and Shen Yanming's shoulder bones trembled slightly: "I didn't want to either, but I had no choice at the time."

"..." Ning Chaoyang gritted his teeth.

"Because of the pension issue, I was suspended from the Imperial Hospital. I was treated coldly and my future was bleak." Shen Yanming said, "You know how much it costs to live in Shangjing. I had no choice but to agree. That person's request."

"That person?" Ning Chaoyang asked seriously.

Shen Yanming was startled, and saw that her expression was wrong, so he stopped trying: "It's a man named Ma Yue. He looks like a follower, but he has some skills. He wants me to boil medicine for the saint. The doctor is prescribing a dose of Thousandtail Herbs in the medicine."

Thousand tail grass again!

Ning Chaoyang looked at him in disbelief: "You know what Thousand Tail Grass is and the consequences of long-term consumption, but you dare to add it to the saint's medicine?"

He didn't dare at first, but the man was so eloquent that he not only resumed his position in the Royal Hospital, but also promised him high official position, wealth, and even the ability to marry his sweetheart...

After looking at Ning Chaoyang, Shen Yanming fell silent.

Ning Chaoyang was furious: "Since Dr. Shen is so willing to give up, why did he come to see me?"

"I just came to tell Lord ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ..." He squeezed his hands uneasily, "Be careful of the fifth prince."

Fifth prince?

Ning Chaoyang sat down and looked at him seriously: "The man named Ma Yue is the person next to the fifth prince?"

"I have never met the fifth prince, but out of curiosity about him, I secretly followed him for a while and found that he always went to the prince's residence." Shen Yanming said, "The other highnesses in the prince's residence are surrounded by eunuchs. The fifth prince once fought on the battlefield, accompanied by a lieutenant."

This is true, Hu Shan also said that Commander Qian had a good relationship with a deputy general next to the fifth prince.

Ning Chaoyang thought about it for a while, but was still angry: "The fifth prince himself doesn't even have a title, how dare you believe the words of a lieutenant next to him?"

"Don't blame me for not being alert." Shen Yanming sighed, "Although he is only a deputy general, he can do a lot. Not only did he let me go back to the Imperial Hospital, he even gave me the saint's medicine to cook. ."

He was originally not qualified, but I don't know how Ma Yue did it. Anyway, the imperial doctor gave him this job.

Moreover, after decoction of the medicine, he arrived in front of the emperor without even trying it, and he was able to fool Eunuch Liu.

Ning Chaoyang became more and more frightened as he listened.

Shen Yanming continued: "Originally, this matter should have come to an end when King Rong's rebellion failed, and I didn't have to continue to plant Thousand Tail Grasses, but the saint was suspicious of the medicine for some reason, and suddenly came last night Someone went to the Royal Hospital to check the medicine jar."

"I'm afraid I will be found out soon. Before that, Ma Yue probably won't let me go."

That's why he came to her.

Ning Chaoyang looked solemn.

She said: "I can't protect you this time. You can only go to Feng Ling Pavilion and surrender yourself. I will ask Chang Shu to give you the safest death row."

Shen Yanming lowered his eyes, and after a long silence, he suddenly asked her: "If I had chosen you between my uncle's great hatred and you, then when I confessed my feelings to you, wouldn't you have refused?" Me?"

Even though a disaster is imminent, you still only think about this?

Ning Chaoyang's forehead jumped.

She said: "From the moment Xiao Beiwang died under my advice, there was no possibility for you and me. You were right to choose to avenge him, but you shouldn't have made such a choice and still hesitated to be with me. ."

"Is your uncle's life not as good as the love between your children? Then you are really nothing."

"I will reject you no matter how many times you come again." She stood up and said, "Yi Shen, a person like you is not suitable for me."

=== Chapter === 150 I like whatever he is

"Then what kind of talent is suitable for you?" he asked reluctantly.

She had already thought about this problem: "He is of low status, good-looking, weak and gentle."

Shen Yanming stood up in disbelief: "My third-grade imperial doctor is in a high position to outsiders, but to you, Master Ning, isn't he of low status? Besides, besides my appearance, who has seen me besides you? Why don't you boast that you are more beautiful than Pan Wei? You are soft and gentle - I can't even ride a horse!"

"What about Ding Beihou?" He pointed outside and said, "That proud man of man and nature, even if Zhonggong is convicted, he is still a first-class military prince, and the saint even showed mercy to Zhonggong's family because of him. He If he is not considered noble, then there is no noble person in Beijing. Besides, he is battle-hardened, bloodthirsty and brutal, how can he be related to being soft and gentle?"

Ning Chaoyang listened quietly and asked in confusion: "Why didn't you mention your appearance?"

Shen Yanming clenched his fists: "You can't just say that he meets all the conditions just because of his good looks."

The snow outside stopped, and the sun rose, making the snow outside bright and dazzling.

She twirled a wisp of plum fragrance with her hand and passed it under her nose, and said slowly: "I wouldn't say that. Marquis Dingbei is a man of noble status and extraordinary appearance. One man can be as brave as ten thousand men. He is not a weak person." "

"Then why do you still think he is good?"

There were too many words, and Ning Chaoyang had no patience to continue answering. But the light outside was too bright, so bright that the figure hiding outside the corner was clearly outlined on the window.

She looked at it with a smile and answered slowly: "You need to make choices based on conditions to make ends meet, and I like the Marquis of Dingbei from the bottom of my heart."

"To others, that's what they like. But to the person I like, that's what I like."

Shen Yanming was stunned.

It was so bright outside that he was in a trance for a moment, as if he was back on top of the immortal a long time ago.

At that time, under the influence of alcohol, he shouted to her desperately in front of everyone: "Chaoyang, are you willing to marry me and be my only wife?"

His colleagues respected him for his bravery, and the female officers also praised him for his magnanimity, but Ning Chaoyang's face across the table was unmoved.

She called him to the terrace and whispered: "Don't ask such stupid questions next time."

"Are you willing?" His eyes lit up.

"I don't want to." She replied calmly.

The blood all over his body turned cold, and Shen Yanming didn't understand: "Don't you like me?"

"Like it?" With mockery in his eyes, Ning Chaoyang knocked on the railing and said, "This kind of emotion is unnecessary and dangerous. I don't have it."

In her opinion, liking someone is equivalent to holding all your weaknesses in front of that person, letting him slaughter and gnaw on them, and letting him discard them as he chooses. The status and wealth that you have finally accumulated may be burned down, and your own mood will continue to be affected.

You would rather die than touch such a dangerous thing.

Shen Yanming was very angry at the time, but after thinking about it carefully, he found it understandable. Chaoyang's mother was let down by her father and did not die well. It was natural for her not to believe that there was perfect love in the world.

but now.

Ning Chaoyang was looking somewhere in a daze, with a bright smile on his eyes and eyebrows.

The defenses on her body were loosened, and the frost that kept people away from thousands of miles away faded away. Her whole body was like a peach blossom blooming in winter.

But it wasn't prescribed for him.

Shen Yanming actually knew the difference between him and Li Jingqian, but he didn't want to admit that he grew up with Ning Chaoyang. How could he not be as good as a person who got along halfway after so many years of getting along?

There was a knock on the door of the flower hall.

"Please come in."

The door was pushed open with a creak. Shen Yanming turned around and saw a snow robe standing outside the door. The owner of the robe did not come in. He only half-closed his eyes and said, "Lunch is ready."

Softly, like birdsong on the branches.

His eyes fell on the man's face, and Shen Yanming's arms suddenly trembled: "Master Hou?"

Jiang Yichuan heard the sound, looked over his head at the hangings on the wall in the room, and then pursed his lips: "There is no such thing as a marquis, I am just Mr. Ning's side hustle, Mrs. Jiang."

Shen Yanming's trembling became even more severe.

He couldn't understand how this man could put down his dignity and make such a appearance, and what he couldn't understand even more was that Ning Chaoyang actually walked over with genuine distress.

"When did you have to do such chores?" She frowned and looked outside, "Butler Xu isn't here?"

"Yes." Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips, "But I have free time today. It's always not good to have a leisurely meal in the house, so I stopped by to help take a look."

This tone sounded gentle, but there was a hint of awkwardness that was not easily noticeable.

Ning Chaoyang sighed and held his hand: "It's my fault. I promised to accompany you."

"It's not your fault, sir." He said softly, "It's my fault. I can't share your worries for you."

He clearly didn't like Shen Yanming, but he blamed himself because of her.

Ning Chaoyang immediately held his hand tighter.

Shen Yanming couldn't stand it anymore and said coldly: "You two don't blame anyone, blame me. I shouldn't have come."

Jiang Yichuan timidly raised his eyes to look at him, and when his eyes met his, they turned into five words: "You know, why don't you leave?"

Shen Yanming choked.

Ning Chaoyang said politely: "Thank you very much, Dr. Shen, for coming to remind me. All that needs to be said has been said. If Dr. Shen decides to go to Feng Ling Pavilion, I will write a letter for the doctor."

"Okay." He said angrily, "But haven't you always disliked sharpening ink? I'll help you sharpen it."

"There is no need for Dr. Shen." Jiang Yichuan's face darkened, but his tone was still soft and weak, "I'll just come."

"Jiang Langjun and Mr. Ning met late." Shen Yan smiled brightly, "I'm afraid I don't know her habit of using ink."

It's just Mo, how can I still get used to it?

Jiang Yichuan took Ning Chaoyang's hand and walked to the study. He blinked and picked up the Hui ink on the table: "I don't know your ink-using habits. Can you teach me?"

"Okay." Ning Chaoyang rolled his eyes, reached out to hold his hand, poured water on the inkstone, and rubbed the ink in circles.

Shen Yanming followed behind and came in. He was not as angry as before. He just stared at the increasingly thick ink and said, "I'm still a little scared when I see this thing now."

Ning Chaoyang paused: "How long has passed, you are too stingy."

"If you were an adult, would you be able to let me off easily?"

That is impossible.

Chaoyang was silent, Shen Yanming snorted lightly, crossed his arms and said nothing more.

Jiang Yichuan straightened the corners of his mouth.

He knew that Shen Yanming did it on purpose. He was not so easily fooled by such children's tricks.

"Why haven't you changed the pattern on this?" Shen Yanming poked at the letter on the table again, "Don't you hate me? I still use my little painting."

=== Chapter === 151 Oh yo, childhood sweetheart

Small paintings, are you still using them?

Jiang Yichuan squeezed Mo's hand tightly.

It's no big deal that we've known each other for a long time, he's not angry, it's just trivial things... But why are you still using it after so many years? ah? The study shop in Shangjing is out of business and can't buy new ones?

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyes displeased: "Does Mr. Shen have a bad memory? This small painting was painted by Shen Fuyu back then. She painted peaches and plums all over the world, while Sir Shen painted water-covered golden mountains."

Shen Fuyu is not good at anything else, but her painting skills are top-notch. The peaches and plums she painted when she was nine years old were lifelike and exceptionally beautiful. She really liked them and had them cut out for printing on letterheads.

Shen Yanming suddenly realized: "That means I remembered it wrong."

I remember everything I drew wrong, but it's hard for some people to still remember it clearly.

The fine ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ Huimo snapped in half in the middle.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his head in astonishment. Was he about to say that this could be broken? Jiang Yichuan was heard snorting.

Remembering that this man still had some minor injuries on his hand, she quickly took his hand and took a closer look: "Where is it?"

"Yeah." He breathed lightly, "It hurts a little."

Ning Chaoyang took out his handkerchief and wiped off the ink on it, then carefully looked at his fingers and the back of his palms.

Jiang Yichuan raised his eyes casually and looked at the person next to him.

-So what if we have known each other for a long time? She won't feel so sorry for you.

The corners of Shen Yanming's eyes twitched.

After looking around and not seeing the wound on his hand, Ning Chaoyang frowned slightly and then sat back in the chair: "This ink color is enough, so let's just write like this."

Soon enough, the two people in front of him took action at the same time, and one of them took a brush from the pen holder to him.

Jiang Yichuan was holding a brand new pen that had not yet been opened. Shen Yanming was holding an old pen that she was used to and the one she originally planned to take.

"Jiang Langjun rarely enters Sir Ning's study." Shen Yanming chuckled, "You don't even know which pen Sir Ning often uses?"

"Yu Shen has a good eye, but he doesn't know what to read." Jiang Yichuan nodded slightly, "The old pen is easy to use, but the tip has been difficult to shape, and the writing is sloppy. The new pen is better, with a wolf hair tip and a red sandalwood body, and the writing is not bad. ,more importantly-"

He looked at Ning Chaoyang and said, "I just bought this."

Ning Chaoyang immediately took the pen from his hand.

Closing his sleeves with satisfaction, Jiang Yichuan glanced at Shen Yanming with his peripheral vision.

His face turned green, which was good.

Ning Chaoyang immersed himself in writing a letter, and the two of them retreated outside to continue waiting.

Jiang Yichuan picked up the small potted plant next to him, placed the green leaves next to Shen Yanming's face and compared them, nodded thoughtfully, and then gave him a thumbs up.

—This face is greener.

Shen Yanming gritted his teeth so hard. He stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Yichuan further outside and lowered his voice: "Is the Marquis so interesting?"

"Why not?" Jiang Yichuan said politely, "It feels so good to be loved wholeheartedly by an adult."

Taking a deep breath, Shen Yanming sneered: "So what? She and I were childhood sweethearts, and the people and things we have experienced together are unknown to the Marquis."

"I don't care to know." Jiang Yichuan twitched his lips, "She is mine now and will be mine in the future. Even if she dies in the future, she will be buried with me."

"The Marquis is joking." Shen Yanming sneered, "The saint has already decreed a marriage, and she is the one who wants to enter the imperial mausoleum."

There is no use telling fools so much.

Jiang Yichuan looked at the top of his head and said, "Doctor Shen should first think about how to save his own life."

Did he just eavesdrop outside the flower hall?

Shen Yanming's face darkened and he said angrily: "That is to say, she didn't realize it. If she really knew you had such a character, how could she still be deceived by you!"

Jiang Yichuan lowered his eyes and looked at him: "What kind of character am I?"

"You...you are hypocritical and cunning, you are not a gentleman!"

"I'm very curious." He pursed his lips and said, "You were so afraid of offending a deputy general that you rushed to her for help. How dare you commit suicide in front of me?"

The ending sound is suddenly cold, like a bloody iron hook in winter.

Shen Yanming choked, and later realized he was a little scared: "I... how can you use your status to suppress others when you are jealous?"

"You don't have to use your status to pressure people at this time, so what's the point of climbing so high?" Jiang Yichuan disdained.

The tall body pressed forward, and Shen Yanming felt that he would strangle her neck in the next moment.

Feeling slightly panicked, he quickly shouted: "Master Ning!"

As soon as the words came out, there was an "ah" sound next to him.

Ning Chaoyang walked out with the written letter, and happened to see Shen Yanming push Jiang Yichuan hard. The weak white figure trembled helplessly, and then uncontrollably hit the low table next to him.

Her pupils shrank, she threw the letter away and rushed over.

The short girl stood quietly on the soft couch, no one bumped into her.

Shen Yanming turned around in shock, and saw a piece of letter paper falling precariously in front of him. After it turned white, what came into view was Ning Chaoyang's displeased eyes and Jiang Langjun, who was holding her hand and was about to cry.

"What are you doing?" Ning Chaoyang asked coldly.

"No." Shen Yanming tried to explain, "It's him..."

"It's getting late, Sir Shen, please invite me." She directly issued an order to expel the guests.

Shen Yanming felt a little aggrieved: "You didn't even leave me lunch?"

"I'm sorry, I only have two sets of bowls and chopsticks in my humble house, not much more."

"..." I can't even make up a decent one!

Shen Yanming wanted to talk more, but Ning Chaoyang had already called Butler Xu in.

Butler Xu put the letter in his pocket and said in a pleasant manner as he sent him out: "They are two heavenly couples. Why are you, an outsider, inserting your words? Please come here. We will never see you again."

The sound faded away.

Chaoyang waited for a while before letting him go.

Jiang Yichuan pinched her sleeves with red eyes: "My lord, you treat me so well, Doctor Shen won't be angry, right?"

"No, no, no." She imitated his tone and said, "Doctor Shen has been mad to death for a long time."

With a burst of laughter, Jiang Yichuan pursed his lips and became serious again: "That is your childhood sweetheart, your childhood sweetheart, and the person who has experienced many things together that no one else knows about."

"Yes, yes." She clapped her hands, "I'm very sorry too."

Even though it was a joke, Jiang Yichuan puffed up his cheeks and pinched her arm, then turned away with an annoyed grunt.

Ning Chaoyang was very happy to see him, and he pulled him to the small couch next to him and said gently: "When I was young, I was not sensible. While Shen Yanming was sleeping, Shen Fuyu and I pinched his nose, opened his mouth, and put all the food on his table. The thick ink is all stuck inside."

It didn't taste good, so Shen Yanming always remembered it.

Jiang Yichuan's eyes grew darker as he listened: "I can only blame myself for being late."

=== Chapter === 152 Something went wrong

This is no wonder.

Ning Chaoyang sighed, then leaned forward and kissed his eyelashes.

"I never liked him, I only liked you."

Jiang Yichuan's dim eyes suddenly lit up.

He suppressed the corners of his mouth and asked happily: "So after lunch, can you fly a kite with me?"

"Yes." She nodded seriously.

Since Jiang Yichuan was a child, apart from marching and fighting, he also practiced martial arts and looked at pictures. He had never flown a kite or played with those novel toys that only children in Beijing had.

Although he has long passed the age of having fun, Ning Chaoyang still decided to make it up to him.

In order not to be disturbed anymore, she specifically told Housekeeper Xu not to disturb her no matter what happened in the afternoon. As long as the sky didn't fall, it would be okay to take half a day off.

There was chaos outside Shangjing, and since she had just gained the authority to act as chief minister, many people came to her door to ask for help.

Butler Xu replied one by one: "We, sir, will not see guests today."

"My lord has entered the palace. Are you going to look for him in the palace?"

"Unfortunately, the master has just gone out."

Hua Nian's entourage rushed to Ning Mansion and received the same reply.

He was anxious: "I have something urgent."

Butler Xu shook his head: "Among the adults who came today, which of them has something urgent? We adults are really not at home, and I can't do anything about it."

The entourage had no choice but to run to Qin Changshu's house.

Qin Changshu was being cozy with her husband when he was unexpectedly called to Washington.

She turned pale as she listened to what her entourage said: "Why is that so?"

"It's the waiter in the backyard. We adults treat him sincerely. Who would have thought that he would suddenly assassinate me. The secret letter just sent by His Highness Huai Le is also missing. It is expected that he took it away with him."

Qin Changshu walked quickly into the main hospital. When he opened the door, he saw several medical women gathered around the bed. The blood on the floor had dried up, and the two basins filled with blood-red water next to them were still steaming.

"Shunnian!"

Hearing the call, Hua Nian raised his eyelids with difficulty.

A thick white cloth was wrapped around her waist and abdomen, and her lips were pale and bloodless, but fortunately she was still conscious.

Seeing an acquaintance coming, she raised her hand.

Qin Changshu quickly went over to catch her hand and got close to her, thinking that she wanted to explain something important.

As a result, the man opened his mouth and said: "Go for me...go find Liu An."

Qin Changshu was so angry that he trembled.

"I have said since you were twelve years old that Liu An is not suitable for you. Did I say that?! You didn't listen at the time and tried your best to please him. You took the female officer test for him. He embroiders cotton robes in winter and shirts in summer!"

"Later, his family fell into decline and he became a slave boy. I also persuaded you to redeem him early to fulfill your crazy dream. That's it for now. Didn't I also persuade you?!"

"You don't listen, you never listened to me!"

"You put all your efforts into protecting him and keeping him by your side, and then what? After more than ten years, has Liu Shangqing been warmed by you?"

Hua Nian pursed his lips weakly: "It's still warm."

"Damn it!" Qin Changshu cursed, "His heart is colder than the knife he stabbed you with!"

Breathing hard, Hua Nian's eyes were about to close: "I don't blame him. Later on, I... I never treated him well."

Qin Changshu's eyes turned red.

After so many years of friendship, she watched how Hua Nian struggled in this relationship. She knew all her resentment and love, and she also knew her stubbornness in wanting to keep Liu An prisoner by her side rather than die.

But she is now the head of Feng Ling Pavilion, and the situation in the DPRK is changing rapidly, leaving little time for her to worry about the handkerchief.

Wiping his eyes, Qin Changshu asked: "Have you read His Highness's secret letter?"

Hua Nian shook his head hard.

After scolding her a few more words, Qin Changshu stood up and said, "I'll arrest the person first, and you can take good care of yourself."

To steal the princess's secret letter, he would naturally not rush out of the city. Qin Changshu mobilized troops as quickly as possible to patrol the imperial city and various high-end mansions.

However, it was still too late, the secret letter and Liu An were missing.

Qin Changshu went to report to His Highness Ming with his last glimmer of hope, hoping that what was written in the secret letter was unimportant.

But Huaiᴶˢᴳᴮᴮle said in a deep voice: "It is a matter of recruiting subordinate officials in the East Palace."

The affairs of the prison country are complicated, and Huai Le needs a lot of helpers. She is eager for talents and will not hesitate to clear the names of people on death row, just because that person is a wise man.

This could have been a good story, but unfortunately, the wise man went to death row because he despised the emperor. As a princess, Huai Le's move was unfilial at best, and treason at worst.

Qin Changshu was so frightened that he almost lost his balance.

"Don't panic." Huai Le said, "The letter is written in cipher text. They may not be able to decipher it if they steal it."

Most of the secret texts in Fenling Pavilion were compared with the Tao Te Ching. Except for Ning Chaoyang Huanian and Qin Changshu, not even Cheng Youxue knew about them.

Qin Changshu nodded, but still felt very uneasy. After pleading guilty for Hua Nian, he hurriedly went to find someone else.

Ning Chaoyang and Jiang Yichuan went to fly a kite on a wide grassland in the east of the city. Because Jiang Yichuan was afraid of meeting acquaintances in this outfit, Ning Chaoyang spent a lot of money to clear the place and specially sent people to guard the surrounding area to prevent others from getting close. .

The wind was strong in winter, and the kite flew into the sky very lightly. Jiang Yichuan said "That's it", but his eyes were sparkling.

Chaoyang smiled, sitting by the fire and watching him pull the thread and run away all the way.

Then he bumped into someone.

The man was very thin and fell to the grass when he was hit. When Jiang Yichuan saw this, he wanted to help him, but as soon as he saw his face clearly, the man was so frightened that he jumped up and ran away.

"Stop!" Sensing something was wrong, Jiang Yichuan stepped forward and chased after him.

The kite rose rapidly due to his sprint. When Ning Chaoyang saw this, he dropped his bag and ran up. The two of them blocked the man and forced him to stop.

"Don't come over!" Liu An's body was shaking.

"It's you." Ning Chaoyang was puzzled, "Aren't you from Huanian Mansion? Why are you running away?"

Liu An shook his eyes guiltily.

Taking advantage of the moment when he was distracted, Jiang Yichuan behind him quickly threw the kite shaft, and the thin hemp thread was wrapped around his neck. Ning Chaoyang in the front jumped up at the same time, and kicked the person to the ground with one lift of his leg, and then Just stepped on his wrist.

"The blood on your body hasn't even dried yet." She squinted her eyes and looked at her, "Tell me, who did you just kill and is running away?"

Liu An wanted to struggle, but as soon as he got up, Jiang Yichuan, who was behind him, came over and tied his hands behind his back with the kite string. While tying them, he said angrily: "You have hid so far away, why can't you avoid these troubles?"

"There's no rush, no rush." Chaoyang reassured him, "Just have him sent back to Fenling Pavilion for Hua Nian to examine in person."

"Hua Nian..."

Hearing Liu An murmur, Ning Chaoyang didn't react and raised his eyebrows: "Why, are you afraid of seeing Hua Nian?"

"I mean." He stabilized his trembling body, knelt on the grass and gritted his teeth, "The person I killed was Hua Nian."

=== Chapter === 153 Once Upon a Time

Ning Chaoyang's expression immediately changed.

She grabbed the man's clothes and punched him without saying a word.

Liu An was beaten so hard that he turned his head sideways. His teeth were bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He frowned, but there was no regret in his eyes.

Jiang Yichuan stared at him for a long time, and finally remembered who this person was: "He was the one who told me before that your Excellency and Dr. Shen are in love."

It turned out to be him?

Ning Chaoyang became even more angry and grabbed the person up and dragged him outside. After all, this person was a man. He was heavy and struggling, and it was very difficult for her to drag him.

Jiang Yichuan said softly: "I'll come."

Liu An continued to struggle as soon as he landed on the ground, trying to escape, but the next moment, the gentle young man in front of him kicked him in the leg bone.

The tremendous force spread from the bones throughout the body, and Liu An even clearly heard the sound of his own bones cracking. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground. The man in front of him lowered his body and lifted him onto his shoulders no matter how hard he struggled.

"Walk."

Ning Chaoyang followed him, put the person into the carriage, and found new hemp rope to tie the person's legs and feet, and gagged the person's mouth.

"Go to Washington." Chaoyang told the driver.

This place is not far from Huanian Mansion and can be reached in two sticks of incense. But unfortunately, the carriage was stopped by the patrol just as it was halfway through.

"There are thieves in the city. On orders from above, all carriages passing by will be searched."

The driver frowned and took out Ning Mansion's badge. The patrolman only glanced at it and shook his head: "We have to check everything. Please forgive me for waiting."

Ning Chaoyang glanced at Liu An next to him. This man had an expression of dissatisfaction just now, but now he suddenly became frightened again. His head shook repeatedly and he tried his best to shrink back behind the cushion.

Squinting her eyes slightly, she opened the curtain and went out.

The patrol outside looked at her and handed her over: "Master Ning."

"Who gave the order and why?" she asked.

The patrolman replied: "There was a thief in the mansion nearby, so..."

"Absurd!" She darkened her face, "When will I be able to mobilize you to patrol to catch thieves in the official residence? Are the government servants who go to Beijing Yamen to work hard?"

The patrol guard was startled and hurriedly knelt down: "My lord, please calm down. This is... it is a matter for Master Cang, the Minister of War."

The Ministry of War is powerful and there is nothing they can do.

Ning Chaoyang waved his hand: "Withdraw. If Lord Cang is dissatisfied, let him come to me and tell me."

"yes."

The patrolman responded, but he only let her carriage pass. If there were carriages behind, he would still check them one by one.

Ning Chaoyang lifted the curtain and looked back, thoughtfully.

When the carriage arrived in Washington, she saw that there were no cries outside, so she knew that things were about to turn around. After entering the door in three steps and two steps, the steward inside led them directly to the main courtyard.

Hua Nian wanted to hide as soon as he saw her: "Changshu... Changshu has already come and scolded me."

The door closed and Ning Chaoyang said angrily: "Shut up if you're hurt like this. I'll ask you a few questions. Just nod or shake your head."

Hua Nian blinked.

"Is Liu An from an official family?"

"..." Her expression paled and she nodded.

Liu An came from a very high background. He was the only son of a second-class powerful family, and he was a single descendant of the sixth generation. Therefore, he had been pampered since he was a child, and he was well-dressed and well-fed.

Hua Nian still remembers the first time he met him at an official event many years ago.

She was the daughter of the last petty official, so it was inevitable that she would be bullied by several high-born children at the same table. They said her skirt was dirty and asked her to fetch water from the fish pond nearby to wash it off.

Xiao Huanian refused, so he was pushed down by everyone.

His clothes were soaked and his hair accessories fell into the fish pond. Xiao Huanian stood silently in the water, watching the group of children laughing.

The people surrounded the shore and she couldn't get on.

She turned around and planned to climb out from the rockery on the other side, but as soon as she put her hand on the black rockery stone, she saw a pair of exquisite snow satin-encrusted boots.

The owner of the boots was wearing a robe embroidered with silver and a priceless pair of red jade to wipe his forehead. His pink and jade face was lowered, looking noble and arrogant.

Xiao Huanian subconsciously stepped back, not daring to taint such a noble person.

But Liu An looked at her and spoke.

He said: "You are really good-looking."

Xiao Huanian looked up in shock.

When she was twelve years old, it was the first time that someone praised her so directly. For a moment, she thought he was being sarcastic. After all, her hair was messy, her clothes were soaked, and she was in a very embarrassed state.

But after Liu An looked at her for a while, he actually stretched out his hand towards her: "Come up and follow me."

I really didn't mean to dislike her.

Xiao Huanian stretched out his hand towards him in a daze, and when he intertwined his hand, he felt that the brightest light of the whole summer was falling on their fingertips.

Liu An took her to change clothes. Although they were men's clothes, they were brand new and made of good materials.

Xiao Huanian was a little flattered, but Liu An waved his hands indifferently: "I made these clothes last year. I couldn't put them on before I had time to wear them. They're not worth anything, so you don't have to worry about them."

She had never worn the finest snow satin, but he said it was not worth much.

Realizing that their family backgrounds were very different, Xiao Huanian thanked him and left in a hurry.

But then, Liu An actually took the initiative to invite her to Liu Mansion as a guest.

People in the mansion began to speculate whether Young Master Liu was interested in her.

But Xiao Huanian didn't dare to think so.

How could the moon so high above see the grass growing in the mud?

She just wanted to repay his kindness, so she went back to the capital, played with him, and went to private school together. With Liu'an as a big tree, no one else dared to bully her anymore.

Some people laughed at her, saying that she was like Liu'an's slave, following him anytime and anywhere, working hard and doing whatever he was asked to do.

Xiao Huanian didn't care much, but when Liu An heard this, he was so angry that he immediately brought someone to the door and beat the rude person.

He pulled her to stand in front of the man and said viciously: "See clearly, Hua Nian is my friend, not a slave!"

Every word struck her heart like pearls.

Xiao Huanian was half-hugged in his arms, his eyelashes trembling.

A young girl couldn't resist this kind of affection. When she met his eyes again, her heart began to beat fast and her face began to turn red.

She began to embroider clothes for Liu An, and began to do his homework willingly. She also followed him with joy, traveling around Shangjing with him.

Liu An treated her very well. He would share any good things with her and tell her what was on his mind. He even cried and asked his father to send her to a private school in Prince Gong's Mansion just to be a classmate with her.

When Liu An came of age at the age of sixteen, he drank too much and took her to taste the forbidden fruit.

Hua Nian didn't feel any regret, even if she was beaten severely by her father when she returned home later, leaving her covered with bruises.

Liu An will definitely marry her anyway.

=== Chapter === 154: Want to make a clean break with me?

However, after sobering up, Liu An sat with her in the private school again and asked: "How did I get back last night?"

Hua Nian was stunned and his heart sank slightly: "You don't remember?"

"I don't remember it since I left the restaurant." He muttered in confusion with eyes full of confusion.

Hua Nian clenched his hands under the table and lowered his eyes.

It turned out that she was the only one who remembered such a bright moon.

It's a pity.

So should she remind him? ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ

Before hesitating, the private school had ended, Liu An was surrounded by people in front of him, and Hua Nian followed quietly behind.

The young master who was traveling with us suddenly said: "We are already engaged, why hasn't Mr. Liu made any move yet?"

Liu An clicked his tongue and said, "I'm also confused. People with your dignity come to propose marriage. Why is my courtyard so quiet?"

"Don't you understand?" Someone nuzzled behind him, "Now the whole capital thinks you want to marry her, and others will naturally not ask for trouble."

He said, laughing and joking: "Why don't you two just settle down on this marriage? Anyway, we will always grow together like Bing Dilian."

Hua Nian's heart skipped a beat.

She looked up at him, wanting to see what his answer would be, but she saw Liu An frowning deeply.

"Get engaged to her?" He raised his chin with a look of disbelief on his face, "My family is a member of the second rank, and her father is only a low-ranking member of the seventh rank."

It's okay to be playmates, but how do you start getting engaged?

Like being struck by lightning, Hua Nian is frozen in place.

In an instant, she felt like she had fallen into the fish pond again. The water soaked her clothes, leaving her no dignity at all.

But this time, the person who pushed her down was the person who rescued her.

Maybe her face was too ugly, so Liu An walked away from the crowd and walked back to her, took a breath and asked, "Are you really harboring such evil intentions?"

"No." She replied, "I'm just a little tired, so I'll go back first."

"Stop." He suddenly became unhappy, raised his sleeves to block her way, and his overwhelming aura burst out, "Are you showing off to me?"

Hua Nian froze in place for half a step, and Hua Nian trembled.

She suddenly remembered that with her family background, it was all thanks to him that she could attend Prince Gong's private school, be able to make friends with so many powerful people, and be able to wear sets of snow brocade dresses.

As long as Liu An says a word, she will be kicked out of the school now and will never be able to enter again.

Hua Nian was silent.

She followed him with her eyes lowered, still copying his homework, covering his visits to the house, and running errands to buy various items for him.

However, as if someone had punctured some window paper, Liu An was extremely angry. In order to let her see his position clearly, he deliberately approached other official girls in the private school and deliberately let her stand aside to show off.

It would be a lie to say that he wasn't uncomfortable. At first, Hua Nian was so uncomfortable that his hands were shaking.

But then she got used to it, watching the people around him change one after another, able to cover for him calmly, and able to choose gifts for his various sweethearts without changing her expression.

Liu An's temper began to become unstable. He thought the gifts she bought were not good, and he insisted on her buying them for others. He didn't like her, but he insisted on keeping her with him.

When he was seventeen, Liu An got married to a noble family.

He looked at her with a half-smile and said, "I'll have to trouble you with the gift this time. That girl has a high level of vision, and it's not rare to see something precious. If you are good at embroidery, I'll embroider a set of fully embroidered flying phoenixes for her." Take it."

Hua Nian lowered his eyelids and replied, "Okay."

Liu An was startled, and for some reason his face turned ugly: "I said it was a fully embroidered Feifeng uniform, and it cannot be faked by someone else."

Feifeng clothing is difficult to embroider. Even the most skilled embroiderer in Beijing would have to embroider it for three months.

Hua Nian still nodded: "I know, I will embroider it and have it sent to you."

Liu An stood up and walked to her, pursed his lips and said, "You promised before that you would not have any evil intentions towards me."

"This is not malicious."

"It's not because of evil intentions that you agreed to this after you were full?!"

Hua Nian saluted him: "I have been admitted to Feng Ling Pavilion."

"I heard." He said angrily, "Don't bother to show off to me again."

"I want to say." Hua Nian finally raised his eyes to look at him, "After the Feifeng suit is embroidered, I won't come here anymore."

The kindness that should be repaid was over, and she had to live her own life.

The room was quiet for a moment.

The corners of Liu An's mouth slowly pursed, and then he sneered: "Want to break up with me?"

"Hua Shunian, don't even think about it."

Hua Nian's eyes when he looked at him were always gentle and radiant, but at some point, the place became stagnant. She looked at him calmly, not paying attention to his fierce and evil threats at all.

At that time, Feng Ling Pavilion had just been established, and His Highness Huai Le didn't have many people available, so he took a fancy to her at a glance and first sent her to Suzhou. Two years later, she was transferred back to Beijing and was promoted to the fourth rank.

Hua Nian embroidered the Feifeng suit and sent it to Liu Mansion as promised, but he never saw Liu An again. When he returned to Beijing two years later, Liu An was married.

Originally, the story should have ended here, just thinking that she was a bad person.

However, Liu An has been spoiled since he was a child. Even if he doesn't want his things, he is unwilling to give them to others.

So later on, Hua Nian's first engagement was disrupted by him using his power, and for the second engagement, he not only disrupted the engagement, but also threatened her future.

Hua Nian finally took revenge.

By coincidence, the Liu family was involved in a major case, and that case happened to fall into the hands of Hua Nian. Hua Nian did not show favoritism and would get to the bottom of it.

The Liu family was convicted, beheaded, and exiled. Liu An, a proud man from heaven, fell into the dirt overnight.

His first wife immediately divorced him, and his friends who had supported him in the past also closed their doors.

He was a tough man, and he never came to beg her. Instead, he sold himself to become an official.

Of course Hua Nian would not let him go. With a large sum of money, she immediately took him in at the Guan Guan. Without getting close to him, she encouraged him to learn how to sing and make people happy.

In front of him, she changed her waiters one after another, just like his previous behavior.

Maybe it was because he grew up and finally understood some things. Liu An asked her with red eyes: "If I say that I know I was wrong, will you forgive me?"

Hua Nian held the other waiter with the wine in his arms and looked at him with a smile: "No, I think you are dirty."

Everyone has to go to Yuchi.

Hua Nian knew that keeping this person by his side was torture, but she refused to let go, driving Liu An to go crazy several times, arguing with her hysterically, and forcing him to bang his head against the wall and ask her what she wanted.

Hua Nian didn't know what she wanted, she just felt pain in her body.

The day she turned sixteen was her birthday. She stayed out all night because the beating by her father was so painful.

The pain has not healed after so many years.

=== Chapter === 155 When you die

The last time Liu An found an opportunity to redeem himself and ran away, Hua Nian suddenly remembered that the two had tortured each other for more than ten years.

Isn't it interesting that people can torture each other with another person until they grow old?

She found the person, but instead of sending it back to the farm, she kept it in her backyard.

This time, Liu An became surprisingly obedient, as if he had taken everything lightly and was submissive and obedient to her.

On her twenty-sixth birthday, he personally decorated the courtyard, cooked a meal for her, and then said frankly to her: "My heart should have belonged to you a long time ago."

Hua Nian held the wine glass and raised his eyes in confusion.

Liu An's face has long lost the high-spiritedness he had when he was a teenager. He is even a little out of shape due to the depression in his heart.

He looked at her and smiled sadly: "I was too young at the time and didn't understand what love was, so I subconsciously felt shy and wanted to avoid it."

He tightened his fingers, and Hua Nian smiled half-heartedly: "There is such a person who doesn't understand. Are you trying to say that those who don't know are not guilty?"

"I'm guilty." He said, "The moon in Jiming Temple is very bright. I shouldn't lie to you and say I don't remember."

Hua Nian tensed his jaw.

"I failed you, and you should hate me if you want." He said, his hands trembling slightly, "But Shunian, it's been so long, how long do you want to torture me?"

"Not until your death." She smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.

Liu An shivered even more violently.

He stretched out his hand and said to her: "I'm a little cold, can you hug me?"

For so many years, apart from that one night, the two of them had not even had a tender hug.

Hua Nian said disdainfully: "Just put on clothes when it's cold. What's the use of hugging."

Even after saying this, she still opened her hand towards him.

Liu An's tears fell on her shoulders, and she noticed it. She was about to say something, but there was a sudden pain in her abdomen.

"My lord is wrong." His voice suddenly became cold, "If you die, you can let me go."

Hua Nian quickly pushed him away, but although the dagger did not pierce deeply, it still pierced the vital part. She immediately knelt down weakly and watched helplessly as the man took out the baggage he had packed long ago and swept away the things on the desk next to him. Secret letter, then seize her token, and leave her mansion all the way.

Qin Changshu was very angry when he heard that she wanted to get him back, thinking that she still couldn't let him go.

But no, she just felt that her injuries were almost healed, but this person came to hurt her again. No matter what she said, she had to capture the man and give him a knife, otherwise she would not be able to rest in peace until she died.

He was originally nodding and shaking his head in response to Ning Chaoyang's question, but at some point, Hua Nian began to murmur about the past, and by the end of it, he was completely unconscious.

Ning Chaoyang touched her forehead, and with a cold face asked the doctor next to her to come over for treatment. He got up and went out, walking to Jiang Yichuan outside.

Jiang Yichuan lazily guarded Liu An. Whenever the man tried to struggle, he would kick him. After two or three kicks, Liu An's leg bones were almost broken.

He was sweating from the pain, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn't even scream.

Ning Chaoyang took a look and saw that Liu An's eyes were also a little distracted, so he called the steward of the Washington Palace. After giving careful instructions, he tied the person with a long rope to the stone pillar next to him.

"Sir, do you think there is something wrong with him?" Jiang Yichuan asked.

Ning Chaoyang nodded: "The open space where we are flying the kite today is usually a place where officials and officials hold large banquets. There is a small path through the wall that can avoid the guards and go directly out of the city."

Liu An's actions today seemed to be heading for that path, but he was just a young boy. If he didn't have a special background, he would never know that path.

In the eyes of others, his assassination of Hua Nian might have been a murder of love, but Ning Chaoyang didn't think so.

The housekeeper said that a letter was lost at the house, but when she caught the man, there was no trace of the letter on him. He was supposed to be doing something for someone, but after finishing the work, the other person didn't give him what he wanted. In order to escape for his life, he ran into them in a panic.

A young man from an official family would not know what the crime of assassinating a court official was. If he dared to do this, he must have thought that the person behind it could tell the truth for him.

She wanted to know who that person was.

Jiang Yichuan was silent for a moment and suddenly said: "On the way here just now, who was blocking the road looking for someone?"

Ning Chaoyang's eyes lit up: "Cang Tiejing."

Cang Tiejing, Minister of the Ministry of War.

At the moment, Liu An is half-dead and can't ask anything, so it's better to start with Cang Tiejing.

only-

Ning Chaoyang looked at the person opposite him hesitantly.

Sotetsu Jingyuan was at odds with her, which was evident from the last selection meeting. Not to mention visiting him, even if she made a little inquiry, she would probably alert him.

Jiang Yichuan nodded clearly: "I understand."

He was so cheerful, Chaoyang felt a little embarrassed: "I will fly a kite with you another day."

"It's not a big deal." He said this with a somewhat happy expression.

It's hard for her to still think about his kite in the face of so many things.

The two separated from Washington. Jiang Yichuan returned to the General's Mansion, while Ning Chaoyang continued to guard Liu An.

It was getting late. In the yard, one was seriously injured and had a high fever, and the other was half-dead with a broken bone. The two of them were lying one mile away, with similar expressions.

The first person to wake up the next day was Hua Nian.

She was in a daze for a long time, then she sat up holding the maid's hand and saw Liu An lying on the wooden board outside.

"Hel me up."

The maid was startled: "Sir, your injury has just been bandaged. I'm afraid you can't..."

"Hel me up!"

Seeing the terrifying expression on the adult's face, the maid did not dare to persuade her any more and quickly and carefully helped her up.

Hua Nian walked slowly, clutching her abdomen, gasping for breath with every step, and breaking out in cold sweat. Despite this, she also walked to Liu An.

"Bring me the dagger."

"Where, that dagger?"

"The one that hurt me earlier."

The maid quickly went to get it and offered it with both hands.

Hua Nian squatted down while holding the wound, pulled out the dagger and was about to stab him without hesitation.

Ning Chaoyang walked in quickly and grabbed her wrist in time.

Hua Nian frowned and turned his head: "Don't stop me."

"I don't want to stop you, I just want you to wait first." Chaoyang pursed his lips and kicked the person lying on the board.

The desperate kick happened to hit the broken bone, and Liu An immediately woke up from the pain.

When he opened his eyes and faced the gleaming tip of the knife and Hua Nian's terrifying eyes, Ning Chaoyang thought he would be more frightened, but to his surprise, the man was startled and calmed down instead.

Chaoyang took away the ball of cloth stuffed in his mouth.

He didn't yell, he just licked his chapped lips, and then said hoarsely: "Let's do it."

"No." Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes, "Let me ask you first, who did you give the secret letter to?"

"I'm sorry it's hard to tell you."

"You can still live if you tell me. If you don't tell me, I will kill your blood relatives who are exiled in Leizhou."

Liu An gritted his teeth: "You guys never keep your word. If you don't kill me now, you will kill me sooner or later. You might as well give me a good time!"

=== Chapter === 156 Good News and Bad News

You people?

Ning Chaoyang grasped the key point, turned his eyes, and showed a look of surprise on his face: "How could you even believe what he said? He is famous for not keeping his word. I am different. , if I say I can protect you, then I can protect you."

Liu An turned his head in shock: "How do you know who I am talking about?"

Ning Chaoyang sneered: "Not only do I know who you are talking about, I also know that he has set up an ambush outside the city. As long as you go out of the city gate and go east, he will intercept and kill you."

Liu An had escaped earlier, and Hua Nian asked her to help find someone. Ning Chaoyang found out that this person had befriended a farmer in the eastern suburbs outside the city, and all the money he had secretly saved was placed in the farmer's house.

She didn't confiscate the money, nor did she alert the farmer. Instead, she picked up the man and sent him back to Washington when he entered the city. Therefore, Liu An escaped again and would definitely go to that place to get money.

Such a blind guess was a good guess. When Liu An heard that there was an ambush in the east, his whole body trembled with anger, and he simply said: "That secret letter is from Zhang Tongru who asked me for it." Yes, she promised that after I succeeded, she would give me fifty taels of gold and let me leave and go to Beijing."

When Ning Chaoyang got the answer he wanted, he immediately let go of Hua Nian's hand and pointed out a location to her: "If you cut from here, it won't be fatal, but it will be extremely painful."

Hua Nian's face darkened when she heard Zhang Tongru's name. As soon as Ning Chaoyang stepped aside, she immediately stabbed him hard.

Before Liu An could react, he felt a chill in his abdomen, and then a suffocating pain swept over him, causing his heavenly spirit cap to buzz.

"ah-!"

Blood spattered on his chin, Hua Nian smiled angrily, and then he fell to the side without any strength.

Ning Chaoyang caught her and thought the scene was ridiculous and exciting.

She shook her head and helped him onto the bed. She looked at the wound on Hua Nian's abdomen and quickly turned to call the doctor.

Hua Nian's consciousness was a little blurry, but he still pulled her sleeve and said: "Zhang, Zhang Tongru, is Cang Tiejing... Cang Tiejing's dog."

Chaoyang was stunned.

Zhang Tong was known as a talented woman in Shangjing. She was a senior official and did not belong to Fengling Pavilion, so she naturally did not belong to the Ministry of War. She is so good, why is she driven by Cang Tiejing?

And judging by Hua Nian's tone, the two of them seemed to be having a bit of a feud.

After settling down in Hua Nian, Ning Chaoyang went out to summon Gray Goose.

Gray Yan said: "Zhang Tongru is a frequent visitor to the Guan Guan, which is why he got to know Liu An. Mr. Hua once had a conflict with her in the Guan Guan, so he specially ordered the villain to investigate. After the villain checked, he found out that this person often went in and out of the Cang family's mansion. He also worked for Cang Tiejing many times."

It still circled back to Cang Tiejing's head.

Chaoyang nodded and left Washington to go back to his yard to wait for news.

Hua Jin put on his white robe, and Li Jingqian invited Cang Tiejing to the general's mansion.

Cang Tiejing was a martial artist. In addition to respecting Li Jingqian, he also admired him. He smiled when he entered the door and said, "The aroma of Ruixue wine is so fragrant."

Auspicious snow wine is a winter wine brewed by Li Jingqian's army when he invaded Western Korea. It got its name because he said "Auspicious snow heralds a good year" when he returned from victory. This wine is rare and cannot be obtained except by high-ranking generals of the Zhenyuan Army.

Seeing him serving him this wine, Cang Tiejing was overjoyed, sat down and thanked him profusely.

Li Jingqian smiled lightly: "I am the one who should say thank you."

"What are you talking about, Lord Marquis?" Cang Tiejing waved his hand, "It is my job to escort the cotton-padded clothes. To gain Lord Marquis's favor and trust, I should express my gratitude."

"You and I are both martial arts practitioners, so we won't use unnecessary politeness." He lowered his eyes, "I invite you here today because I want to ask how the war is going in the east."

Cang Tie Jing guessed that he wanted to ask this, and after hesitating for a moment, he answered: "It's not optimistic."

Originally, Dasheng's army was invincible, but the few generals stationed in the east were not very effective. After the hasty attack failed, they retreated steadily, resulting in the loss of the two eastern states.

There were many things going on in Beijing during this time, and Sheng's heart was worried. Cang Tiejing did not dare to report immediately, and kept the news in the Ministry of War.

Li Jingqian sighed and drank the wine in one gulp.

Cang Tiejing drank with him, and after getting drunk, his guard relaxed a lot. He said softly: "I forgive my offence. I would like to ask Lord Marquis why he didn't request an order to march eastward?"

Li Jingqian looked into the distance sadly: "Prince Rong is in seclusion and committed suicide in the middle palace. As a warrior, I don't know how to gain a foothold in the capital, let alone ask for an imperial expedition to the east."

Cang Tiejing understood, and then smiled: "Now that His Highness Huai Le has entered the East Palace, and he has a good relationship with you, the Marquis, what else does the Marquis have to worry about?"

"Huai Le?" Li Jingqian read the name, sneered and shook his head, "It's unlikely to be a big deal."

As soon as these words came out, Cang Tiejing was so frightened that his hands shook and the wine in the cup almost spilled out.

Li Jingqian seemed to have just realized that he had made a mistake, and he lowered his eyes guiltily and said: "There are not many dishes on the table, so I just used some gossip to drink with you. Don't you take it seriously, right?"

"Of course not." Cang Tiejing quickly handed over his hand.

The two continued to drink and chat, and no longer mentioned political matters.

In the next few days, Cang Tiejing and Li Jingqian gradually had more contacts. Li Jingqian took Cang Tiejing to the school for military training, and introduced him to several young generals with outstanding martial arts skills in the army. He was so active that he got up in the middle of the night to practice swordsmanship in the yard.

In return, Cang Tiejing also invited him to his residence as a guest.

Li Jingqian took Lu An with him.

After returning home in the evening, Lu An shook out a lot of letters from his sleeve pocket: "See if there is the one you are looking for."

Li Jingqian didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "With so much, isn't it just to scare away the enemy?"

"No, my subordinates have already figured out the terrain of his house. We can just send the others back in the middle of the night."

Li Jingqian quickly rummaged around.

In the middle of the night, Lu An avoided the curfew patrol and went to put back the letter, and Li Jingqian avoided the curfew patrol and went to Ning Mansion.

Ning Chaoyang just wanted to open the window and look at the moon, but she saw an immortal in white clothes coming on the moon. His snow-colored clothes fell on the window edge, and his long black hair poured down and raised slightly in front of her eyes.

"A good news or a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" He looked down at her and asked.

Chaoyang looked up at him, curled his lips and said, "The bad one."

"The bad thing is that His Highness Huai Le's secret letter is no longer in Cang Tiejing's hands." He said, "Lu An searched all the hidden compartments in his study and found nothing."

As expected.

She nodded and asked, "What's good about that?"

"The good news is -" Jiang Yichuan took out a dozen old letters, "There are no secret letters from His Highness Huai Le, but there are many secret letters from others."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned and quickly picked up the letter and picked him up from the window sill.

"Is Cang Tiejing crazy? You can read so many secret letters without burning them?" She opened one and looked at the candlelight, frowning and said, "The style of this secret letter... seems familiar?"

=== Chapter === 157 Qing Qing

The whole article is full of strange numbers mixed with a few unimportant words, which looks very similar to the letters that His Highness Huaile usually writes.

Ning Chaoyang hesitantly walked to his bookshelf and took down a copy of the Tao Te Ching.

His Highness Huai Le didn't know where he had developed this habit. The secret letter was compared with the Tao Te Ching, and only a few important people in the entire Fengling Pavilion could understand it.

She opened the book and compared it with the secret letter in front of her, her expression gradually becoming serious.

"Does your Zhenyuan Army have a lieutenant general whose name is Yuan?" Chaoyang suddenly asked.

Jiang Yichuan thought for a while: "Yun Jinyuan."

"He was sent from the Ministry of War?"

"No." Jiang Yichuan shook his head, "They came from Xiao Beiwang's men."

"That's not right." Chaoyang picked up the old letter and pursed his lips and said, "It says here, I will send you far into your camp to report everything you have done on the border."

Jiang Yichuan's expression became serious.

He took the letter and looked at it, frowning: "What is it."

"It can be solved by comparing the number of pages and rows in the Tao Te Ching."

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up the rest of the letter.

The person who wrote the letter did not reveal his identity, and only gave the order concisely and clearly. But with just a dozen orders, the person had already deployed people in Fenling Pavilion and Qingyuntai, mastered Li Jingqian's whereabouts, and led to Hu Shan's death. He was accused of treason and injustice, and even took advantage of the palace to purge the forces of King Rong, and placed someone from Cang Tiejing in command of the palace.

Isn't this the invisible hands that have been forcing Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion to confront each other, and they are reaping the benefits.

King Rong's failure in seizing the throne was beyond his expectation, so his latest order to Cang Tiejing was to encourage Marquis Dingbei to march eastward.

As long as Dingbeihou is in Shangjing, he cannot launch a mutiny.

With his heart skipping a beat, Ning Chaoyang grabbed the hand of the person next to him.

Jiang Yichuan subconsciously shook her back, and then asked, "What's wrong?"

"How much of Dasheng's troops are in your hands?" she asked.

This is a confidential matter. How could she ask it so directly? What fool would answer it so carelessly? Jiang Yichuan shook his head.

Then he answered: "Thirty percent."

In addition to the Zhenyuan Army, there is also the Baoguo Army in the east, and there are also large numbers of troops hoarding in the north and south.

"What about the one near Shangjing?"

"The elite of the Zhenyuan Army are closest to Shangjing, but their numbers are small and scattered. Further away, Qi Dingshan's 50,000 troops, and Feng Yun and Liu Changqiu's command also have 50,000 troops each, forming a triangle to guard Shangjing."

If the people behind Cang Tiejing dare to have such confidence, then at least one of the three parties' troops must belong to him.

But put it this way, when King Rong rebelled against King Dingbei Hou Qin, why didn't the troops outside move?

Ning Chaoyang thought about it carefully and suddenly pursed his lips: "Last time I said I wanted to go to the Prince's Palace, what did you say?"

Jiang Yichuan said: "I said I have sent people to guard the place, and I didn't see anyone coming in or out."

I see.

It's not that I don't want to move, it's possible that I can't move at all.

That person hid himself in the place where he would be least suspected, and at the same time the place where he was least free. Once he lost the opportunity to escape, all his plans would become very passive.

Her expression softened, and she folded all the letters and put them back, leaving only one in her hand. She raised her eyes and asked him, "Isn't this easy to be discovered?"

Jiang Yichuan said: "Cang Tiejing has a hobby of collecting things. No matter what they are, he likes to pile them up neatly, but he rarely goes through old letters. Let alone save one, you kept them all. You may not even notice it."

"The risk is too great. It's best not to leave any trace." She stuffed the rest of the letters back into his sleeve pocket. "The situation is urgent, so I won't keep you."

Jiang Yichuan's eyes dimmed: "Just throw it away after use?"

"Why put it in such an ugly way." She laughed dryly, "It's business that matters."

With a soft hum, he reluctantly stepped on the window edge.

Ning Chaoyang opened the door next to him and asked with a complicated expression, "Why don't you go here?"

Stiffly retracting his legs, he strode towards the door, "Walking is not walking."

"Qingqing."

"Um?"

He turned his head, and the man by the door happened to stand on tiptoe to kiss him. The soft touch on his lips was fleeting, and his Adam's apple moved slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked down, and saw his own shadow clearly reflected in her eyes: "Be careful."

With just this closeness, would he be happy?

He can.

Jiang Yichuan curled his lips in pleasure, went out at night, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.

Ning Chaoyang closed the door and sat down. Without resting, he opened the list of officials and read it carefully.

Early the next morning, a letter came to Ning Mansion from the East Palace.

Ning Chaoyang was just about to ride his horse out, but another order came from the palace. His Majesty summoned him urgently without delay.

Realizing that something was wrong, she went to the palace first.

The saint was sitting on the dragon throne, still coughing. He looked down at her from the dragon throne with dark eyes: "Mr. Ning got sick in Leizhou and begged for mercy to return to the capital. What does Ning Aiqing think? "

Ning Suyuan has been asking for favors every month since she went to Leizhou. Usually she would be stopped by others, but today she was actually delivered to the saint?

Although she was unhappy in her heart, she still said respectfully: "My father is old and frail, and he is indeed not used to the bitter cold land of Leizhou. However, the principle of the world is that the king and his subjects come first, and father and son come second. I still obey your majesty's arrangements."

The saint always made the decision on such trivial matters, but for some reason today he had to summon her to ask. It was enough to ask once. After hearing her answer, he actually asked again: "What if Gu Ruo doesn't want to agree?"

Something is wrong.

Ning Chaoyang's mind started spinning rapidly.

No matter what happened, the saint always respected filial piety. He knew that she and Ning Su were far from getting along but still deliberately asked this question. It must not be because he wanted to see her destroy her relatives out of righteousness.

Secretly pinching her palms, tears welled up in her eyes, and she kowtowed and said, "I dare not argue with the Holy Will, but my father is already old, so I ask Your Majesty to have mercy and allow me to visit."

"Oh?" The saint was surprised, "You had decided to separate and live separately, thinking that you didn't want to see your old father."

"Your Majesty is aware that I live in separate houses just because I don't want to disturb his old man's recovery." Ning Chaoyang said with a serious face, "My filial piety can be seen in the sun and the moon."

The saint nodded, but his tone became more serious: "Ai Qing is more sensible than the princess Gu Na."

His Highness Huai Le?

Ning Chaoyang was puzzled: "Your Highness is filial and sincere. His Majesty also saw what happened before, so why do you say this?"

The saint sneered: "When Gu's life was in danger, she knew how to come to save him. But Gu Hao was just sitting here, but she wanted to piss him off to death."

As he spoke, he raised his hand and threw several memorials next to Ning Chaoyang.

Chaoyang picked it up and looked through it. The more he looked at it, the heavier his heart became.

It was revealed that His Highness Huai Le had secretly released prisoners on death row, and the Taiwanese admonishment officials pointed out that His Highness was greedy for merit, proud, and disobedient.

=== Chapter === 158 Try to beg me

What's more, it is said that while the saint is still in power, His Highness Huai Le is greedy for fame and fame. He is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and cannot set an example for the government and the public.

Every word and every word is stabbing a knife into the heart of the saint.

No wonder the saints want to mention filial piety.

Ning Chaoyang collected these words and was about to speak when the saint said: "You have grown up under Huai Le's hands, so you have to help her speak. But Ning Aiqing, I hope you understand that you are now I'm acting as the chief assistant."

"Not everyone can sit in this seat."

"The reason why Jing Qian can always hold on to military power is because he knows very well who he is loyal to. Even his own sister and nephew are not as important as Gu's safety in his eyes. He is a loyal minister."

"Ning Aiqing should think more and learn more."

With these words, she blocked all her excuses, and Ning Chaoyang understood after a long silence.

The first thing His Majesty asked her, as the Acting Chief Assistant, to do was to deal with His Highness Huai Le.

Only by cutting off her escape route can she devote herself wholeheartedly to the person on the dragon throne.

There was no room for struggle, so she could only kowtow and take orders.

After leaving the palace, Ning Chaoyang returned to her house first. When there were no eyes outside, she changed into plain clothes and secretly ran to the East Palace.

His Highness Huai Le was still waiting for her inside. When he saw her coming in plain clothes, he understood more than half of it.

She let her in with a calm expression, then held her hands in her hands and said, "I did nothing wrong in this matter."

"Of course Your Highness is right, the person who made the mistake was the one who made the mistake." Chaoyang sighed, "It should have been seamless."

His Highness Huai Le looked at her and said seriously: "I only told you, Hua Nian, and Qin Changshu about the comparison of secret letters."

"Where did Your Highness's habit of comparing things with the Tao Te Ching come from?" She was not in a hurry to defend herself.

Huai Le was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said: "When I was a child, the first classic book I read was the Tao Te Ching. It has many words and I read it often. If I can remember what words are on which page, it will be easier to write."

"Yes." Ning Chaoyang nodded, "When all the princes and princesses study in the palace, this is the first book they learn. That means that besides you, other princes may also have this habit."

I haven't thought about this.

Huai Le frowned: "Prince Rong has been locked up, Prince Yong is indifferent, and the remaining princes and princesses are still young and immature. Who will break my secret message?"

Chaoyang dipped his fingertips in water and wrote a name on the table.

"Him?" Huai Le pondered, his eyes wandering, obviously not believing it.

At this time, Ning Chaoyang was very lucky to have Jiang Yichuan's help. She took out the secret letter from Cang Tiejing's mansion and placed it in front of His Highness. She didn't need to explain anything, and just waited quietly.

Huaile quickly reacted: "Is such a thing really possible?"

She looked at the handwriting carefully and frowned: "I've never seen this word before."

"It's simple. Your Highness can come to the palace in the name of caring for your younger brothers and sisters, and have everyone in the prince's office copy the Filial Piety Sutra, and then compare them one by one."

Huaile nodded, and his eyes fell on her again: "You just entered the palace, what did the emperor say?"

Chaoyang said frankly: "Your Majesty wants to use the hands of the minister to deal with His Highness."

Huai Le pursed his lips: "Qingyuntai has lost its support, ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ will soon be mine, and Fengling Pavilion is also on the cusp of the storm. At this juncture, I can't be punished no matter what."

Once convicted, people's hearts will run like water, and many things will immediately become difficult to handle.

Ning Chaoyang's scalp tightened slightly.

She knew that His Highness wanted her to withstand it, but for the sake of what the saint said, she still dared to defend Huai Le despite the thunder. Wouldn't it be clear that she was not loyal to the emperor, but only loyal to His Highness?

"It's not a big deal at all," she said tentatively, "Is it just a matter of submitting a letter to the saint to make him feel at ease?"

"They just shouted loudly, but they didn't really get any evidence of me. You can take me out and let the people in prison take the blame first."

"Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang frowned, "This is a way of teaching others. Once there is a mistake, it cannot be forgiven by just giving up."

"Once I fold, I will completely admit my guilt. Those people in Taijian will not let me go." Huaile looked at her and said, "Chaoyang, you have always been smart and can best understand my situation and how to deal with it. After getting the seal of that chief assistant, you started to be afraid?"

Ning Chaoyang was silent.

"Your Highness." Someone came from outside the door and said, "Your Excellencies are already waiting in the Nuan Pavilion."

Huaile pursed his lips, stood up and said to Chaoyang, "Go back and think about it first."

"yes."

After watching her go out, Ning Chaoyang sat there for a while before getting up and walking out slowly.

Even though she has taken the position of the East Palace, Her Highness Huai Le is still the most diligent and hard-working person. Looking at the bruises under her eyes, it is clear that she has not had a good rest. She has been in charge of the East Palace Seal for only half a month, and her achievements are already remarkable.

She is lucky to have such a master.

But unfortunately, she has taken a lot of blame in the past, and His Highness has become accustomed to letting her take the lead when trouble comes.

Today is different from the past. In the past, when she was in Fengling Pavilion, she could survive as long as His Highness protected her. But now that she is already a member of the Ministry of Secretariat, and if she is sentenced to death again, His Highness will not be able to protect her from speaking out, so the wisest reaction is to cut ties with her immediately.

On the one hand, she was tested by the emperor, and on the other hand, she was forced by His Highness. She was now like a ball of minced meat, sandwiched between them, with the gap getting smaller and smaller.

Listening to the saint's wishes, Ning Suyuan is about to return to Beijing.

It's really a big rainstorm when the house leaks.

Although he usually showed no emotion or anger, Chaoyang still had a look of sadness on his face at this time. He returned to the east courtyard listlessly, squatting down at the door and not wanting to move.

Butler Xu was used to her mood, so he only told his servants not to come near and let her be alone.

But after she squatted for a while, someone picked her up and carried her into a warm room.

Chaoyang's anger suddenly emerged, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You're strangling me!"

"Yes." Jiang Yichuan placed her on the soft couch, pulled the soft quilt over and covered her with it.

Ning Chaoyang kicked away angrily: "I'm not cold."

He looked at her and brought another cup of hot tea over.

"Don't drink!" She looked up at him annoyed, "Can you please stop bothering me?"

Jiang Yichuan finally frowned, reached out and pressed her down on the soft couch, and said in a cold voice: "You think I'm annoying?"

"..." She was awkward for a long time and said in a frustrated voice, "No, I'm upset."

"You yell at me when you're upset?"

"I'm sorry." She pursed her lips, "But I'm just annoyed. Why don't you just leave me alone."

Jiang Yichuan was silent, looking down at her for a long time, and then said: "Don't force yourself to do something you don't want to do."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned.

The man in front of her had soft eyes. He covered her with his broad palm and gently rubbed her head: "Master Ning is indeed omnipotent, but there is no need to be omnipotent all the time."

"If you're really in trouble, try begging me."

=== Chapter === 159 Help you

The snow is falling outside the house, and the charcoal basin inside the house is filled with warm light.

Ning Chaoyang felt his body gradually getting warmer, and his heart felt a little more comfortable.

She looked at the man in front of her and softened her tone: "You don't even know what I'm in trouble for."

"I know."

"Why do you know?"

He didn't answer, but put the hot tea back to her mouth, "Drink."

She opened her mouth obediently, and after drinking a whole glass, her frozen fingers finally felt.

Jiang Yichuan then said: "I will never miss anything related to you."

Thinking of Eunuch Liu beside the saint, she understood clearly, but then she frowned: "No, Liu Desheng is greedy for money. He will send you news after receiving the money, but how do you know about the things in the East Palace?"

His Highness Huai Le is extremely wary. Those who can get close to her are either slaves who have signed a death contract or retainers whom they have trusted for many years. They will never do anything to retaliate against God.

Jiang Yichuan suddenly changed his subject: "There are chicken soup and ginseng soup on the stove. Which one would you like to drink?"

"Chicken soup."

He nodded, brought chicken soup and placed it in front of her.

Chaoyang glanced into the soup cup and was a little surprised: "It's rare that you didn't take the initiative to put the angelica in."

Mentioning this issue, Jiang Yichuan smiled kindly: "After all, some people can win the favor of adults by not letting Angelica go. I have to learn from it."

Her scalp tightened, and she bowed her head to drink the soup.

When heat surged through his body, Ning Chaoyang realized that he had been cold at the door just now.

Pursing her lips, she said: "I try to control it, and I will never lose my temper with you in the future."

Jiang Yichuan was about to change his clothes, but when he heard this, he glanced back at her: "That's not what I want to hear."

He wanted to hear her beg him.

The corner of his mouth twitched, and Ning Chaoyang coughed twice: "I can handle my own affairs."

"You can handle it well and why are you so annoyed?"

"It must be annoying to be annoyed."

No matter what choice she makes, she will have to lose a lot of things. Faced with this kind of thing, who can not be annoyed?

Ning Chaoyang sighed again.

Jiang Yichuan was displeased and reached out to pick him up and put him on the bed: "Put out your right hand."

She held out her right hand in confusion.

"Stretch out your left hand too."

She did so.

"Very good, put your hands together and move in my direction."

"Then read to me—"

Chaoyang stared blankly at the shape of his lips and learned word for word: "Please help me."

After saying this, her ears suddenly turned red, her brows furrowed, and she quickly disrupted the movements of her hands: "I don't need help!"

Jiang Yichuan cupped his chin and looked at her anxious reaction to hide it, and asked funnyly: "Are you being shy, sir?"

"How could I be shy! I just feel it's shameful to say this. I have hands, feet and brains. If I ask you to help me with anything, I..."

Halfway through her words, the man reached out and held her shoulder.

Eyelashes trembling slightly, Ning Chaoyang raised her head to meet his gaze.

"It's not a shame to ask for my help. It's a choice you can make." His eyes were calm and serious. "When you were alone, you relied on yourself. Now that you are two people together, you can choose to rely on yourself." , or let me help."

"The former is very powerful, but the latter may not be bad."

"It's your own ability to be loved regardless of gain or loss."

"You have hands, feet, and a brain." He put his hand on her palm, "But don't forget, there is also me."

His hands felt heavy, and his heart felt warm.

Ning Chaoyang lowered his eyes in embarrassment, feeling a little sore in his nose.

The room became quiet, and Jiang Yichuan didn't rush her. He just stood by the bed and waited quietly.

After a long time, the man on the bed cleared his throat and pretended to be calm: "Then there is Lord Lao."

Jiang Yichuan suddenly laughed.

He reached out to hold her in his arms and rubbed her head happily: "It's an honor."

"What an honor this is." She said angrily, "If you get involved in this matter, you will suffer even if you don't protect yourself."

"My lord seems to look down on me."

Is this something she looks down upon? This is a fact! Both Zhonggong and King Rong have ceased their activities. Now he is just a single tree. The saint is still wary of him. If he can't keep it together, the military power in his hands will be reduced one day.

The person next to her didn't seem worried at all. He pulled the quilt and wrapped her tightly before blowing out the candle.

In the darkness, Jiang Yichuan's breathing was long and steady, but Ning Chaoyang's eyes were as wide as bells.

·

Early the next morning, the saint sat high in the court hall and asked, "Does Ning Aiqing have the original memorial?"

What is to come will always come.

Ning Chaoyang sighed secretly, and went out to report some unimportant things, such as the progress of the library book revision and the repair of the roads in the city.

The further she went on, the more solemn the atmosphere became.

His Highness Huai Le stood at the top of the table opposite her and looked at her expectantly, and the saint's eyes fell heavily on her.

As soon as he closed his eyes, Ning Chaoyang handed over his hand: "This is the situation in the winter corridor. I still have a copy, and I want to play something..."

"Your Majesty." Huang Houcheng, the Minister of Punishment, suddenly came out and said solemnly, "The Winter Corridor was originally a place for the benefit of the people. Unexpectedly, it has become a place where criminal cases occur frequently. The Punishment Department alone has received three serious cases. Minister I thought it had to be handled properly as soon as possible to avoid public dissatisfaction."

"I second the proposal." Shen Yu'an also came out.

The saint responded and said to Ning Chaoyang: "This matter is also left to Ning Aiqing. The Ministry of Household Affairs will cooperate with the allocation and there must be no mistakes."

The ministers at the Ministry of Revenue have all been convicted because of Tang Guangjun's involvement, and now the one who has just come up is the floating jade from Fengying Pavilion.

Shen Fuyu came out of the queue and said: "Your Majesty, although the national treasury is still full at the moment, the number of refugees in the winter corridor is increasing day by day. If we don't cut off the source first, I'm afraid—"

"Master Shen said it simply. The source is in the east. You can cut it off if you want?" Chang Guang muttered with a frown.

Hu Shan responded and came out: "General Chang is right. I believe that the most urgent task now is to resolve the war in the east first. The east needs capable generals to calm down the situation. I am willing to ask for help."

"General Hu has just returned to the court with Marquis Dingbei. I'm afraid it will be too tiring to ask for help again." Tai Jianguan came out and said, "It would be better to find someone else for this matter."

"There are only a handful of capable generals in both the government and the public. Who else can suppress the war in the east besides General ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮHu Shan?"

"My lord, these words will inevitably make you look down on everyone in the court."

"I didn't mean that, I meant..."

The originally silent court suddenly became noisy.

The saint said angrily: "With the lips and tongues of all my dear friends, are you still afraid that you won't be able to win the war in the east?"

As soon as these words came out, the court was quiet for a moment, but it was only for a moment before a military commander continued: "Your Majesty, you don't know. The war in the east is now imminent. The Liang Kingdom—"

Ning Chaoyang looked at the wat board in his hand silently, thought for a while, put it in his arms, and watched the play quietly.

=== Chapter === 160 Escape intact

"The Liang Kingdom is so arrogant that they not only slaughter the people in the border towns, but also hang the corpses of the county guards and magistrates on the city gates. It's really outrageous!"

"They claim to have 100,000 cavalry, and several prefectures and counties in the east lost their momentum without fighting. I am afraid that only the morale of the Zhenyuan Army can withstand our defeat."

"Your Majesty, please make an early decision."

The generals kept talking to each other, but the saint remained silent.

As early as when Dingbeihou mentioned the Eastern Expedition, he was unwilling to do so. Not to mention whether the national treasury could support the huge military expenditure, Dingbeihou was too cold-tempered and he did not want to let him take control of it. The military power here is too great.

Now that the middle palace has passed away, the relationship between the two is only that of monarch and minister, and the saint does not want him to conquer the east.

The group of ignorant generals below became more and more excited as they talked, making him somewhat unable to get off the stage.

The saint turned his head and looked at Huai Le, who was standing below: "What do you think of the princess?"

Huai Le understood what he meant, and immediately said: "The Zhenyuan Army has worked hard and has rested for less than half a year. If we continue the expedition, we will be exhausted. It is better to send the garrison generals from Xuzhou and Qingzhou to support us."

"Yes." The saint finally nodded, "You are right."

The steps had been put up, and he was about to step on them and get down. However, a young official appeared from a distance, raised his hands and said, "I thought otherwise! The generals in Xuzhou and Qingzhou also have important responsibilities, so they must not act rashly." , we still have to dispatch generals from the imperial court."

"Bold!" Huang Houcheng got close and scolded him immediately.

The Yan Guan was not convinced and asked in a deep voice, "Is it just because she is the Crown Princess that she is not allowed to refute what she said is wrong?"

Ning Chaoyang was also puzzled. Why did Huang Houcheng come with this roar?

As a result, the young official continued: "I would also like to ask the saint to clarify the punishment for the imperial concubine's private release of prisoners on death row. This can also set an example for everyone below."

Okay, why rush to die for her?

Ning Chaoyang was speechless and couldn't help but look back.

Huai Le couldn't stand at first, so he stepped out and handed over his hands: "There is a misunderstanding in this matter. I don't want to delay the court affairs, but who would have expected..."

After she made this move, everyone in the Fengying Pavilion came out to explain one by one, indicating that the condemned prisoner was still on death row, but some procedures at the Penal Department had not been completed, so they were transferred there, and there was no secret release. .

This explanation was not very tenable, but the saint did not want to offend Dong Gong too directly, so he turned around and asked, "What do Ning Aiqing think?"

"minister…"

"Master Ning was born in Fenling Pavilion, how can he speak on this matter?" The official said loudly, "It should be avoided."

The saint slowly raised his hand to hold his forehead.

He gritted his teeth and asked Eunuch Liu, "What is this man's name?"

Eunuch Liu whispered: "He Zhiqiu."

"Very good," the saint said. "He seems to be very good at talking. Let's send him to serve as a clerk in the war-torn states in the east."

Eunuch Liu smiled in apology.

The court officials felt that what the official said was reasonable, and they all told Lord Ning to avoid him.

Ning Chaoyang could only show his hands to His Highness Huai Le with great regret.

It's not her fault for not interceding, everyone wouldn't let her.

After spreading it out, he secretly handed it over to His Majesty.

I am not partial to His Highness Huai Le. I have no choice but to take the overall situation into consideration.

Showing some pain at the right time, Ning Chaoyang stood quietly in the queue and continued to watch the show.

Everyone in Fengying Pavilion was well-founded, but the evidence in the hands of the officials who accused Huai Le was still insufficient, so in the end the matter was left undisturbed, and the generals began to argue again about who should be sent to guard the east.

In the end, the saint simply retired from the court.

Li Jingqian stood in the court hall without saying a word. He even secretly dozed off. He woke up after the court was over and walked out carelessly.

Several generals gathered around him and said, "Master Marquis, please be sincere, we are already attacking Youzhou in the east."

"It's still early." Li Jingqian didn't care much, "It won't be too late until we reach Hedong."

"How could you think so!"

"I don't want to think that way." He sneered, "That's what the saint thinks."

In recent years, there have been many great victories in the west and south. The saint has completed the great achievements that the previous emperors have not completed. Even if the east loses two more states, it will not have much impact on Beijing. Therefore, the saint wants to sort out the internal affairs first and rest and recuperate before thinking about the Eastern Expedition. thing.

And unless it is absolutely necessary, the saint will definitely not hand over the military power in the east to his hands.

Shi Shiran flicked his sleeves, and Li Jingqian left the palace and went straight to the winter corridor.

With funding from the Ministry of Household Affairs, the situation in the Winter Corridor is much better than before. There are enough border refugees here and there is enough battlefield intelligence.

He changed into a doctor's white shirt, carried the medicine box on his back, and chatted while treating people. In only half a day, he used three hundred medicine notes.

Cheng Youxue was ordered by His Highness Huai Le to come over to check on the situation. When he saw this scene, he couldn't help but praise: "Master Hou is really compassionate."

Ye Jianqing looked at the medicine note that had not been taken away by the refugees and sneered: "There is compassion, but it is not all compassion."

"How do you say this?" Cheng Youxue's eyes were full of curiosity.

He hesitated to speak, but Ye Jianqing finally smiled and said: "It's nothing, I'm just talking nonsense."

Cheng Youxue was dissatisfied: "My lord seems to treat me as a fool."

"I'm not treating you as a fool." He shook his head, "It's just that the less you know about some things, the safer you are."

"Then how come you always know so much, sir?"

"The more I know, the safer you will be."

What nonsense, it makes no sense at all.

Cheng Youxue curled her lips, turned around and went to find the steward, copying some information about the registered refugees and going back to report.

Ning Chaoyang escaped the disaster and was in a good mood. He planned to leave the palace directly to the Winter Corridor after coming out of the Imperial Study Room.

As a result, as soon as he walked through a palace passage, a person appeared in front of him.

"Master Ning." The man held his hand towards her, "Our master has invited you."

Stopping, Ning Chaoyang looked at his clothes up and down, and then narrowed his eyes: "Ma Yue?"

When his name was suddenly called, Ma Yue froze, then smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you are smart."

Because he wanted to get married to her, the saint gave the fifth prince grace and allowed him to leave the palace and open a mansion. He would be able to get down within the next two days.

See her at this juncture?

Chaoyang lowered his eyes, glanced at Ma Yue's palm, and then said: "Lead the way."

The last time I saw the fifth prince, he was still dressed in old clothes, like a peony blooming in the wilderness. When we meet again this time, the fifth prince has changed into a black robe embroidered with silver.

The two of them obviously had nothing to do with each other, but he said in a very familiar manner: "Master Ning, look at it, is my outfit suitable?"

If she hadn't noticed what he was doing behind his back, Ning Chaoyang would have thought that he was trying to get close to her.

But out of the corner of my eye I caught a glimpse of the Tao Te Ching on the bookshelf behind me, and when I heard his words, I felt as if a cricket in a cup looked up and saw a human being.

=== Chapter === 161 Not used to it

Of course, she wouldn't show it on her face. She would just follow his words and answer: "Your Highness is a celestial being. Whatever he wears is appropriate."

The fifth prince seemed to laugh happily: "Master Ning praises me like this, so he must like me?"

Ning Chaoyang took a sip of tea and pretended not to hear the words.

The fifth prince waited for a while, and his eyes dimmed: "Don't you like it? If you don't like it, why would you tell your father that you want to marry me?"

The clear and sad eyes are very moving.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but feel happy. Fortunately, she met Jiang Yichuan first, otherwise she wouldn't have been able to withstand such flawless acting skills.

She put down the tea cup and said: "Frankly speaking, Your Highness is the best choice I can make. I need a prince to prove my loyalty to the saint. Your Highness needs someone to get you out of the current predicament."

After staring at her twice, the fifth prince also sat down: "This matter is more beneficial to me. Is there any other use for Fufeng, sir?"

"No." Ning Chaoyang smiled gently, "His Highness's residence is near Ning Mansion. I just hope that I can get along well with His Highness in the days before the engagement."

"Of course." He nodded politely.

The tea in the tea cup in front of me slowly turned turbid.

Li Fufeng looked at her calmly. Seeing that she had no reaction, his eyes lit up a little bit: "It's getting late, should I ask Ma Yue to take you back?"

"No need." Ning Chaoyang stood up and said, "I can go back by myself. Although Lieutenant Ma's skills are high, he has been practicing for a long time, so he still needs to be more diligent."

Ma Yue, who was just about to take a step, froze in place when he heard this.

Li Fufeng's smile became even brighter, he got up and walked her to the door in person, and even bowed his hands to her and saluted: "Sir, go slowly."

Ning Chaoyang Shi Shiran disappeared on the palace road.

Looking at her back, Ma Yue felt it was a pity: "His Highness should let his subordinates give it a try."

Li Fufeng waved his sleeves disapprovingly: "It's useless to try. I haven't seen anyone order you. You've been practicing for a long time."

If you can tell Ma Yue's depth at just one glance, then Ma Yue will never be her opponent.

She didn't drink the tea, and she didn't fall into the trap, but Li Fufeng was very happy.

The palace is lonely, but it's interesting outside.

·

After leaving the palace and getting into the car, Ning Chaoyang asked Song Rui, who was waiting for her in the car: "Who is responsible for repairing the fifth prince's mansion?"

Song Rui replied: "A junior official from the Ministry of Industry."

"Prepare a gift for me and go to Pang You's house. Tell me that I will pay you a visit tomorrow."

"yes."

"My lord, are you going to the Winter Corridor?" asked the coachman.

Ning Chaoyang was just thinking that it should be so, but Song Rui said: "There was something wrong on the death row, and Shen Yanming was almost killed."

His expression tightened, and Ning Chaoyang asked: "His crime has not been determined yet?"

Song Rui shook his head: "Yi Shen came with your letter. He only said that he wanted to live on death row to save his life, but he refused to admit anything else."

If you confess to murdering a saint, your whole family will be executed, and he will not admit it. But if he doesn't admit it now, his life will always be remembered.

Ning Chaoyang thought for a while and said, "I will assign a few people to watch over him. You can follow the clues and find out where the poisonous hand came from."

Song Rui was a little embarrassed: "Feng Ling Pavilion has been too busy recently, and Mr. Hua Nian is seriously injured and cannot be used anymore. No one can investigate this matter now."

Chaoyang wondered: "Isn't Youxue idle recently?"

"Master Cheng?" Song Rui was a little embarrassed, "She is too young and timid. That place on death row..."

Waving his hand, Chaoyang said: "How can you grow up without taking care of things? Let her do it."

"yes."

Ning Chaoyang couldn't go to the Winter Corridor if he wanted to borrow people from Fengling Pavilion. He turned around and headed straight to the East Palace.

She retreated from Chaoshang today, and His Highness Huai Le looked at her with much gentler eyes. After hearing her tell the whole story, he simply said: "Although you went to Shangshu Province, you are still under my command, Fei Ling." I will listen to your orders, so there is no need to come here to ask for instructions."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The man in the prison can no longer be used, and my father has also beaten me. I am afraid that I will have to steal a few days of leisure." Huaile sighed, "It happened that the war in the east was tense, and I wanted to promote Song Rui. Now, There's no chance to speak either."

"Don't worry, Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang said, "The ministers and Your Majesty will emphatically recommend Song Rui."

Nodding with satisfaction, Huai Le gave her another Ruyi inlaid with precious gold.

Chaoyang sighed: "Your Majesty is employing people, so why should you give me such a generous reward? Wouldn't it be more useful to keep it to reward others?"

Huai Le understood the meaning of her words and said with a smile: "It's hard for you to even plan this for me, but this is what you deserve, so there is no need to be polite to me."

She then bowed and thanked him.

After all this trouble, when I went to the Winter Corridor, Jiang Yichuan was no longer there.

Ning Chaoyang scanned the surrounding area and found that all the refugees had been resettled. Although there were still quarrels, the hurtful things were gone for the time being.

However, the guard said that more than 5,000 refugees will be resettled tomorrow. This number is quite large, and new troubles may arise.

She returned to her courtyard worriedly.

I thought I would see Jiang Yichuan when I entered the door, but this time when I opened the door, it was completely dark inside.

Ning Chaoyang turned around blankly, and then heard Butler Xu say: "Little Doctor Jiang sent a message, saying that there have been more people staring at him recently, and it is no longer convenient for him to wander around."

The Eastern Expedition was making a big fuss. Those who mentioned Hu Shan's name in the court did not really want Hu Shan to take command, but were using Hu Shan to determine the Northern Marquis.

He is now on the cusp of the storm, and Chaoyang thinks it is understandable if he does not come back.

However, without one person, the yard felt inexplicably empty, and the winter wind mixed with snow blew straight into her neck.

The lights in the general's mansion were brightly lit.

"The Eastern Expedition is General Xiao's last wish." Yun Jinyuan said solemnly, "The Marquis promised it before and will definitely try his best to fight for it."

"I promised." Li Jingqian nodded, and then said sadly, "But now that the Zhenyuan Army has returned to the court, it is not time for me to have the final say outside."

Yun Jinyuan was puzzled: "Where did this come from? Everyone wants to conquer the East."

"I have received five letters here." Li Jingqian said, "They are all generals who claim to be ill and want to rest for a year."

Yun Jinyuan took the letter, looked at it twice, frowned and said, "The first few people have some opinions, but isn't this Huo Dan just replacing Tang Mu to take over that branch of the team, why does he need to rest?"

"Maybe it's the intention of her subordinates." Li Jingqian sighed, "But these people say so, I can't ignore their thoughts."

Yun Jinyuan said angrily: "There are only five of us. The generals of our other branches should also have ideas. No matter what, the majority must obey the minority."

"There is no news from the rest of the people yet." Li Jingqian raised his eyes and stared at him and said, "How about Uncle Yun, go and hurry up?"

=== Chapter === 162 I won't wear this

Yun Jinyuan sternly rejected him.

"This subordinate is just the deputy general of the Marquis." He said seriously, "I have no position to rush other generals."

That being said, a few days later, Li Jingqian still received three letters from Xuzhou.

He placed these letters in front of Hu Shan.

After Hu Shan read it, he originally wanted to say that these three generals were just dedicated to serving the country, so there was nothing wrong with it. However, Li Jingqian said: "The first five letters are fake. I did not send any news to Xuzhou."

Hu Shan: "..."

He leaned back in disbelief, shocked.

Patting him on the shoulder, Li Jingqian said: "Take my warrant to Xuzhou and invite these three people to come to Beijing to report on their duties."

"Yes." Hu Shan agreed.

Cheng Youxue found out that the jailer at the Feng Ling Pavilion Death Row was taking bribes, and he followed the clues and found Zhang Tongru.

When she handed the results to Lord Ning, Lord Ning nodded to her approvingly: "Well done."

With these four words, Cheng Youxue was happy all day long.

On the way home, Ye Jianqing asked her, "Do you want to have barbecue together tonight?"

Cheng Youxue couldn't stop laughing: "How do you know Master Ning praised me?"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

Before he could speak, the man in front of him danced and said: "Master Ning rarely takes the initiative to praise others. Song Rui, who is so powerful with Wu Zhiji, can only get a few words of praise from her all year round. And I have been praised twice by her. This time!"

Wagging two fingers in front of him, she emphasized her tone: "Twice!"

Ye Jianqing couldn't help but laugh.

He put his knuckles against his lips, coughed twice and said, "Congratulations, sir."

Cheng Youxue puffed up her chest: "I deserve it too. The situation in the death row is complicated. I almost risked my life before I discovered Zhang Tongru's clues. If not -"

"Are you going to investigate the case on death row?" Ye Jianqing suddenly interrupted her.

Cheng Youxue blinked: "This happened on death row. Where should I go if I don't go to death row?"

She said with a little fear: "Those jailers are usually quite honest when they see Master Ning, but when they see me, they are like Yama in the underworld."

If she hadn't reacted quickly, she would have been put on death row by the bribed jailer.

Ye Jianqing frowned and glanced at her excited expression, but didn't say anything else.

However, on the second schedule, Youxue wanted to go to Zhang Mansion to arrest someone, but Ye Jianqing insisted on following her for some reason.

She was puzzled: "Don't you need to go to Shangshu Province?"

"No bathing today."

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but let out a "wow".

The New Year is approaching, and it is extremely difficult to get leave from various departments in the imperial court. It is really amazing that Mr. Ye can still take a break.

However, in order to prevent him from following her into danger, Cheng Youxue found him clothes with a halberd.

He was a little disgusted: "I won't wear this."

"Can't" here refers to unwillingness, but the man in front of me actually thought that he didn't know how to button up, so he took his coat and pulled it towards him. His small white hands grasped the buttons under his neck, and he tied them while he was doing it. Yue said: "Everyone is good, adults, but they are a little spoiled."

"..." Ye Jianqing didn't explain, and even stopped resisting, letting her put on Wu Zhiji's costume one by one.

His eyes fell quietly on her serious face and did not move for a long time.

"Okay." Cheng Youxue took two steps back, looked around and nodded with satisfaction, "It looks like that."

"Sir, follow me later. Don't raise your head or make a sound. If you are in danger, hide behind the guards." She pulled two guards to demonstrate to him, "Like this, take bigger steps, left Dodge! Dodge to the right! Then you can enter the protective circle of the guardians."

Ye Jianqing nodded casually.

Zhang Tongru was a fifth-rank official, and because of Cang Tiejing's protection, she could be said to be running rampant in Shangjing. She kept many dead soldiers in her house, and the number of people nursing her in the hospital was far more than that of an ordinary official residence. To arrest her, it would take only one person. Evidence is not enough, you have to have enough people.

So Cheng Youxue took the ten guards from Feng Ling Pavilion and walked halfway, and happened to meet the somewhat idle "Yefu Guards". They said they wanted to follow the adults to see the world.

Cheng Youxue was not very good at rejecting people, so she bit the bullet and agreed.

When Zhang Tongru heard the news that Feng Lingge was coming to arrest her, he sneered and opened the door.

She knew exactly how many people Feng Ling Pavilion could deploy now, and she also knew what abilities Cheng Youxue had.

As soon as the door opened, she saw Ye Jianqing standing behind Cheng Youxue.

Zhang Tongru: "..."

When did Mr. Ye become a martial artist and hold a halberd? Why is there no news at all in the DPRK?

Cheng Youxue read out the charges to her with a serious face, and took out the arrest warrant stamped by His Royal Highness Huai Le: "Why don't you accept the crime and be bound soon?"

Zhang Tongru has been in Beijing for so many years, but she never knows how to write the word "accepted"!

She raised her head to think about calling someone, but she saw more than sixty thugs rushing in from behind, and without saying a word, they pinned her people against the wall of the courtyard next to her.

"You, you dare to bring these people into the official residence?" Zhang Tongru was shocked.

What she wanted to say in the second part of the sentence was, weren't she afraid that she would sue the officials and be accused of disrupting the process of going to Beijing?

But before she said anything, she saw Ye Jianqing standing behind and smiled.

He straightened his sleeves while smiling, with a contemptuous attitude, as if to say: If your words can even flow out of the official department, I will lose.

Zhang Tongru's face turned pale.

Cheng Youxue turned her back to Ye Jianqing and saw nothing. She only said seriously: "Stop talking nonsense and take it away!"

Several guards came forward to escort them, but Zhang Tong resisted stubbornly, but still shouted: "Stop them!"

Dozens more guards rushed out of the back hall. Cheng Youxue reacted very quickly. She held her head and dodged left and right to hide behind the guards.

Ye Jianqing doesn't know how to use martial arts, but he is also a tall and strong man. He held the scabbard and gave the rushing guard a kick, and threw a signal cigarette out the door.

In an instant, more "Ye Mansion Guards" poured in from outside.

Zhang Tongru turned around and wanted to escape, but Ye Jianqing whispered in the crowd: "Capture him now, you are the only one in trouble. If you escape again, everyone from your hometown in Huaiyang will have to come to Beijing to drink tea."

His voice was not loud, but Zhang Tongru heard it clearly and froze in place.

The guard next to her quickly seized her and put her in shackles.

Cheng Youxue was hiding at the back, looking left and right but not seeing Ye Jianqing. He was so anxious that he shouted: "Have you forgotten what I taught you?"

Zhang Tongru was worried and couldn't help but want to call her a fool. If everyone caught her, who would care about what she taught.

As a result, before she could say anything, she saw Mr. Ye next to her, who had a cold expression on his face, suddenly leaned down, dodged to the left, dodged to the right, and then strode into the protective circle of the guards.

Zhang Tongru: "..."

=== Chapter === 163 The rich family is full of wine and meat

As soon as Zhang Tongru was imprisoned, Cang Tiejing couldn't sit still and ran to Fenling Pavilion again and again to ask for help.

The Minister of War has a high position, and most others cannot withstand his pressure, but it happens that only Cheng Youxue is left in charge of Feng Ling Pavilion recently.

Cheng Youxue waved her hand and told the concierge not to let him in.

Qin Changshu was a little worried when he found out: "Cang Tiejing is not someone to be trifled with. Please go to Lord Ning's place more. She is the only one who can protect you right now."

Cheng Youxue wanted to find Mr. Ning, but Mr. Ning had been supervising the work at Prince Huai's Mansion in Jiangluo City recently. She searched several times but could not find him.

Not only was Lord Ning hard to find, but Marquis Dingbei had not shown up recently. She had only vaguely heard that something had happened in Xuzhou.

"The storm is about to come," she said, wrinkling the tip of her nose. "The atmosphere in Shangjing has been so depressing recently."

Ye Jianqing turned over the barbecue and said, "Tomorrow King Huai will be officially granted the title of Kaifu, so it will be more lively."

"I didn't get the invitation." Cheng Youxue said regretfully, "I can't even join in the fun."

"I do have a post, but it's better not to go." Ye Jianqing said, "It's a bit lively, and it's more suitable to watch it on the star-catching platform next to it."

The Star Picking Platform is not far from Prince Huai's Mansion. Because it is seven stories high, you can see part of the courtyard of the Prince's Mansion from a distance.

Cheng Youxue wondered: "Isn't it better to get closer to see the excitement?"

Ye Jianqing smiled but said nothing.

The King of Huai held a banquet in his mansion, and for some reason he specially invited the Marquis of Dingbei.

The two of them had never interacted or had any kinship, but King Huai was extremely happy when he saw Li Jingqian. He pulled him over and praised him, saying that he was the number one general in Dasheng.

Li Jing withdrew his hand with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, you are so complimentary."

Sensing his hostility, Prince Huai smiled even more cheerfully: "Master Ning is here too. Do you want to meet the Marquis?"

"Master Ning and I have always been at odds with each other. In order not to disturb the happiness in the prince's house, it would be best not to see him."

"What are you talking about, Lord Marquis? Mr. Ning also mentioned Lord Marquis before and said that he must invite Lord Marquis to a wedding wine on the day of the engagement."

Li Jingqian raised his eyes calmly.

The fifth prince, who has been neglected for many years, has no stage fright when meeting people, and his rules and etiquette are perfect. There is a trace of indifference of watching a theater hidden under his innocent smile. The calluses on his fingertips are thicker than those of the military commander next to him.

Glancing back, Li Jingqian said: "The gifts have been delivered, so I'll take the first step."

"Master Marquis." Prince Huai stopped him and said meaningfully, "The war in the east is tense, and I'm afraid the Marquis will leave for Beijing soon. Why not drink this wedding wine in advance, and it will be considered as a courtesy to the king."

As he spoke, he took two glasses of wine from the tray next to him and handed one to him.

Li Jingqian didn't answer.

Prince Huai raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you think this marriage gifted by your father is not good?"

"no."

"Then the Marquis hasn't thought about the toast yet." He said with a half-smile, "A happy marriage for a hundred years, or is it possible to have a son early?"

Lu An stood behind him and saw his master's hands in his sleeves tightening obviously.

He took a worried step forward.

There are so many people coming today, and King Huai is deliberately irritating the Marquis. Once the Marquis becomes angry and spreads to the ears of the saint, it will become his disobedience to the royal family and his evil plans.

However, after a moment, Li Jingqian's hand let go.

He turned to look in the direction of the palace gate and said casually: "Your Majesty, this flowing banquet is so grand. The smell of meat can be heard for ten miles."

Unexpectedly, he would say this suddenly. King Huai was stunned, a little confused.

But he soon realized something was wrong.

There was a lot of people outside. It was originally lively, but the sound gradually became noisy and became louder and louder.

"My lord, be careful!" Ma Yue suddenly shouted.

King Huai turned sideways and looked back, and saw seven or eight men in ragged clothes suddenly rushing up from behind and beating him with sticks.

In desperation, King Huai couldn't care about anything else and turned around to fight with them.

Li Jingqian watched from the side and nodded lightly: "As expected of a prince who has served in the army, his martial arts skills are far superior to that of Prince Yong."

King Huai evaded in embarrassment, and while fighting with others, he said angrily: "Master Hou actually stood idly by and watched?!"

It seemed that only then did he realize that there was someone else nearby. Two of the refugees came out and attacked Li Jingqian with all their teeth and claws.

The few people who dealt with King Huai here were brutal and merciless. The person in front of Li Jingqian over there seemed to be stuck in water, and his punches and kicks were extremely slow.

"Hmm." After a few moves, Li Jingqian let out a cry of pain and slowly leaned against the stone pillar behind him.

Li Fufeng: "..."

Do you think he is blind? ah?

When the palace was first completed, there were not many guards, but there were more and more refugees in the entire courtyard. Ma Yue protected him while fighting and retreating, while the guests were frightened and bumped into each other, and many people were injured.

Cheng Youxue stood on the star-catching stage and stared dumbfounded. She turned to Ye Jianqing and said, "The fight is about to begin!"

"Yes." Ye Jianqing held on to the railing and looked into the distance, "Your Lord Ning has successfully boarded the train."

"But there are other princes and lords." Cheng Youxue frowned, "It looks like there are many casualties."

Ye Jianqing chuckled: "The refugees over there in the corridor are crowded in winter, have little food and clothing, and are freezing day and night, but here the Prince Huai's Mansion is throwing a banquet, how can there be no casualties."

Even looking from the star-catching platform, you can still see refugees gathering around the banquet table to grab food.

Cheng Youxue's heart sank, and he took out the pen and ink from the room.

"Sir," she said, "could you please draw this scene."

Ye Jianqing raised his eyebrows: "My paintings are very valuable."

"You just paint, I'll buy it." She said generously.

Ye Jianqing understood and took the pen and paper to draw calmly.

The bustling palace, exploding firecrackers, big fish and meat in the streets, and scrawny refugees swarming from afar.

His painting skills are unparalleled, and the completed brush and ink are all phenomena in the world.

Cheng Youxue solemnly dried the ink, and then rolled it into his sleeves: "The Zhu family smells of wine and meat, and there are people freezing to death on the road. I never thought I could see such a scene with my own eyes."

"It's time for our Majesty to take a look."

She secretly clenched her fists and planned to speak for all people.

"By the way." Cheng Youxue remembered and asked, "How much does this painting cost?"

"Fifty taels."

"..."

Stiffly, she took out the scroll and put it back in his hand. Cheng Youxue bowed her hands and said, "It's my fault that I'm being rude. I'll take my leave."

Ye Jianqing pulled her back funny: "Wait a minute."

Cheng Youxue's whole body was shaking, and she turned back to look at him with complicated eyes, as if she wanted to ask why she was an official because the paintings were so valuable - but she didn't dare.

He shook his head and chuckled: "Of course people outside buy my paintings for fifty taels, but for you, it only costs five cents."

Cheng Youxue was shocked: "The friendship between you and me is already worth forty-nine two nine hundred and ninety-five cents?"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

=== Chapter === 164 There are mountains beyond the mountains

This was true. He couldn't nod or shake his head. In the end, he could only purse his lips: "You don't even have five cents with you?"

"Take it, take it!" For fear that he would regret it, Cheng Youxue quickly took out his money bag and carefully counted five copper coins and gave it to him.

Ye Jianqing took it and left.

Cheng Youxue held the painting tightly from behind, still feeling that it was worth fifty taels and very precious.

But when she presented the painting to the Holy One, the Holy One had no intention of returning it to her. Instead, he stared at it for a long time without saying a word.

Eunuch Liu immediately sent her out of the imperial study.

Cheng Youxue turned around three times with each step, but stopped talking.

Eunuch Liu thought she wanted to know the holy will, and whispered: "Don't worry, our Majesty is kind and loving to the people, and will not let this matter go by like this."

"That painting..."

"Nice painting."

Nonsense, if it's not good, it won't cost fifty taels.

Cheng Youxue covered her heart and left the palace helplessly.

When the chaos in Prince Huai's Mansion subsided, Prince Huai did not enter the palace, but the injured princes and nobles went to see the saint first.

Huang Houcheng described the brutality of the refugees and the tragic injuries of the adults with great emotion, expressed his concerns about the future security of Shangjing, and hoped that His Majesty would quickly determine the candidates for the generals of the Eastern Expedition.

When something like this happened, all the subjects were indignant, but no one could blame him. The saint thought for a long time and turned his attention to Li Jingqian next to him.

"What do you think, Aiqing?"

Asking this means that if Li Jingqian asks for an expedition again, he will accept it.

There was no reason for Li Jingqian to let go of such a good opportunity.

The saint stared at the expression on his face, trying to see what he was thinking.

In the end, Li Jingqian laughed bitterly: "I claim to be unparalleled in martial arts, but I didn't expect that there are mountains beyond the mountains and there is a sky beyond the sky."

"Oh?" The saint was surprised, "Why did Aiqing say this?"

"The situation just now was in chaos. I was exhausted and injured, and almost lost my life. Fortunately, His Highness Prince Huai came to my rescue." Li Jingqian said with emotion, "His Royal Highness Prince Huai has lived in the palace for a long time and has not neglected his martial arts. I am really ashamed."

The saint was stunned, and after thinking for a while, he remembered that King Huai had indeed gone to the battlefield with him when he was young.

After his mother-in-law ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ died, he rarely saw him. Originally, he was given the title of king just to marry Ning Chaoyang and retain a close minister for the royal family.

Never thought that he would be braver than Dingbei Hou?

"A few days ago, the three generals of the Zhenyuan Army came to Beijing to report on their duties, and they also mentioned His Highness Prince Huai to the ministers." Li Jingqian said, "They all fought with His Highness Prince Huai, and they repeatedly praised His Highness Prince Huai for his courage and strategy. ."

"At present, the war is raging in the east and morale is low. I think it is better to send His Highness King Huai to take charge instead of sending others. Firstly, it can inspire people. Secondly, if King Huai can be used, His Majesty can also feel relieved."

His last words sounded a little aggrieved.

The saint laughed and said: "Aiqing's words are biased. Both you and he are surnamed Li, and both are good sons and daughters of my Li family. No matter how lonely you are, you will feel relieved. But I haven't seen King Huai for a long time, so to hear you praise me like this , Gu is a little curious."

Li Jingqian bowed his hands and lowered his eyes.

Something happened in Prince Huai's Mansion, and before the edict could be read out, Qin Tianjian reported to the Holy Spirit overnight that the auspicious day had changed, and it was changed from the eighth day of the lunar month to the end of the month.

Such is the destiny, but the saint is not willing to violate it. He first ordered Shen Yu'an and Duke Huai to inspect King Huai to see if it was as useful as Li Jingqian said.

So Prince Huai suddenly became busy and didn't even have time to see Ning Chaoyang.

Ning Chaoyang and Marquis Dingbei met on the palace road.

The two of them were walking seriously, and when their shoulders crossed, Ning Chaoyang heard him say: "Wait for me."

Without saying anything specific about what he was going to do, the person had already walked away.

Ning Chaoyang calmed down and did what he was doing first.

Prince Huai's Mansion was completed under her nose. There were some secret mechanisms inside that Prince Huai didn't even know about, but she knew them very well. Even the daily movements in the Mansion were reported to her back and forth.

The more Ning Chaoyang listened, the stranger he became.

The saint didn't like Li Fufeng very much before, so why did he suddenly want to reuse him?

Especially the intention of letting him go to the east.

There are 80,000 cavalry and 120,000 skirmishers waiting in the east. If such a large military power falls into the hands of Li Fufeng...

Ning Chaoyang thought for a moment and walked quickly towards Washington.

Hua Nian's wounds have healed and he can barely get out of bed, but Liu An's broken bones have not yet been reattached.

When Chaoyang entered, he saw Liu An's hands and feet tied to the wheelchair, and Hua Nian was blowing the soup in the bowl gently, smiling and saying to him: "It won't feel uncomfortable after drinking it."

Liu An struggled to say something, but no sound came out of his mouth.

With a slight chill on his back, Ning Chaoyang stopped by the door.

"Here?" Hua Nian looked back and smiled, "Everything is prepared for you, just take it."

Chaoyang approached hesitantly and saw two portraits and a five-page confession on the table, with Liu An's handprint on the back.

She hesitated and said: "If the confession is to count, he has to nod his head. He can't be beaten -"

After hearing this, Hua Nian asked Liu An: "Did I hit you?"

Liu An shook his head stiffly.

"Then do you still want to interpret this confession?"

He shook his head too.

Hua Nian then looked at Ning Chaoyang again: "If you have any problems, just come to me and bring him to court."

Ning Chaoyang wiped his face.

She was too lazy to say anything about what happened between the two of them, but she just felt it was a pity.

A long time ago, Hua Nian took Liu An out to have a drink with her. At that time, Hua Nian still looked at Liu An with tenderness in his eyes, and Liu An looked at her with eyes that were not entirely filled with hatred. Their eyes intertwined, and there was even some embarrassing awkwardness.

She looked on and thought they were a good couple.

It's a pity that no one could open the other's heart later, and now, all they have left is torturing each other.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but think of Li Jingqian.

If he hadn't taken a step back, if he hadn't taken the initiative to come to her, would the two of them be worse off than Hua Nian and Liu An?

Shaking her head, she collected her confession and went to death row again.

Shen Yanming wanted to live, and she had a way to keep him alive, but the condition was that he must write down the story of how he put Thousand Tail Grass into the imperial medicine.

Shen Yanming agreed to her, but before writing the confession, he first wrote a letter scolding Shen Fuyu for not saving her and showing no brotherhood.

He wrote down all the ugly words he could use, and then solemnly placed them in Ning Chaoyang's hands.

Chaoyang understood what he meant, nodded and stood up.

"I'm always troubling you." Shen Yanming suddenly said, "It would be great if I could be born a general in my next life."

By becoming a general, you can protect her and return everything you owe her.

Originally these words were very touching, but Ning Chaoyang said without looking back: "You may not be higher than me if you are born as a general, it's the same."

=== Chapter === 165 It's okay to take a break

Ning Chaoyang felt very conflicted.

She admires the strong, but once someone surpasses her, she will be so angry that she wants to catch up. She also pities the weak, but if a man is always weak and incompetent, she will quickly lose interest.

Qin Changshu once said that her thoughts were so unusual that it would be difficult to find a long-term partner.

She felt so too.

but.

The carriage rolled over the stone slabs of the alley, Chaoyang opened the curtain as if feeling something, and saw Li Jingqian coming on horseback.

Wearing a white brocade robe trimmed with red velvet and a pair of dark embroidered cloud boots, he walked through the falling snow in Beijing and stopped beside her car in the blink of an eye.

"Master Ning wants to enter the palace?" Li Jingqian asked, holding the reins.

Ning Chaoyang looked at his polite expression, his eyes slightly curved, and then he folded his hands on the window edge and leaned out: "Yes~"

Li Jingqian was stunned and looked around subconsciously.

Although this alley is remote, there are still people coming and going.

He couldn't help but straighten his back, pursed his lips and said: "The saint is busy today and may not have time to meet you. Sir, there is no need to make this trip in vain."

"Oh?" She looked at him and asked softly, "What is Your Majesty busy with?"

"I'm busy suppressing bandits...why should I tell you?" Almost biting his tongue, Li Jingqian took the reins and took two steps back, looking at her warily.

As if she was very dissatisfied with his action, she curled her lips and leaned out a few inches from the window: "Where are the bandits going to be suppressed?"

The carriage tilted slightly with her movements. From Li Jingqian's perspective, Ning Chaoyang was about to fall out of the window.

He took a breath, then turned over and dismounted, and strode towards her while saying in a cold voice: "No comment, my lord, you'd better go back quickly, so as not to block the palace entrance with other adults' carriages."

The person who was speaking had already arrived at the car. When no one was watching, he glared at her and put her back into the car.

Ning Chaoyang still wanted to tease him, but found something warm in his arms.

When I looked down, I saw roasted sweet potatoes wrapped in paper.

With a twinkling light in his eyes, Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at him. The latter said solemnly with his hands behind his back: "Without any further comment, I'll take my leave."

After saying that, the man got on his horse, raised the reins and submerged into the wind and snow again.

The roasted sweet potatoes were very hot, and her hands gradually warmed up even though they were held in the paper bag. Ning Chaoyang curled her lips and watched him go away, and then told the driver: "Turn around and go to Feng Ling Pavilion."

"yes."

In the original plan, Ning Chaoyang planned to collect all the witnesses and physical evidence and then report it to the saint, so that her engagement to the fifth prince would be postponed indefinitely. But Li Jingqian's words just now seemed to be reminding her of something.

She went to Fengling Pavilion to find Qin Changshu.

Qin Changshu raised his head from a pile of papers that were taller than a person, and said with a smile and a smile: "All of my colleagues have been living in dire straits recently, and you don't know it yet?"

Ning Chaoyang frowned: "There is no news in my house."

Qin Changshu wiped his face: "When Prince Huai's palace was besieged by refugees, other official residences in Shangjing were also vandalized by ruthless bandits. The saint was afraid that someone was causing trouble, so he urgently ordered General Feng to send troops to reinforce Shangjing to suppress the bandits."

Feng General? Ning Chaoyang's heart skipped a beat: "A seal for hoarding troops outside Beijing?"

"Yes." Qin Changshu said, "Originally, His Highness wanted to mobilize Qi Dingshan to come for reinforcements. After all, he is one of ours. If there is an opportunity to make meritorious deeds, we would naturally stick to him first. But for some reason, Dingbei Hou strongly recommended Feng Yun. , thinking that it is martial arts, the saint will listen to him."

An idea came to his mind, but he felt it was a bit ridiculous. Ning Chaoyang hesitated and said: "Dingbeihou recommended the Huai Prince as the person responsible for contacting the Shangjing side in suppressing the bandits?"

Qin Changshu was just about to say it when he was startled when he heard this. He quickly lowered his head and looked at the secret letter that had just been unsealed in his hand: "You, how did you see it?"

Ning Chaoyang wiped his face, and then laughed softly.

"Why are you laughing?" Qin Changshu was even more puzzled, "Going to Beijing is a mess. You must be busy with it. How can you laugh even if you don't have annual leave?"

Shaking his head, Ning Chaoyang crossed his arms and said, "That's not necessarily the case."

She used to be very busy. No matter what rank she was in, she had no annual leave every year. On the first day of the new year, she had to read papers in Fengling Pavilion.

But this year, Ning Chaoyang felt that she might be able to take a good rest.

She walked the road to Pingxuanfang many times, either in a hurry to go to court or back home tired. When going back today, Ning Chaoyang rarely asked the driver to drive slowly.

The stalls on the street were busy, with everything to eat, drink and play. She looked at it slowly, bought some nut syrup, and a few kite masks. She even brought two skewers of roasted fat that she didn't like to eat in the past, and then I stood at the door of my mansion and ate it bit by bit.

The sunset was just right, she looked up leisurely and sighed happily.

Butler Xu stood nearby and hesitated to speak, but finally couldn't help but asked tremblingly: "What serious crime has your Excellency been convicted of?"

"No."

"Does that mean Long Yan is offended and is going to be demoted?"

"nor."

"That…"

"Uncle Xu, I just want to relax." Shaking the couplet in her hand, she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "It's the New Year's Eve soon."

Butler Xu shivered even more.

Many years ago, he felt sorry for adults who had to be busy even at the end of the year, so he advised her to take a break.

What the adult said at that time was: "I have no family to rely on, and no stable support to rest in the shade. Anyone can take a break. If I take a break, I will have nothing."

He still clearly remembers the tone of those words.

But the adult said this year that she wanted to relax.

Housekeeper Xu was almost in tears, but he didn't dare to say anything anymore for fear of touching the adults' pain, so he could only order the slaves to decorate the courtyard with tears in his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang didn't see Butler Xu's expression. She returned to the east courtyard and leaned on the warm couch. She controlled her hand that wanted to pick up a book and read it. She tried to relax little by little and just looked at the falling wintersweet in the courtyard.

Gray Goose quickly conveyed the news: "His Royal Highness King Huai has been ordered to go outside the city to receive Feng's fortune. General Feng only brought 3,000 light cavalry and will arrive in Beijing at midnight tonight."

Chaoyang listened and subconsciously wanted to reach out for paper and pen, but as soon as he stretched out his right hand, his left hand hit it.

"Okay." She lied back on the couch with restraint, "I'll investigate again and report again."

"yes."

Red New Year lanterns were hung in the Ning Mansion, and the paint on the tile eaves was repainted. The servants came in and out and prepared a yard of New Year's goods.

Ning Chaoyang hung a small red lantern on the wintersweet tree, and heard the news coming one after another:

"His Royal Highness King Huai led 500 light cavalry and captured more than 1,200 ruthless bandits."

"His Royal Highness Prince Huai captured the bandit leader wisely without injuring a single soldier. Your Majesty is very pleased."

"His Royal Highness King Huai has easily solved the problem of horse material supply for the light cavalry. Your Majesty is very pleased."

=== Chapter === 166 Counterattack

Butler Xu was confused when he heard this: "Is His Highness Prince Huai too too showy? His Majesty the East Palace is still in the capital."

Ning Chaoyang said: "Do you think he wants to do this?"

"He did everything. He didn't want it to be like this, so wouldn't it be the case if he didn't do it?" Butler Xu was even more puzzled.

After hanging the little red lantern on the branch, Ning Chaoyang clapped his hands, his eyes curved like crescent moons: "The show has just begun."

The wintersweet petals on the branches were shaken off and floated precariously to the ground.

Someone scowled and stepped on the flower petals on the ground in his backyard.

"Didn't I tell you not to take any action recently?" Li Fufeng said coldly, "What's going on over there in An Yongfang?"

Ma Yue handed over his hand, feeling quite helpless: "General Feng's men have not been in Beijing for a long time, and they are no longer accustomed to the rules. They only want to make meritorious service and get rewards, so..."

"Let them all take a rest." Li Fufeng waved his hand, "It is not a good thing to rush forward."

"But the military advisor is right. You have been in the palace for a long time and your popularity is low. If you can take this opportunity to save some money, it might be a way out."

"Popularity?" Li Fufeng sneered, "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How can the popularity really play a big role? Ning Chaoyang knows this most clearly. Look at her, she has already mastered the power at a young age. After losing the authority of the chief minister, why did the popularity hinder her?"

Ma Yue paused and said, "So, she is a good match for you."

Li Fufeng sneered.

There is no woman in this world who can match him. The only one who can match him is himself.

However, being able to watch Li Jingqian go crazy is a good deal.

He really hated the mature and steady look that Li Jingqian pretended to have in front of others. A person like that should be hysterical, with red eyes and coughing up blood to look good.

Speaking of which, both of them were clan members who had been on the battlefield, but they had never fought against each other on the battlefield.

In the year when Li Fufeng was convicted of committing suicide by his mother and concubine and retired to the palace, Li Jingqian happened to lead troops to capture the royal family members of Beimo.

When the two horses passed each other, Li Fufeng turned around and saw the imperial reward hanging on the tip of Li Jingqian's spear.

At that moment, his resentment and the wind and sand of the Northern Desert swept over the entire world.

Everyone knows that Li Jingqian is a talented man and is invincible in every battle, but no one knows that Li Fufeng also has the same talent and diligence, but lost to luck.

Every year, news of the Zhenyuan Army's success would come from the border, and the secret letters he received every month would always describe Li Jingqian's martial arts improvement and commander's talents in depth.

For this reason, he never slacked off for a day, practicing long swords in the summer and spears in the winter, just waiting to fight him.

Unexpectedly, when Prince Huai's Mansion was in danger that day, Li Jingqian leaned aside and pretended to be injured without saying a word.

Li Fufeng was very angry, and what was even more angry was that he actually went to say good things about his father.

Want to make friends with yourself through this? Impossible, he will not accept his kindness, he just wants to defeat him openly!

With his knuckles cracking, Li Fufeng fluttered his sleeves and wanted to practice shooting again.

"Master." The person below suddenly came to report, "General Feng led his people to patrol near the palace city and met Lord Dingbei. The two seemed to have a misunderstanding and started fighting near Yongchang Gate."

Ma Yue was shocked: "How can General Feng go near the palace city?"

Li Fufeng turned around suddenly: "Lead the way!"

Ma Yue didn't know why, but his master was always thoughtful, so he didn't ask any more questions. He prepared his horse and led him to Yongchang Gate.

Li Fufeng galloped his horse and looked around the perimeter of Yongchang Gate, his eyes suddenly brightening.

Li Jingqian held a spear and had Feng Yun cornered under the palace wall. Shuofeng hunts, the corners of his robe are flying like battlefield flags, the veins on the back of his hands are bulging, and the whole person is like a cheetah that has just been released from the cage after being hungry for a long time.

Li Fufeng immediately rode his horse forward, opened his spear and protected Feng Yun: "At the foot of the imperial city, is the Marquis trying to kill someone?"

The words were questioning, but the eyes were a little excited.

Li Jingqian looked at his reaction and took half a step back as soon as he retracted his spear: "General Feng broke into the palace in violation of the law and shall be executed according to the law."

Feng Yun said angrily: "It was obviously him first..."

"The rules for conferring generals to the capital for a long time should have been handled by me." Li Fufeng said, "I have neglected my duty. If the marquis wants to kill me, why don't you come and kill me?"

Li Jingqian cupped his hands and said, "I don't dare."

Before the last word could be heard, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded in front of my eyes. He turned his head and half-closed his eyes, just in time to catch a glimpse of the red tassel flying on Prince Huai's spear.

The sharp blade passed by, and Li Jingqian felt the fighting spirit, and threw out the spear behind him with his backhand.

Ma Yue looked behind and saw that Lu An not far away not only did not step forward to help, but instead took a few steps back to make room for these two people.

He felt something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong.

The gun shot out like a dragon, Li Fufeng was extremely serious, and his eyes were fixed on Li Jingqian's movements. The latter seemed to have been practicing for a long time, and his every move became extremely slow in his eyes.

Spotting a flaw, Li Fufeng immediately gave him a sweep.

The sound of wind was everywhere, Li Jingqian leaned back to avoid, staggered slightly, and kept retreating.

Taking advantage of the victory, he pursued the attack, launched several moves in a row, danced his spear like a whip, and unleashed all the martial arts skills he had hidden for a long time. When necessary, he also threw the hidden weapon hidden in his sleeve.

A smile flashed in Li Jingqian's eyes, he turned over to avoid the hidden weapon, and then he leaned back slightly, letting his gun rest across his neck.

"Okay!" There was a burst of applause from the tower.

Li Fufeng was immersed in boundless joy and didn't think there was anything wrong with the applause at all. He deserves all the praise and glory!

—Until Ma Yue tugged at the corner of his clothes hastily.

Li Fufeng raised his eyes and looked up, then he saw the smiling saint and a group of ministers standing there.

His heart sank, and he quickly knelt down and saluted.

"His Royal Highness the King of Huai has quite the demeanor of His Majesty back then." Huang Houcheng said with a smile, "This is my great blessing."

"Our Lord Marquis has not suffered a defeat in a long time." Pang You also handed over.

Cang Tiejing, who was on the side, looked a little solemn, cupped his hands and said, "Master Hou has always been humble."

"Hey, Master Cang, what you said is wrong." Fang Shukang said, "The Marquis never does anything to flatter you, we all know this. He can't even beat Prince Huai, so the martial arts of His Highness Prince Huai is evident."

The saint smiled and nodded.

Recently, the imperial study room has been receiving notes praising King Huai. He thought it was the people below him who took advantage of the situation, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, it was indeed true to his name.

The King of Huai was able to defeat Li Jingqian in martial arts, and his strategic planning was able to put an end to the rebellion in Beijing in a short period of time. He was indeed a useful talent.

The most important thing is that he is his own son. Although he doesn't like him very much, he is much better than Li Jingqian. It will be easier to take back the military power if it is given to him.

With this thought in mind, the saint summoned King Huai to the imperial study alone.

Lu An then ran to help his master up.

"Are you okay?" he asked quietly.

=== Chapter === 167 Why don't you like me?

Li Jingqian shook his head with a pale face, and he slowly walked out with his help. His figure didn't look very neat.

Fang Shukang watched from the tower and wondered: "I didn't see him injured just now, why is it so serious?"

Ye Jianqing chuckled: "If it's not serious, I'm afraid I won't lose."

"What do you mean?" Fang Shukang chased after him and asked, "Is there really something fishy about that competition just now?"

Ye Jianqing strode out, flicking his sleeves and saying, "You don't have eyes yourself?"

Li Jingqian's strength just now was not even half as strong as when he competed with Ning Chaoyang.

Fang Shukang scratched his head: "I am trying to lose my reputation to Prince Huai. Is it possible that the Marquis has any special relationship with Prince Huai? It doesn't seem like it. The two of them seemed to be on bad terms before, and that day In Prince Huai's Mansion..."

Ye Jianqing walked away without waiting for him when he got in the car. He whispered to the driver to drive faster.

"Hey, Qianqing!" Fang Shukang shouted, "It's snowing all the way, give me a ride!"

"don't want."

"Why?"

"You're too noisy."

Fang Shukang's face fell, and he sniffed aggrievedly. Don't blame him for talking too much. He can't understand the twists and turns, but you can't ask him.

How about asking a few key points?

Just as I was thinking about it, the fast carriage in front suddenly slowed down.

Fang Shukang thought that his bad friend's conscience had found out, and he was so happy that he picked up his clothes and planned to catch up.

Then he saw Ye Jianqing jump out of the car, strode past him, and pulled the female officer of Fengling Pavilion who was walking well beside him into the car.

"Master Ye?" Cheng Youxue said excitedly, "Did you see it just now? His Highness Prince Huai actually defeated the Marquis of Dingbei! How could he, a man who has been in the palace for a long time, learn these kung fu? If he can defeat the Marquis, Then Master Ning is not his opponent?"

Ye Jianqing smiled and said: "Although Prince Huai has always been in the palace, he was taught by Mr. Wu Yi. However, although he defeated the Marquis today, he may not be Lord Ning's opponent tomorrow."

Cheng Youxue blinked: "Are you saying that he is not as powerful as he looks?"

"clever."

"But, in that case, why?" Cheng Youxue was puzzled, "The Marquis is not familiar with him, so why do you let him go?"

"Because the Marquis wants him to go to the east to lead the troops." Ye Jianqing said, "The saint's decree should come down soon."

Cheng Youxue wowed and looked at him with admiration: "How come you know everything, sir?"

Dusting off the non-existent dust on his body, Ye Jianqing said: "It's a small thing."

Fang Shukang, who was catching up outside, almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

We are all colleagues, so the difference in his treatment of others is too big!

"Jianqing." Fang Shukang persisted in grabbing the shaft of the carriage and asked, "Why does the Marquis want Prince Huai to go to the east? Wouldn't it be better for him to go by himself?"

Ye Jianqing gracefully took his hand away from the shaft of the carriage, turned around and told the driver: "Faster."

The horse neighed and threw Fang Shukang behind him in the blink of an eye.

Ye Jianqing turned around and saw Cheng Youxue sitting upright in the carriage, holding her mouth tightly with her hand.

"What to do?" he asked funnyly.

She said vaguely: "I want to ask that question too, but I'm afraid of being thrown out."

Flushing his sleeves and sitting back on his seat, Ye Jianqing said: "Because the Marquis doesn't want to leave Shangjing, and he really wants Prince Huai to leave Shangjing. Only when Prince Huai leaves Shangjing can the battle between the two of them not affect Mr. Ning."

Cheng Youxue blinked and moved closer to him.

The delicate little face suddenly enlarged in front of him. Ye Jianqing's expression froze and his eyes slowly turned: "What?"

"My lord seems to treat me very differently." Cheng Youxue said.

Did you just find out!

Ye Jianqing sighed softly and looked back at her deeply: "What do you think is the reason?"

"What other reasons could it be?" she said seriously, "Sir, I am neither short of money nor status. It can only be because of the love between a man and a woman."

His heart skipped a beat, and Ye Jianqing felt his blood flow from his limbs to his heart, and then surge out from his heart.

His voice was trembling: "Then, what do you think?"

"Your Excellency, you are as kind as a mountain to me." Cheng Youxue clasped her fists, "Of course I'm going to die with my heart and brains shattered to pieces!"

The direction of what he said is correct, but it's not that serious, right?

Just as Ye Jianqing was about to say something, he saw the person in front of him and continued: "Sir, tell me, which female official in Fengling Pavilion has you fallen in love with? As long as I am familiar with it, I will definitely lead this red thread for you. In this way, I will live up to my expectations." Sir, you respect me!"

Ye Jianqing: "..."

The carriage that was running smoothly suddenly stopped halfway, and then a young female official was picked up by the collar and thrown down.

Cheng Youxue stood in the snow feeling regretful.

See, if you talk too much, you will be thrown off the carriage, and she will be the same.

Frustrated, he pulled out his boots and walked forward. Before he could take two steps, the carriage that had gone far suddenly backed up again.

She looked up blankly and saw Master Ye, with a livid face, pulling her out of the snow and stuffing her back into the stove.

"You want to match me, right?" He said, "Okay, I really like a female official, but it's a pity that she's not in Feng Ling Pavilion."

Cheng Youxue blinked: "I'm afraid if I'm not in Fengling Pavilion..."

"You know him too."

"ah?"

"Master Ning Chaoyang Ning," Ye Jianqing said, "Master Cheng, please be sure to hold this red thread."

Cheng Youxue: "..."

The unparalleled Master Ning, the one who is about to be engaged to Prince Huai, the one who is on the top of Dingbei Hou's heart? !

Is she going to hold the red thread?

The grass on her ancestral grave had to be cut up by Marquis Dingbei!

Shaking his head like a rattle, Cheng Youxue said repeatedly: "My lord, think twice. My lord, you must think twice about this."

Ye Jianqing lowered his eyes and suddenly became sad: "You also think that I am not worthy of her."

"No, no, no, how could Master Ye not be worthy? You are the smartest and most powerful civil servant in the government and the public!"

"Liar." He smiled bitterly, "If I were really powerful, how could you not even dare to pull strings?"

"This is not your problem, this is mainly..."

"That's my problem." He sighed longly, "I don't look good."

Cheng Youxue glared: "No, no, no, sir, your starry eyes and sharp eyebrows are the most touching."

"That means I don't know how to use martial arts."

"No, no, no, it's not like men have to be good at martial arts. If everyone is so good at it, they won't be just cakes printed out of the same mold."

"That means I'm not considerate enough."

"No, no, no, you are the most considerate man I have ever seen." Cheng Youxue pointed to the heater next to her, "You even remember that I am afraid of the cold."

"That's because I'm stupid and can't say nice things."

"No, no, no, what misunderstanding do you have about yourself? If you're still stupid, there won't be many eloquent people in the whole dynasty."

"Then -" Ye Jianqing suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her seriously.

"Then why don't you have me in your heart?"

"No, no, no, you..."

He spoke smoothly but failed to stop the car in time. Cheng Youxue looked up in shock.

The man in front of her looked at her steadily, his face no longer full of sadness and jest.

He opened his thin lips and said seriously:

"Why don't you like me? Tell me."

=== Chapter === 168 Not worthy

The sound of falling snow outside suddenly became louder and rustling.

The fire nearby also crackled softly.

Cheng Youxue stared at Ye Jianqing blankly for a while before finally understanding what he meant.

After pinching her sleeves, she answered frankly: "Master Ye, I haven't thought about this problem."

"Why don't you want to?"

"You are a second-rank official, have a fortune, are handsome, and are gentle and considerate." She spread her hands, "I am just a small official from the countryside, with a meager salary, and not very smart... I am no match for you."

Ye Jianqing was unhappy: "Opponent?"

"Yes." Cheng Youxue took a breath of hot air into the palm of her hand, squinted her eyes and smiled, "It's very simple for you to want me to like you, but it's not easy for me to want you to like me for a long time."

In other words, even though it seems that Mr. Ye is pursuing her now, the intensity of this relationship is not up to her, and only Mr. Ye has the final say. She was like a person who hastily boarded a boat, not knowing where she would be kicked off. At best, it would be a shore, or at worst, it might be in the middle of the lake.

"I don't like this," she said.

Ye Jianqing's face turned slightly pale, and the hand on the edge of the table slowly closed.

Cheng Youxue quickly comforted him: "Sir, don't be sad. He is the most beautiful man I have ever seen. He will definitely have a good marriage."

"What about you?" He asked softly, "What kind of marriage do you want?"

Cheng Youxue waved her hand: "I want to save money first."

"What happens after you save enough money?"

"Promoting."

"..." Taking a deep breath, Ye Jianqing gritted his teeth, "Suppose you have no chance of promotion and have saved enough money to live a lifetime of food and clothing. What kind of marriage do you want?"

Cheng Youxue thought seriously.

"It's a close match." She cupped her chin and said, "The other person shouldn't be too powerful, nor should he be from a high family. He should be honest and honest. It's best to be as diligent and frugal as me."

Every time she mentioned a condition, Ye Jianqing felt like a knife was stabbing into his heart out of thin air.

The little girl in front of him reacted belatedly, smiled dryly and waved her hand to him: "I didn't mean anything against the adults."

Isn't this targeted? All he had to do was point his finger at him and scold him for being a wealthy and powerful family man, cunning, cunning, calculating, extravagant and wasteful!

Ye Jianqing closed his eyes.

For this reason, given his status and usual pride, he should stop here. If he talks any more, he will appear to be a stalker, which is not decent at all.

However, his mouth did not listen to his head and spoke on his own: "What you said is wrong."

"Huh?" Cheng Youxue looked away.

Ye Jianqing stared at her side face and said word for word: "I am the active one, and I am the passive one."

"You are sweet, gentle, tough, courageous, pragmatic and diligent. You are the best woman in Shangjing. It is very easy to like you for a long time."

His body stiffened slightly, Cheng Youxue lowered his eyes: "You have also seen the example of King Rong and Princess Rong. Emotions..."

"They are them and we are us."

Not all are climbers, so what's the difference?

Cheng Youxue wanted to deflect the matter with a joke, but she knew with her fingers that it was probably just a whim. When he got tired of it, she might end up worse than Princess Rong.

Sensing her thoughts, Ye Jianqing pinched the bridge of his nose.

He reached out to open the drawer in the car and took out a thick stack of papers: "Take a look."

What Cheng Youxue is best at is reading documents, but when the pile of things unfolded, her eyes became confused: "What regulations?"

"A charter of dealings between you and me." Ye Jianqing said solemnly, "In view of your...simple mind, I have compiled a total of twelve procedures for you, with thirty-six categories of inspections, and relevant psychological inference methods. And the details indicate that if you don't hate me, you can start from tomorrow."

"…"stunned.

She turned back stiffly.

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "What I have to do next is what I have to do."

Cheng Youxue couldn't help but lowered his head and looked carefully.

The beautiful calligraphy script was written in the articles of association after she nodded and agreed to their marriage.

When and under what rules should she propose marriage, the route from Beijing to her hometown to visit the elders, the relevant etiquette to be performed, and what foods she likes to eat along the way, he has planned it in detail, and every detail A contract was attached at the end, which stated the corresponding compensation that would be given to her if she failed.

The compensation ranged from twenty taels of gold to a luxurious carriage, all written with her favorite things in mind.

Cheng Youxue became excited and turned back.

Next is the plan after getting married, detailing his own income and the savings in the house, balancing the two people's habits, giving a compromise spending method, and planning their business trips. Coordinate with Xiu Mu's time. Behind each line is written in small letters "If you don't like the snow, you can change it."

Further on—

Cheng Youxue was slightly startled.

Previously, when she was having barbecue with the adults in ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ Ye Mansion, she would always talk nonsense about some wishes. The atmosphere was good at that time, so she could say whatever she wanted, but she always forgot about it.

But in the current rest time plan, her wishes are all lying neatly.

-Send my sister to a private school, observe a class, and then pick her up from school.

-Look at what's on the Buddha's head on the immortal's head.

-Go to the East Market to find a cheap and beautiful vase.

-Go and put up sky lanterns on the long street.

The excitement faded, and she twisted the edge of the paper with her index finger, her throat slightly tight.

"There will be more later." Ye Jianqing said, "If you are unlucky and you get tired of me, I will also give you corresponding compensation, which is more and more valuable than what was in the previous contract, enough to keep you deprived of food and clothing for the rest of your life. worry."

Eyelashes trembled slightly, Cheng Youxue muttered: "Obviously the adults will get tired of me..."

"I won't." He interrupted her firmly, "But I know you will be worried, so I also wrote it at the end. If the marriage is broken due to my changing circumstances, my thousand-acre farm in the north of the city will still be restored. There is a large house next to Fengling Pavilion, as well as twelve shops in the western suburbs racecourse and An Yongfang, all of which belong to you."

Cheng Youxue: "..."

I was about to be moved just now, but I was suddenly frightened by this string of things and burped.

She looked up at him in shock: "Aren't you afraid that I will take your things and run away?"

"I'm good at making money." Ye Jianqing tightened his sleeves, "You will only get more and more when you are with me. There is no reason to run away."

Is that the point!

She couldn't laugh or cry: "Aren't you... tired of writing so much?"

"Not much."

That's weird.

After checking the thickness of the pile of things and calculating the length of the article, Cheng Youxue frowned: "It's more than 30,000 words. You are so busy every day. If you squeeze in time, you may have to write it for more than two months."

=== Chapter === 169 You are more important to me

In other words, this person has been thinking about being with her since more than two months ago?

Cheng Youxue was shocked and confused.

The village where she was born still retained the old custom of favoring sons over daughters, so the most common thing she heard since childhood was that she was not worthy.

My daughter's family is not worthy of having food on the table, not worthy of eating meat, not worthy of wearing good clothes, and not worthy of attending private school. Everything in the house belongs to her brother, and she doesn't deserve anything.

Cheng Youxue thought it was nothing at first. She could leave the village to make a living on her own and save money and a house. She just didn't want to go back.

But until I heard Mr. Ye say that he liked it.

She found that her first reaction was not happiness or joy, but deep fear and a desire to escape. This emotion was like a thorn growing close to her bones and blood. She knew it would hurt her, but she didn't know how to remove it. She felt inferior, uneasy, and ashamed.

Master Ye is very nice, she likes it very much.

But holding the pile of papers, what she said subconsciously was: "With this effort, you can complete the National Essential Code, right? Why waste it on me."

She doesn't deserve it.

Cheng Youxue secretly squeezed her hands.

Master Ye suddenly stood up and got out of the car, his robe swept past her, as light as a cloud.

She closed her eyes, put down the scroll stiffly, pretended to get up easily, and planned to pretend that nothing happened.

However, as soon as the curtain was opened, she saw Ye Jianqing standing by the car's shaft and reaching out to her: "Come down."

Squatting blankly on the shaft of the car, Cheng Youxue said "Huh?"

Ye Jianqing said angrily: "The heat in the carriage is very hot, which can easily make people confused. You can talk about it when you get down."

Cheng Youxue: "..."

She held his arm and jumped out of the car, half submerged in the snow like a carrot.

Ye Jianqing burst into laughter.

He smiled as he lowered his head towards her, his eyes deep and stubborn: "Nothing I do on you is a waste."

"Master Cheng, you are very kind. You are worthy of all the beautiful things in this world."

"It is very important for Dasheng that all the people ask for the ceremony."

"You are more important to me."

"You don't have to promise me, but I will definitely try again." He stretched out his hand, picked her up and put her back on the car before the snow water soaked her shoes and socks, and looked at her levelly and said, "Try it until the buns on the street are swollen. Until one tael of silver each."

The tip of her nose was slightly sour, and Cheng Youxue looked at him blankly.

She continued: "Baozi costs a penny now. Even if ten silver mines were suddenly discovered in Dasheng, the silver will not be so cheap that one or two are worth a bun. According to the production level of Dasheng people, it will take at least three thousand years -"

Ye Jianqing couldn't bear it and stuffed her back into the car.

"go home!"

The carriage ran so fast that Cheng Youxue screamed in surprise.

The carriage passed by another car next to it.

Ning Chaoyang looked up from the book and looked out the window in confusion: "Why do I seem to hear the sound of snow again?"

The coachman smiled and said, "Sir, that is Ye Mansion's carriage."

Ye Jianqing?

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but worry. Youxue was timid and Ye Jianqing was so ghostly. If the two of them had been together for a long time, would she be frightened into falling ill?

Just as he was thinking about it, the coachman said: "The General's Mansion is ahead."

After gathering his thoughts, Ning Chaoyang lifted up her skirt and got out of the car.

News came from the palace today that Beihou was injured.

I don't know the exact extent of the injury or where it is. I just heard that Lu An was looking for the thousand-year-old blood ginseng.

Reason told Ning Chaoyang that Li Jingqian would not be injured too seriously.

But by the time she reacted, she was already sitting in the car.

In order not to look too stupid, she entered through the back door and said, "I'm reading the military book, and there's something I don't understand. I want to ask your general for advice."

Situ Shuo smiled all the way: "I understand, I understand. Do you want to ask for advice in the general's bedroom or in the garden?"

These two places are not serious places to ask for advice.

Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips: "That's fine in the study."

Situ Shuo hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I'll let them carry the general over."

"..." Ning Chaoyang raised his hand to stop him.

Taking a deep breath, she asked, "Is he seriously injured?"

Situ Shuo raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes: "Sir, you also know that the general has always been cruel to him. With today's fierce battle, the general is afraid-"

The pace quickened in an instant. Ning Chaoyang walked through the corridor and the courtyard with a sullen face. He passed the medicine held by the slave on the road and strode into Li Jingqian's bedroom.

The room was very quiet. Li Jingqian, dressed in plain clothes and with disheveled black hair, was leaning on the bed so weak that he didn't even have the strength to open his eyes.

Feeling nervous, she walked in and sat down, then reached out and touched his forehead.

Sensing the warmth of her palm, Li Jingqian reluctantly opened his eyelids: "Why... why are you here?"

"How can you trip yourself up by setting a trap for someone?" She said with an ugly face, "I'm not sure and I don't know how to let someone know?"

"I...it's okay."

"Is this okay?" She breathed heavily, "Where is the injury?"

"Nothing was hurt." Situ Shuo helped.

Ning Chaoyang turned his head, his eyes cold and terrifying.

Situ Shuo pinched his mouth stiffly.

She turned around and saw Li Jingqian struggling to reach the medicine bowl next to him.

"Don't move!" With a low voice, Chaoyang picked up the bowl and stirred the spoon angrily, "Why are you still trying to do this and not call me?"

"There are outsiders here." He breathed laboredly, "Aren't you and I trying to avoid suspicion?"

The man in front of him gave him a sharp look.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes obediently, then opened his mouth and swallowed the spoonful of medicine she blew to cool it.

Situ Shuo said vaguely: "The general used to say that those who drink medicine with a spoon are cowards."

He suddenly choked and coughed, making his body tremble and his face became even paler.

Ning Chaoyang quickly supported him, then turned around and said coldly: "I heard that Military Advisor Situ is familiar with the art of war. The new female officers in Fenling Pavilion are confused about the art of war. If the military advisor is free, why not go and give some advice first?"

New female officers?

Situ Shuo's eyes lit up: "Someone is free, someone is free."

Ning Chaoyang gave him his belt without saying a word: "Just go to Qin Changshu directly."

"Thank you, Master Ning."

After watching him leave, Ning Chaoyang Shi Shiran withdrew his gaze, stabilized Li Jingqian, and continued to give him medicine.

Li Jingqian coughed weakly and drank a bowl of medicine for almost half an hour. Ning Chaoyang was extraordinarily patient. Even though he drank slower than an ant, he carefully wiped the corners of his mouth.

He lifted the quilt uncomfortably, and she gently pulled up the corner of the quilt and tucked it in with him again. He said his mouth was bitter, so she went to get some preserved fruit.

Li Jingqian swallowed, patted the place next to him and said weakly: "This place is empty."

Ning Chaoyang smiled softly, took off his shoes and socks, and knelt down on the bed to get closer to him.

Li Jingqian subconsciously stretched out his arm and looked at her with glowing eyes.

=== Chapter === 170 I'm going to wrong you

—Then his waist and abdomen were pressed hard by her elbow!

A cry of pain was swallowed back from his mouth, and Li Jingqian raised his eyes in shock, only to see that the heartache and tenderness were gone from Chaoyang's face, only a see-through sneer and the black cloud coming over the city.

"..."

He sat up as soon as the carp stood upright.

"Here's the thing, listen to my explanation."

Ning Chaoyang raised his chin.

Li Jingqian was relieved for her and said seriously: "I was indeed injured, but my bones are strong, so I didn't last until you came, so I recovered first."

"But since you and I are together, we shouldn't hide anything. I will show you my uncomfortable appearance before, that's all."

Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes: "Thousand-year blood ginseng?"

"Lu An bought it and planned to send it to the Queen Mother's Palace to honor her."

"You also said that I would carry you to the study?"

"Prince Huai stepped on me when he was leaving." He frowned, "It was a very powerful kick, much more powerful than his fancy moves."

Ning Chaoyang stood up and wanted to leave.

"Hey." Li Jingqian jumped down to stop her, "Do you want to know how Prince Huai defeated me?"

She said angrily: "How can I win? Just let me go."

"Releasing water is also a science." Li Jingqian raised his eyebrows, "Do you think Prince Huai is really that easy to fool?"

Ning Chaoyang sat back on the bed.

With a sigh of relief, Li Jingqian threw a medicine bottle to her.

"Soothing the mind...what?"ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ

"It's a sleep aid." He said, "After eating it, you will feel sleepy. The moves are still there, but the movements are slow. With King Huai's pride in his martial arts, he would not think that I was in a bad state, but would only think that it was his own magical achievements. ."

Ning Chaoyang understood.

She guessed almost exactly, but she didn't expect that he even used tranquilizers.

Putting down the medicine bottle angrily, she raised her eyes and said, "Has the Marquis ever thought about letting King Huai go to the east to take control of the military? If something happens on the way, you, me, and even the entire royal family will suffer?"

"Why did it change?"

"Who can control what happens on the battlefield? What if he repeatedly performs extraordinary feats and the saint really changes his mind about him? What if he supports his troops and respects himself—"

Li Jingqian stretched out his hand and touched her forehead: "Master Ning, you are still sleeping."

Ning Chaoyang tensed up and pursed his lips.

"Okay." He took a step back in compromise, "I just learned a story recently. Do you want to hear it?"

She placed her hands obediently on her knees.

Sighing, Li Jingqian spoke softly: "Many years ago, there was an oiran lady in the capital. She was world-famous and unparalleled in her charm. Many princes and nobles in the city were her servants. There was a young man who fell in love with her at first sight. Regardless of the opposition of his family, he married her for her. His redemption."

"Oiran is lowly and cannot be a real wife, so she can only be a concubine."

"The concubine has been in the house for a month and is more than three months pregnant. Everyone inside and outside covets the young master. The young master does not change his expression and recognizes the child in his belly as his own flesh and blood."

"The concubine gave birth to a son, and his features were not worthy of the master's. The master was disgusted with him and abandoned him far away from the border. The concubine became ill because of her longing for her son. She couldn't bear the illness and hanged herself in the backyard."

"The son bears his mother's hatred on the young master, and plans day and night, just waiting for revenge. The young master doesn't take it seriously, and just treats it as a child's play."

Ning Chaoyang was startled: "Sage knows about Prince Huai's actions?"

Li Jingqian choked, then sighed: "I've been making it up for a long time, can you cooperate?"

She blinked and immediately changed her words: "Master, do you know what that kid's actions are?"

"I know a little bit about it." Li Jingqian sighed, "If I had known everything, I probably wouldn't have kept him alive until now."

"Is the child actually the son's flesh and blood?"

"Whether it is or not is not important. What matters is whether the young master believes it or not." Li Jingqian said, "Right now, he obviously doesn't believe it."

Because he didn't believe it, he was willing to send him to the chaotic eastern battlefield. It didn't matter if he lost, but of course it would be better if he won.

However, no matter what King Huai does, His Majesty will never treat him differently, let alone let him have too much military power.

Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "Then what I have in my hand is what the saint wants most. What are you doing to stop me from sending it to the palace?"

"It's not the right time, and..." Li Jingqian looked at her and said, "You can't do all the bad things for you."

"Thank you, Lord Marquis, for your kindness." Chaoyang spread his hands, "But besides me, who would be willing to do this kind of thing?"

Li Jingqian looked out the window and smiled meaningfully.

Cang Tiejing, who was far away in his mansion in the south of the city, suddenly sneezed.

He looked behind him inexplicably, and when he saw nothing, he continued to give instructions to his men: "Everyone along the way, please take care of yourself. Your Highness must have a smooth journey and return with success as soon as possible."

"No matter how early it is, I'm afraid it will take a year and a half." The people below were worried, "It's been too long, and I'm afraid the East Palace's heels have already established their footing."

"What do you know?" Cang Tiejing sneered, "Do you really think that His Highness is going to fight?"

The men were stunned.

Cang Tiejing snorted and wiped away the foam in his tea: "Cleverness leads to mistakes."

Standing in front of him were a group of spies delivering news. They were all good riders whom he had cultivated for many years. They were now of great use. Cang Tiejing handed out a bag of silver to each of them. After giving some careful instructions, he waved his hand: "Everyone is good at riding." Go ahead."

"yes."

The war situation in the east was so tight that King Huai was sent out to Beijing without a moment's delay.

Seeing the people and horses walking away, Huai Le suddenly patted his head: "What should we do about the marriage between the fifth brother and Chaoyang?"

"The country is bigger than the family, let's wait until he comes back." The saint said.

Huai Le nodded, turned around and patted Ning Chaoyang's hand: "I'm going to wrong you."

Ning Chaoyang raised his sleeves and wiped the corners of his eyes, looking at Prince Huai's retreating back with sobs.

Then that night, she intercepted a secret letter sent from the prison.

The person who wrote the letter was Zhang Tongru. After being imprisoned for several days, she finally realized that she was in danger this time, so she desperately called for help.

Ning Chaoyang took one look at the letter and sent it to Cang Tiejing's house.

Only then did Cang Tiejing realize that the previous matter had not been dealt with cleanly, and he was probably going to cause trouble.

He quickly began to cut ties with Zhang Tongru, also claiming to be on sick leave, and did not go to court for several days in a row.

Even though he was hiding left and right, Marquis Dingbei came to the door.

"Lord Cang." He asked with a serious face, "Do you have any friendship with the person named Ma Yue next to the fifth prince?"

Cang Tiejing shook his head calmly: "No, what's wrong?"

Dingbei Hou breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It's okay if you don't. Someone in the palace recently reported that he had poisoned the imperial medicine. The saint handed this matter over to me for close investigation. Master Cang and I are close friends, and I don't want to see you involved." Among them, that's why I'm here to ask."

Why did you suddenly investigate this matter?

Cang Tiejing was sweating profusely, but his face remained upright: "This is unreasonable. Your Excellency, you must find out who dares to be so bold."

Dingbei Hou nodded, clasped his fists and went to Tianlao.

Thinking of the people still in jail, Cang Tie Jing clenched his teeth.

=== Chapter === 171 There's a trap in the sky

Due to lack of manpower, Fengling Pavilion had no choice but to send all available people to help everywhere.

One moment, Situ Shuo was still shaking his head as he taught the female officials how to read the "Six Tao", and the next moment he was being carried to the prison of Fengling Pavilion.

Still holding the book in his hand, he stood at the door of the prison and was blown away by the cold wind. He was confused and innocent: "What's going on?"

As far as the eye could see, the inside and outside of the prison had become a mess. More than a dozen jailers rushed in and were squeezed out, and then they saw three or two dead soldiers fighting to break through and rush towards him.

Situ Shuo was taken hostage without even having a chance to react.

"Don't move!" They shouted angrily at the person chasing after them with knives in hand. "I'll kill him if he comes back again!"

Situ Shuo's face turned green: "Brother, I am not from Feng Ling Pavilion."

"Stop talking nonsense!" They nervously grabbed him and backed away, "Be honest, we will let him go after passing Xuanwu Gate."

Xuanwumen is not far from Fenling Pavilion, so this request is not too much, but...

Situ Shuo opened his mouth to speak, but the knife around his neck tightened.

He was forced to swallow all the words.

In this situation, the jailers at Fenling Pavilion were nervous, but not much. Walking out with the dead soldiers, some even bought a cake to eat on the way.

Once Xuanwumen passed, they had no intention of pursuing them, but swarmed forward and rescued the hostages first.

Situ Shuo staggered to his feet, and with his backhand he sent a signal cigarette into the sky.

Purple fireworks bloomed in the night sky, and the centurions of the Zhenyuan Army scattered all over Beijing went out with their guns in hand and gathered at Xuanwu Gate.

Cheng Youxue sat on the shaft of Ye Jianqing's carriage and looked at the crowds of people in front of her. She couldn't help but wonder: "Isn't it forbidden for generals to gather with weapons in Shangjing?"

Ye Jianqing rolled up his sleeves and replied: "No, but the Xuanwu Gate was built to commemorate the hundred famous generals who died for the country in Dasheng. Any general who is humiliated near this gate has the right to kill the instigator. As long as no innocent people are harmed, any general will be killed." Any means will do."

Cheng Youxue remembered: "Civil officials have never liked to take this path. Who would be so confused about insulting a general here?"

Those few dead warriors who were running so fast didn't even think about it. They just grabbed an old master who was standing outside with a scroll in his hand and didn't seem to know anything about martial arts. Why were he suddenly being chased and intercepted by a group of military generals? .

What's even more frightening is that these people arrived quickly and blocked the place, as if they had already arranged it.

With no way to escape, several people were quickly taken to Shangjing Yamen. After some interrogation, they revealed the person who gave them the money.

On the morning of the second day, as soon as Cang Tiejing got out of the car and walked towards the palace, he felt that Ning Chaoyang in front of him kept turning around to look at him.

His eyes were full of hostility and indignation, and he squeezed the book in his hand tightly while looking at it.

Obviously, she planned to read his book.

After experiencing strong winds and waves, Cang Tiejing was very calm, walked past her without changing his expression, and stepped straight into the court hall.

As soon as the morning session started, Ning Chaoyang had the intention to stand out.

Cang Tiejing stood up before her and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I am guilty."

The saint's dragon body was not fully recovered yet, so he coughed twice weakly: "Why do you say this, my dear?"

Ning Chaoyang in front also frowned and turned back.

Cang Tiejing stepped forward with his hands raised and said sternly: "As the Minister of the Ministry of War, I am in charge of the world's military affairs. However, I saw hundreds of Zhenyuan Army members violating the rules in Shangjing and was helpless. It is because of my incompetence that I wrote a letter to Your Majesty in tears. Begging for bones and returning home."

"Zhenyuan Army violated the law?" The saint was puzzled and turned to look at Li Jingqian.

The expression on Li Jingqian's face was even more confused than that of a saint. He stepped out and asked, "Where did Cang Shangshu come from?"

"Master Hou, there is no need to hide it anymore." Cang Tiejing gritted his teeth and said, "Last night, more than a hundred members of the Zhenyuan Army illegally carried troops and wandered around the streets, affecting 24 vendors and 16 official residences."

Li Jingqian frowned, his eyes confused and suspicious, as if he didn't know anything about it.

The saint couldn't help but look at Cang Tiejing: "Have you ever asked them why?"

Cang Tiejing lowered his eyes: "I'm old, I can't ask the generals of the Zhenyuan Army. I can't even ask you."

"No way?" Huang Houcheng patted his head and stood up, "They are easy to talk to. Yesterday I passed by Xuanwumen and saw them all gathered together, so I went up and asked. As soon as I asked them, they all said It's not hidden at all."

The saint raised his hand: "Then tell me what's going on."

Huang Houcheng came out of the queue and saluted and said: "Last night, someone went to Fengling Pavilion Tianlao to kill someone and attempted to silence them. They kidnapped Situ Shuo, the military advisor of the Zhenyuan Army, to Xuanwu Gate. How could everyone in the Zhenyuan Army tolerate it, so they all went to catch the thief."

Cang Tiejing took a half step forward with his hands raised: "Sage Mingjian, from the time of the incident to the time when the generals caught the thief, there was not even a stick of incense between them. If there is no advance arrangement, then the generals and ministers are treating it like a child."

No one can mobilize so many Zhenyuan troops except Dingbeihou.

Everyone looked up at Li Jingqian who was standing in front of him, but Li Jingqian was extremely puzzled. He wanted to argue but was speechless. His grievances were written on his face.

"I really don't know." He sighed.

This gesture might seem artificial to others, but he did it completely naturally and from the bottom of his heart. Even a saint couldn't see any flaws even if he kept staring at him.

So the sage said: "Go and ask first."

"yes."

Cang Tiejing refused: "Ask my family, what can I tell you? As a rule, this matter should be handed over to the Ministry of War for thorough investigation."

"Leave it to the Ministry of War?" Qin Changshu stepped out and said with a smile, "That's what my family asked me, but they couldn't tell me anything - Your Majesty, this matter originated from the prisoners imprisoned in Fenling Pavilion, so naturally it should be handed over to the Ministry of War." The review will continue by Feng Ling Pavilion."

"You, Feng Ling Pavilion, and the Zhenyuan Army have gathered and made trouble many times. How can you be fair?"

Ning Chaoyang came out of the queue and opened his mouth to speak.

Cang Tiejing immediately said: "Lord Ning and Feng Ling Pavilion have always been of the same mind. Seeing that I intend to conduct a thorough investigation, I also see that I am dissatisfied. I ask your Majesty to tell you clearly that I only do things for my family, country and the world, and I really have no selfish motives. "

No matter what, the first move always prevents the opponent. Cang Tiejing began to complain that he had no time to engage in human relations and was often jealous of others. He had become a thorn in the side of everyone with evil intentions.

In short, no matter what Ning Chaoyang wants to sue him next, he will have the upper hand.

The saint was puzzled when he heard this: "Ning Aiqing, what do you want to report today?"

Ning Chaoyang glanced at Cang Tiejing, then finally stepped forward and said angrily: "I want to report the military supplies for the Eastern Expedition. I took the order to go to the Ministry of Revenue to make arrangements. The Ministry of Revenue has been delaying it for many days. I am afraid that the soldiers in front will be eaten. Not fully clothed or warm..."

After a long article, it has nothing to do with the Ministry of War.

Cang Tiejing was stunned.

The punch missed, which made it appear that his punching movements were extremely deliberate and trying to cover up.

=== Chapter === 172 Closing the Net

The saint waved his hand and returned the case to Fengling Pavilion. After the court was dismissed, only Ning Chaoyang was left in the imperial study.

It is not known what the two said, but the saint immediately sent a message to him to have a good rest.

These words usually sounded like concern, but at this sensitive juncture, Cang Tiejing felt that something was not good.

He waited in his house for several days, but there was no movement outside.

The quieter he gets, the more panicked he becomes. The wind is roaring and he feels uneasy.

On the fourth day, his subordinates brought back a message from King Huai, telling him to be careful and to protect himself wisely when necessary.

Cang Tie Jing almost burst into tears when he received the news.

He was originally just a minor official in the Ministry of War. He relied on King Huai's guidance and promotion to reach his current position. Naturally, he should reciprocate the favor and be loyal to His Highness.

It's just that after so many years, he got married and had a family. He also had a young son last month. He definitely didn't want to fall down easily and implicate his family, so he asked people to kill Zhang Tongru to silence him, and wanted to cut off his seat to protect himself. .

He had not yet reached the stage of betraying His Highness, but to his surprise, His Highness had already thought of it for him.

If the winner is like this, what else can I ask for?

Cang Tiejing was about to swear that he would never betray His Highness, when another spy came to report: "Zhang Tongru confessed."

His hands shook and he immediately said: "Quick, prepare me pen and ink first, and then prepare a plain clothes!"

Zhang Tongru knew too many things. If they were exposed, not only would he die without a complete body, but no one in his family would be able to escape.

There is a law in Dasheng, and those who surrender will be spared and their families will not be harmed.

He wiped his face and began to write a confession.

In fact, he had been prepared for this since the day Zhang Tongru was imprisoned, but he didn't expect this day to come so quickly. As a son, a husband, and a father, all he could do was to sacrifice himself to save the lives of his family.

As a human minister, he wanted to take all the blame on himself.

However, as soon as he took the charge, he saw the Dasheng law book that Li Jingqian originally gave him on the table next to him.

Flipping through it casually, he found in despair that the crime of plotting to kill the monarch was extremely serious, and whether he committed it or not, he would be punished by beheading the whole family.

Cang Tiejing thought of Prince Huai's message. His Highness always had a backup plan when doing things. Since such a message was given to him, he must have other plans.

Thinking of the hoarding of troops on the outskirts of Beijing, and of the one hundred thousand soldiers in His Highness's hands now, Cang Tiejing tore up the written charges and wrote a new confession.

The New Year has come, the capital is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and everything is extremely festive. Cheng Youxue is joking with Mr. Ye while carrying the new year goods she just bought, when she unexpectedly sees a man in plain clothes running barefoot towards the palace gate.

She wowed: "Is there any special celebration at the gate of the palace?"

Ye Jianqing chuckled: "No, but it should be lively."

Cheng Youxue was a little excited, but after looking at the people next to her, she said, "You don't seem to like watching the excitement, right?"

"I don't really like it," Ye Jianqing said, "But I can go see other things, let's go."

"Okay!" Youxue jumped into the car excitedly and chased the weirdo in front.

"The guilty minister will die, and I have come here to apologize to Your Majesty." Cang Tiejing kowtowed step by step from Yongchang Gate, shouting this sentence every time he kowtowed.

His feet were blue and blue from the cold, and his whole body was swaying. He said he was kneeling to worship, but in the end he almost stood up and fell down again.

Cheng Youxue couldn't bear to see it: "How big a crime is this?"

Ye Jianqing looked at her and said: "Forming cliques for personal gain, corruption and bribery, paying murderers, and murdering the monarch. If you think about it, even the chickens in the backyard may have to be punished together."

Cheng Youxue was startled and puzzled: "Now that it's been like this, what else is he asking for? An executioner with good sword skills?"

Ye Jianqing's eyes were smiling: "You'll find out when you go in."

He had the token to enter the palace and meet the saint, so he led her through the crowd and was on the front line of watching the excitement.

However, Cheng Youxue turned her head several times and found that this person was looking at her.

"Is there something on my face?" She reached out and touched it.

Ye Jianqing shook his head: "No, don't worry about me, just watch the fun."

A little embarrassed, Youxue's face turned red. She was about to say that she might as well stop watching, but then she heard someone in the Golden Palace shouting: "That's unreasonable!"

Her ears pricked up, and she immediately ran to wait in the side hall to listen to the corner.

Cang Tiejing had already finished the round of pleas. The first thing he talked about was about buying and selling people to kill people. The saint was a little moved when he saw him coming to plead guilty in his new year. Unexpectedly, he then started to identify King Huai.

"Prince Huai has always been in the palace, why has he ever forced his orders on you?" The saint coughed and said, "As a powerless prince, what should he use to force his orders on you?"

Cang Tiejing presented the confession.

When the saint saw it, he almost fainted: "How dare you, how dare you! Cough cough cough..."

Recently, in order to maintain his health, he took three bowls of bitter medicine a day, and also asked the imperial doctor to perform acupuncture. The pain was difficult to explain to others. It turned out that his illness was not caused by wind and cold, but by his own son's medicine in the soup?

Cang Tiejing even confessed some people from the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of Rites, all of whom somehow got in touch with King Huai. King Huai had already promised them high-ranking officials and generous salaries, and only waited for the soldiers to return to Beijing. It will change owners.

Maybe he was too angry. When the saint calmed down, he looked at Cang Tiejing and asked: "Why are you suddenly willing to confess these things?"

Cang Tiejing leaned forward and kowtowed: "I feel ashamed to be ashamed of Your Majesty and the people of Dasheng, and my conscience is really uneasy, so—"

"to be honest!"

"...Master Qin is already on his way to report." He closed his eyes, "I am willing to admit anything. I just want to ask your Majesty to spare my family."

Lord Qin, Qin Changshu?

The saint was even more puzzled.

Haven't Feng Ling Pavilion been busy with the New Year's Eve Palace celebrations and the renovation of the old palace recently? Qin Changshu didn't hear her mention this matter when he came yesterday?

After suppressing his doubts, the saint first sent Cang Tiejing to death row, and then sent someone to summon Qin Changshu.

Qin Changshu entered the palace, reported on the recent progress as usual, and then stood aside obediently with his hands down.

The sage asked: "Are there no other important cases to report?"

Qin Changshu was confused, thought for a while, and said: "A cow-killing case was recently solved in the city, which has far-reaching consequences."

saint:"…"

He looked at the confession in his hand, and then at the blood on Cang Tiejing's forehead in the hall, and for a moment he thought he was sick and dreaming.

The New Year has arrived, and the three-day curfew in Beijing has been lifted. People gathered in the streets to watch fireworks and set off sky lanterns.

Li Jingqian picked up the wine jug and filled a bowl for Liu Zi.

Liuzi smiled.

He also wanted to gallop on the battlefield like a general, but unfortunately his right leg was injured and he had difficulty moving, so he would never be able to realize his dream in this life.

With a sigh, he picked up the wine bowl and saluted Ning Chaoyang across from him.

It's very disgraceful for a spy to be an undercover agent. He feels sorry for Mr. Ning, but the good news is that he not only placed people in Fengling Pavilion, but also in three provinces and six departments, and he didn't miss any place.

Especially around Cang Tiejing.

=== Chapter === 173 It's Chinese New Year

At this moment, Cang Tiejing, who was on death row and was grateful that he had saved his family, would never have thought that the news that made him restless and the message that made him walk down the steps were all false.

It was impossible for King Huai to be so kind as to allow him to protect himself wisely. Zhang Tong's words were unfounded and he failed to provide any solid evidence.

It was because he thought too much and prepared too much that his cleverness was mistaken for him.

However, it was only a matter of time before Feng Ling Pavilion followed the clues and found him out. He would have such a day sooner or later, but it was just sped up.

By the way, it also reminded King Huai of death.

Ning Chaoyang held the bowl and touched it lightly with Liu Zi, which was regarded as forgiving him for his previous deception. But he still couldn't help but said: "If you do this, who will dare to use you in the future?"

The most important things for a spy are truthfulness and loyalty, and he did neither.

Liuzi smiled and said: "Yes, so I won't do this business in the future. Lord Marquis opened a shop for me. It's time for me to get a wife and have children and live a good life."

With that said, ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ drank the wine in one gulp, then stood up, saluted the two of them, and limped downstairs.

Ning Chaoyang looked at his back, not to mention envious, but he also felt good about it.

"Try this dish." Li Jingqian said to her.

Chaoyang came back to his senses and said seriously: "Master Hou, you and I are in full view of the public. We really shouldn't celebrate the New Year together outside."

"Yes." Li Jingqian nodded and raised his eyes, "But didn't you and I happen to be eating here today?"

The top of the immortal's head is covered with gauze, and two large tables are placed opposite each other, one person is on the left and the other is on the right. The table is lined with delicacies, rich in color and fragrance.

Ning Chaoyang held his forehead: "It's just you and me, isn't it too much of a coincidence?"

Li Jingqian looked at her and smiled: "Who told you that it's just you and me?"

Chaoyang looked back as if feeling something.

Qin Changshu stepped onto the steps of the sixth floor, holding her husband's arm and the tip of her nose wrinkled: "I don't have a good impression of this place."

Behind her, Hua Nian, who had just recovered from his injury, was also helped up. He smiled and said, "You said everything about your second marriage was done, and the impression has not been washed away?"

"You don't know how miserable his death was -"

Meeting Dingbei Hou's eyes, Qin Changshu immediately answered: "Beautiful."

Shen Fuyu pushed them away impatiently: "Why are you talking so much when someone is willing to treat you? Hurry up, the food is getting cold."

Ning Chaoyang blinked, and before he could speak, he heard a voice: "Sir!"

Subconsciously opening her arms, she accurately received Cheng Youxue.

"I was worried about what to eat for New Year's Eve dinner, and you are so kind that you are willing to treat me!" Cheng Youxue looked at her with bright eyes and said, "You are such a good person!"

"It turns out that Mr. Ning is treating us." Ye Jianqing followed Cheng Youxue and nodded to her decently, "It's a waste of money."

Ning Chaoyang tried to explain: "I didn't..."

"Master Ning is here to treat guests, right?" Huang Houcheng stepped up the steps and said unexpectedly, "Isn't this just in time with the Marquis's banquet?"

"It's good to bump into it. It's fun to bump into it." Situ Shuo stretched out his head and looked towards Feng Ling Pavilion, "Is the female official named Shuang Ran here?"

"Here he comes, behind him."

"Hey, this is such a good relationship. Let's give it a try and sit together!"

"Isn't that inappropriate?" Shen Fuyu raised her eyebrows, "There are gossips circulating in the court and the public. Is Feng Ling Pavilion eating with people from the Zhenyuan Army?"

"You only have a few people here, and you dare to brazenly say it's Feng Ling Pavilion? We have more people from the Ministry of War than you."

"Yes, there are people from Shangshu Province here."

"There are also people from our Ministry of Industry."

There were more and more people, and Ning Chaoyang looked at it in amazement. In a moment, half of the imperial court was crowded here, and the number of tables increased from two to ten, forming a long series.

She was a little uncomfortable, and her face tightened subconsciously.

As a result, before she could build up her defense, Pang You thrust a glass of wine into her hand.

"Tonight is the New Year's Eve. We are all here to celebrate the birth of a cub by the slave slave of the Marquis family. We don't need to talk about official positions. We just have a good time drinking."

"Master Pang Da is right. The new dishes from Xianren Ding are expensive. If the Marquis pays for them, we can eat and drink well."

The aroma of the food and the roar of people evaporated, seeming to wake up the immortals in the sky, revealing more of the stars.

Ning Chaoyang sat down on the right side with a drink in hand. After being stiff for a moment, he thought, it would be nice to have a lively New Year's Eve.

However, this group of people said they didn't distinguish between superior and inferior. Shen Fuyu and Qin Changshu fisted each other, and pushed her to the left with a push of her buttocks.

Cheng Youxue blinked, looked at her sheepishly and said, "Sir, can I sit on your right? That dish is really delicious."

Her eyes were full of desire for delicious food, and Ning Chaoyang could not refuse her, so he could only change places with her.

After this change, she turned around and saw Ye Jianqing's polite but unhappy eyes.

"She is greedy for expensive food and doesn't know how to get enough. If no one is watching, she will accumulate food and hurt her stomach." Ye Jianqing said, "Can I change places with you, sir?"

Ning Chaoyang said nothing and moved his hands to the left.

"Thank you." Ye Jianqing sat back down next to Cheng Youxue.

Ning Chaoyang looked at him and felt that this man might be from Sichuan and Sichuan. He was very evil towards others. He was so cold and snowy when they were on the road, and his whole face softened instantly. The spring breeze in March was not as warm as him.

No wonder Youxue wasn't afraid of him and kept talking about him all day long.

"This guy is so unjust." Fang Shukang stood up angrily, "Master Ning, please excuse me, I want to argue with him."

Ning Chaoyang nodded without knowing why.

"Sir, I'm asking Shu Kang to share some wine. I borrowed it."

"Master Ning, this stool is broken, please move it."

Ning Chaoyang moved again and again, and when he was about to get angry, his body suddenly collided with the person next to him.

She frowned and raised her head, only to see Pang You saying to Li Jingqian, "Thank you, Mr. Marquis, for this."

After saying that, he turned around to have a drink with Huang Houcheng.

Li Jingqian sat next to her and said to her helplessly: "There is no other way, I have to be beautiful as an adult."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Even if they were sitting together, it would be impossible for the two of them to do anything intimate in front of so many people. Chaoyang turned his head to the right, and Li Jingqian turned his head to the left. They each ate food and chatted without speaking to each other.

Hua Nian gave Ning Chaoyang a dish with chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and said, "Try the new stuff, it's said to be dipping sauce from Japan, which most people can't eat."

Ning Chaoyang stuffed the roll of thin meat into his mouth expressionlessly.

Hua Nian waited expectantly for her reaction, but saw that she didn't even blush, and even snorted: "Boring."

She couldn't help but take a big roll and stuff it into her mouth.

Li Jingqian didn't look back, he was still talking about trivial matters with Huang Houcheng, but he naturally picked up the teapot and poured Ning Chaoyang a cup of half-cold tea.

Chaoyang watched Hua Nian's face turn red from the heat, and then he took the tea and swallowed it in big gulps.

=== Chapter === 174 Uninvited Guest

Huang Houcheng was talking about the recent minor conflicts in the Ministry of Justice with a downcast face, when suddenly he saw Dingbei Hou in front of him and raised the corners of his lips.

This man is naturally as handsome as an immortal. It's okay if he doesn't smile. His majestic aura can suppress people from raising their heads. But once he smiles, the ten-mile spring breeze breaks through the midwinter snow, and the mountains are covered with peach blossoms. It was blown all over.

He was stunned and asked stammering: "Brother, what did I say wrong?"

Li Jingqian chuckled and shook his head: "No, just keep talking."

His gaze fell on his side, and he seemed to be listening attentively, but he raised his hand and placed the clean silk handkerchief on his right side.

Ning Chaoyang was so stung that he touched it and took the handkerchief to cover his mouth and started coughing.

Hua Nian, who was opposite her, coughed even harder than she did, and said angrily: "You, you are trying to drag me into the water even though you are suffering, what a bad heart."

"You obviously asked me to try first." Ning Chaoyang took a breath, "I just reacted slower, why did I drag you into the water?"

"you…"

When the quarrel was gone, Hua Nian gasped for air, tears welling up in his eyes.

Chaoyang looked sideways, then picked up a piece of pastry and gave it to her: "Crush it."

Hua Nian took it and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it, his breathing gradually became steady, but the tears still lingered in his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang stopped smiling, pursed his lips and looked at her and asked, "The injury is not healed yet?"

Hua Nian lowered his eyes vaguely: "That's it after all."

She wasn't asking about the abdominal wound, and neither was what she was answering.

"Don't trap yourself in it." Ning Chaoyang said softly, "This is the time when His Highness is short of people."

"I know."

Private matters are private matters. With such a good opportunity for promotion, Hua Nian will never leave official matters behind. As early as the first day he was able to get out of bed, he had already gone to the East Palace to reply and received a new appointment.

When she mentioned this, she raised her eyes and wanted to tell Ning Chaoyang about the recent affairs of the Sixth Department, but before she could say anything, there was a sudden noise downstairs.

"Sir, you don't have a post, so you really can't go up."

"I am her biological father, what more posts do you need? Get out of the way!"

Several hounds barked, and the boy blocking the road immediately screamed and ran away.

Hua Nian secretly thought something was wrong and stood up. Qin Changshu and Cheng Youxue next to him also felt something was wrong and stopped their chopsticks to look back.

The four vicious dogs bared their teeth, their blue eyes gleaming with ferocity. The owner following behind them had gray hair on the temples, and the splayed lines on the sides of their mouths were as deep as knife carvings.

"Are all the adults here?" Ning Suyuan stepped onto the last step and said with a smile, "Then it's a coincidence that I'm here. Once I finish the banquet, I don't have to hand out messages to the adults one by one."

As he said that, his eyes fell on Ning Chaoyang's back, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Young girl, why don't you invite me to take a seat for my father?"

Cheng Youxue put down her chopsticks and rushed to Ning Chaoyang's side. She mustered up her courage and said, "Our Lord probably didn't invite you."

Ning Suyuan sneered and said as he walked in: "Today is the New Year. Whether she invites me or not, according to etiquette, she should kowtow to me to celebrate the New Year."

"We can't control what happens at home, but this is outside. Outside, she is the acting chief assistant of the first rank." Cheng Youxue glared, "You are just the minister of the sixth rank of Shangshu Province at the moment. If you want to kowtow... you are the one who wants to kowtow." knock."

Ning Suyuan's face slowly darkened when he mentioned this.

He was transferred to Leizhou for no reason and suffered a lot of hardships. Finally, he was able to return to Beijing with the help of divine grace, but was transferred to Shangshu Province by Ning Chaoyang with a wave of his hand.

He was happy at first, thinking that this rebellious girl was sensible and got him a high-ranking official and a generous salary. Unexpectedly, she decided to make him a busboy. Wasn't this deliberately humiliating him?

As soon as he received the letter of appointment, he was so angry that he was confused and waited for a long time before coming to find someone.

Glancing around, he saw that there were many ministers of civil and military affairs in the court. Ning Suyuan raised his chin and said: "Masters, look at it, look at it! This is the filial piety performed by our acting chief minister Ning. How dare you ask your elders to kowtow to your juniors?" , aren't you afraid of losing your life?"

The voice was so loud that the entire lively New Year's banquet was silenced by his voice.

Huang Houcheng whispered in confusion: "Didn't Master Cheng say this? How could it be the filial piety of Master Ningᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ?"

"Please understand that this old Lord Ning has always been inconsistent with his words." Pang You said, "I was criticized a lot when I was an admonisher in Taiwan."

"Then why did you do it for so long?"

"It would be said that he was lucky. When he was young, he had the support of his ancestors and was well paid by high-ranking officials. But later on, his virtue was not worthy of his position, and several adults in Zhongshu Province tolerated him for two more years for Master Ning's sake. "

Everyone nodded suddenly, not liking this kind of behavior in their hearts. However, Master Ning was still sitting there during the Chinese New Year, so no one said anything more.

I thought he was here for the New Year's banquet, so Fang Shukang stepped aside to make room for him.

Unexpectedly, Ning Su didn't respond when he saw Ning Chaoyang, and became even more angry. He said, "Most of you here are from the Qingliu family. Why don't you come and comment on me today? This daughter is an unnurturing father, neglectful of her elders, and disobedient. Is this kind of behavior worthy of being the first assistant to the acting president?"

"Master Lao Ning." Qin Changshu said in a deep voice, "You have said this many times in front of the emperor. The saint doesn't think Chaoyang is wrong, so what can we say?"

"Yes, it's enough to talk about family matters once. If you talk about it again and again, others will get tired of hearing it." Hua Nian twitched the corner of his mouth.

Ning Suyuan waved his hand: "I won't tell you people from Feng Ling Pavilion. I will tell Lord Ye, the great man, that they are the sensible ones."

After saying that, he turned to the banquet table on the left.

The atmosphere was completely ruined. Pang You stood up and held hands with him, saying helplessly: "Old Lord Ning, I don't think Lord Ning is at fault."

Ning Suyuan stopped in surprise: "What?"

"According to Dasheng law, children must support their parents with a monthly allowance of 30% of their salary." Pang You said, "As far as I know, Master Ning gives you 100%."

Ning Suyuan laughed angrily: "How many people can her salary be enough for?"

"No matter how many people have enough money, she will give it to her." Pang You said, "You are slandering your daughter by saying that she doesn't support her."

What kind of respect does a person who can slander his own daughter deserve in public?

Ning Suyuan frowned and took a step back, brushed Cheng Youxue away, grabbed Ning Chaoyang's lapel, and said angrily: "What bad words did you say to them behind my back? How could they look at me like this!"

That was Pang You, and beside him were Fang Shukang and Ye Jianqing, both of whom were high-ranking officials in the court and had high reputations.

When they heard him complain before, these people would help accuse her of being cold-blooded and unfilial, but now they said the same thing and said he was slandering her?

Ning Chaoyang was pulled so hard that he almost fell off the stool, and Li Jingqian next to him immediately wanted to get up.

Chaoyang quickly held him down with quick eyes and hands.

=== Chapter === 175 He can't hurt me anymore

Ning Su had seen Jiang Yichuan in the distance, but had never met Li Jingqian. Recognizing him at this time would only add to the chaos.

She shook her head, pulled back her clothes and stood up. She stood in front of him and looked at Ning Suyuan and said, "If you've had enough trouble, go back first."

"Go back?" He sneered, "I'll go back and leave you here to offend people regardless of the height of the world, and then cause the Ning family to have no peace?"

Fang Shukang wiped his face when he heard this.

He felt that he had some misunderstandings about Ning Chaoyang.

I used to think that she was naturally rebellious, unfilial and unjust, and a difficult person to deal with. Only now did he realize that unfilial piety is not necessarily a child's problem, it may also be an elder's problem.

Who gave Ning Suyuan the confidence to feel that he had not offended anyone? Just by bringing these four hunting dogs here, many adults at the table were dissatisfied, not to mention that his aggressive and illogical words disturbed everyone's enjoyment.

In front of him, Ning Chaoyang seemed extremely normal and calm.

But he looked up and down, and then sneered: "You don't really think that you can achieve what you have today by yourself, do you? You have a bad reputation, a bad person, do things inappropriately, and can only flatter you. If it weren't for the generations of Ning family, If I give you a backer, what can you accomplish on your own?"

"Today you demoted me from my official position, thinking that you can give me a blow, but you don't know that your behavior is shameful and despicable in the eyes of all the adults. It is a complete villain's behavior."

"Take back this letter of appointment. I want you to give me a satisfactory answer within three days."

Familiar words, familiar arrogant gestures.

Everyone present felt suffocated upon hearing this.

There was no expression on Ning Chaoyang's face, he just said: "The position of head attendant is indeed the most suitable position for you."

Ning Suyuan narrowed his eyes: "What did you say?"

"I said that I can't give you a satisfactory answer." Ning Chaoyang said, "But you can find the most suitable official position for yourself. I can't help but feel happy and satisfied for you."

"Ning Chaoyang, you—"

"It's so noisy." Someone at the table said lightly.

Ning Suyuan was stunned. Before he could see clearly who was speaking, a tall military general came next to him. Without saying a word, he dragged him up and walked downstairs.

The four hunting dogs in his hand looked like they were trying to pounce on someone, but the leading one suddenly turned his ears back and stopped showing his teeth when he saw someone.

The other three dogs barked and lowered their heads.

The general took the opportunity to send people and dogs down to the Immortal Summit, hired a carriage, stuffed the people into it, and sent them out of Changningfang.

Conversation and laughter soon resumed upstairs.

Ning Chaoyang turned his head and looked at Cheng Youxue: "Are you okay?"

Youxue shook her head and opened her mouth to comfort her but didn't know what to say. She could only say awkwardly: "The single-cage golden cake is about to be served. Can you try it, sir?"

Chaoyang patted her shoulder: "I ordered an extra basket for you to take home to eat."

"Thank you, sir!"

Li Jingqian sat beside her silently and did not speak to her.

The feast continues.

They were probably shocked by Ning Suyuan. The officials who had some grudge against her suddenly became gentle towards her, and some even exposed their own shortcomings to joke with her.

Only then did Chaoyang realize that not everyone in the officialdom was full of bad intentions, nor were they always thinking of schemes.

She would still retain the caution she should have, but then she thought about it and realized that she could indeed be less extreme when things happened to her. If there was a chance to discuss it with others, it wouldn't hurt to speak nicely.

After the banquet was over, Ning Chaoyang saw everyone off and when he lifted the car curtain, he saw Li Jingqian already sitting inside.

There was no one around, so she entered the carriage with raised eyebrows, sat next to him and looked sideways: "Master Hou seemed unhappy throughout the second half."

Li Jingqian straightened his mouth: "I want to talk to you, but I don't have the chance."

"Now there is a chance." She said.

Li Jingqian turned to look at her, his eyes angry and serious: "What he said is wrong, not a word is wrong."

Ning Chaoyang didn't react for a while: "Who?"

"Ning Suyuan." Li Jingqian clenched his hands into fists on his knees and said through gritted teeth: "Your reputation is not bad, your conduct is not bad, and you do things properly, so you have won the favor of His Highness and the Saint. You are the same today. Relying on my own diligence has nothing to do with the ancestors of the Ning family."

He looked into her eyes and said word for word: "You did nothing wrong, not at all."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned, but he reacted belatedly, and a smile filled his eyes: "Are you worried about me?"

Li Jingqian pursed his lips and nodded.

He had seen how she looked when she was upset, and he didn't want to see her again.

No matter how Ning Suyuan belittled her, he would praise her back.

Ready to boast a lot, he took a deep breath and prepared to speak.

Ning Chaoyang reached out and covered his mouth.

A hand away, her eyes were filled with sparkling light. She looked closer at him and whispered: "I will no longer take what he said to heart."

Li Jingqian blinked uncertainly.

"Really." Chaoyang said, "When I heard what he said before, I would reflect on whether I was really not good enough, and I would feel depressed and uncomfortable."

"But not anymore."

"I clearly know how good I am, how powerful I am, and how trustworthy and reliable I am. His disapproval of me is his own problem, not mine."

The ends of her eyes curled up and she smiled: "I like myself very much now."

His heart trembled slightly, and Li Jingqian's eyes slowly lit up little by little with her.

He took her hand and held it in his palm, pressing the skin together inch by inch and closing it.

"My lord is amazing." He said with a smile.

"Master Hou, don't just praise me." She raised her eyebrows, "You should also learn from me."

Pausing his wrist slightly, he sighed: "It's not easy to learn. You have to rely on adults to give you some guidance."

"Guide?"

Li Jingqian nodded and said seriously: "If you have me in your heart, I will follow suit."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Three twists in one sentence, what kind of military commander style is this?

Shaking her head sadly, she stretched out her hand to lift his chin and rubbed it slightly with her fingertips: "Then the Marquis must keep an eye on it."

Li Jingqian raised his head and saw the stars in the sky outside.

In the next moment, all the stars fell into the eyes of the man in front of him, and then they all collapsed towards him.

The wheels rolled out two deep tracks on the snow, and the car lights swayed, bringing bright light all the way towards Ning Mansion.

=== Chapter === 176 You have to ask Mr. Ye about this matter

This was the most comfortable and lively New Year's Eve for Ning Chaoyang. She had friends visiting her to pay New Year's greetings, generous rewards from the palace, and people who stayed with her all the time, watching the snow by the fire or walking in the courtyard.

What's even more rare is that Ning Suyuan didn't come to set rules for her, nor did he cause any further trouble for her.

Ning Chaoyang thought it was the work of the man in his yard, but when he looked at him, the man shook his head: "You have to ask Mr. Ye about this."

Ye Jianqing had a good meal at the New Year's banquet that day, and even chatted with Cheng Youxue about how to make single-cage golden cakes.

But Ning Suyuan suddenly came in, disrupted the situation, and even pushed Cheng Youxue.

Ye Jianqing caught the person with a cold face, and then looked at Ning Suyuan seriously.

The next day, Ning Suyuan was severely investigated by the officials because of his previous close contacts with Tang Guangjun.

Only then did he realize belatedly that things had changed in Shangjing.

Tang Guangjun, King Rong, and others fell off their horses. Huai Le, Ning Chaoyang, and others were at the peak of their power. People outside asking them for help lined up two streets away. As soon as he came back, he quarreled with Ning Chaoyang in front of so many people.

Isn't this stupid?

When Ning Suyuan came to his senses, he wanted Ning Chaoyang to go home and increase his family's prestige, but the officials would not tolerate him. During the strict investigation, he would not be allowed to send any information out.

He could only hold his breath and wait.

Cheng Youxue returned to Fenling Pavilion on the second day of the New Year's Day and carefully read all the relevant documents of Ning Suyuan.

You wouldn't know if you didn't look at it. She was so angry that she said, "She is actually involved with Tang Guangjun."

Ye Jianqing leaned on the long case next to him and said softly: "It's not too involved. He wanted to curry favor with Tang Guangjun, but he didn't."

Cheng Youxue raised his eyes in confusion: "How do you know, sir?"

"Tang Guangjun has always wanted to make friends with me." Ye Jianqing said, "I know most of the things in his house."

She was startled, Youxue jumped up and covered his mouth. She looked left and right to confirm that no one else was in Feng Ling Pavilion, and then she lowered her voice and said, "You dare to say this? Seeing Tang Guangjun... The party is still liquidating."

Ye Jianqing lowered his eyes and looked at her white and tender hands.

In order to protect her Lord Ning, this cowardly person even moved closer to the hunting dog. Although he was not injured, there was a mark on the fingernail of his right hand from the canine teeth.

Still there.

He pursed his lips, pulled the man's hand down, and wanted to hold it, but he remembered that the man had not replied to him about the contracts yet.

I can only let go with restraint.

"I have a clear conscience." Ye Jianqing said, "They can't find me."

Cheng Youxue frowned and shook his head: "There is no airtight wall in the world. If you are really bitten by someone, no matter how powerful you are, you still have to go to Zongzhengsi."

Ye Jianqing suddenly asked: "If I am in trouble, will you save me like you saved Mr. Ning?"

Youxue's eyes widened: "Master Ye, who are you and who am I? If you are in trouble, can I save you?"

The truth is correct.

The leaves are turning green and the eyes are drooping.

—But these words, coming from the mouth of the person you like, are really colder than the snow outside.

Realizing that he was a little disappointed, Cheng Youxue reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "My lord is a man who stands upright. Don't get involved in useless things. The top priority for you and me right now is to clean up Ning Suyuan."

"You and me?" Ye Jianqing raised his chin, "This is not your Feng Ling Pavilion's business, what does it have to do with me?"

Cheng Youxue blinked: "Didn't your Excellency order the officials to investigate him?"

"I don't."

"Oh." Cheng Youxue scratched his head, sat back on the chair and rubbed his hands, "That's my top priority."

She read the manuscript carefully, and quickly copied out any useful parts. She held the pen upright in her little hand, and her handwriting was extremely beautiful.

Ye Jianqing was sulky for a while, but he relieved himself again.

Her achievements today were hard-earned, and it was too difficult for her to save herself regardless. She was right, he should not take advantage of others.

It's okay if we don't mention this issue. How can a grown man compete with Ning Chaoyang?

Taking a deep breath, he pulled out the chair and sat down next to her.

A female officer passed by the door, glanced inside in confusion, and asked the person next to her in a low voice: "Don't Master Ye have annual leave? Why does he have to work at his desk like the rest of us?"

"I don't know, maybe the annual leave has been used up?"

"No way. I heard him tell Mr. Qin yesterday that he would exchange his two days of annual leave for Mr. Cheng's one day of annual leave."

"If you can change it like this, wouldn't it mean that Shangshu Province would make a lot of money?"

The two whispered as they walked further and further away.

Without raising his head, Ye Jianqing selected all the useful papers for Cheng Youxue, and then helped her copy a few useful ones.

The moon had already come out when the two left Feng Ling Pavilion.

Cheng Youxue was extremely tired. As soon as she got in the car, she leaned against the car wall and fell asleep: "There will be a morning meeting tomorrow..."

"Don't want to go?"

"Who would want to go to a morning meeting? It's so early and cold." She closed her eyes and muttered, "Only Mr. Ning would be keen on this."

Thinking that she wouldn't have a few hours to sleep tonight, she yawned and said, "Please call me when you get home."

Ye Jianqing nodded in agreement.

Cheng Youxue fell asleep in the blink of an eye.

The car was a little bumpy, but she fell into a deep sleep. Her dreams were filled with flying silver coins and single-cage golden cakes with legs.

So warm, so sweet, so safe.

Ba hit his mouth and Cheng Youxue turned over.

The midday sun shone through the flowered window on her face, bright and warm.

Cheng Youxue had a smile on her lips, but the next moment, she felt shuddered all over.

"What time is it!" She screamed, opened her eyes, jumped out of bed, put on her shoes, picked up her official uniform, and rushed out.

Ye Jianqing raised his hand and pinched the door string, blocking her back.

Cheng Youxue looked at him and became even more anxious: "Why didn't you call me, sir? How long have you been sleeping for?"

"You have no bath today." Ye Jianqing said, "Your Lord Qin has already sent someone to deliver the message. You don't need to go to the morning meeting or to Fenling Pavilion."

! ! !

What could be happier than waking up from oversleeping only to find out that today is a holiday!

Youxue threw his official uniform back on the screen with a hiss, then washed and dressed in an orderly manner. After a while, he sat neatly opposite Ye Jianqing: "Thank you, sir!"

"Thank me for what?" He served her a bowl of porridge.

Cheng Youxue took it and said with a smile: "I don't have annual leave."

He must have done something. Thank you in advance.

The gaze was hot and eager, like some kind of small animal wagging its tail.

Ye Jianqing couldn't bear it. He turned away and turned his head and ears slightly red: "Is that all you need to say thank you?"

Cheng Youxue said "Huh?"

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "There are ice flowers dancing on the lake in the eastern suburbs. Come and watch it with me."

=== Chapter === 177 Mr. Cheng's One Hundred Tips for Saving Money

The eastern suburbs are remote, but there is a wide lake, which is covered with thick ice as soon as winter comes. Folk acrobats will glide on it and perform ice flower dances.

Cheng Youxue muttered that she wanted to go see it, but that happened a long time ago. She just mentioned it and she didn't take it to heart. After all, she didn't have annual leave.

But now, Ye Jianqing actually brought it up.

His tone was indifferent, with no intention of taking credit or giving her any favors. It was as if he really wanted to go see it himself and just brought her along with him.

However, the base of his ears was so red, like coals burning through in a brazier.

With a smile in his eyes, Cheng Youxue nodded heavily: "Okay."

Ye Jianqing immediately went back to the room to change clothes.

When two people travel together, they must wear private clothes.

The steward brought him the clothes he usually wore. He waved his hand as soon as he saw it: "I don't want snow brocade or Su embroidery. I want to look for simpler clothes."

"Sir, how can we get simple clothes?" The steward scratched his head, "The worst thing is this one, but it is too thin, and the snow is still melting outside."

Ye Jianqing thought for a while and took the robe over.

Cheng Youxue changed her clothes and went out, and saw Master Ye already waiting outside. He was wearing a luxurious moon-white silk robe, which fluttered like a fairy when the wind blew.

Good-looking is good-looking.

But she leaned forward and touched the back of his hand, and it was indeed as cold as ice.

Cheng Youxue shook his head repeatedly: "You can change to something thicker, or something that doesn't look so good. It's colder in the eastern suburbs than in the city."

Ye Jianqing pursed her lips: "I don't have thicker... clothes."

He only has thicker fur clothes, which look so noble that anyone who walks next to him will turn into a little maid.

After finally hanging out together, he didn't want that scene.

Cheng Youxue thought that he wanted demeanor rather than warmth. She wrinkled her face and thought for a long time, then rushed into her room and came out with a thick cotton robe.

"Here, this one looks good," she said. "The material we collected from the pavilion is not expensive, but it is thicker and can keep out the wind."

Ye Jianqing was startled, took the robe and looked at the stitches: "Did you make it?"

"Yeah." She looked away, "I originally planned to sell it to a clothing store outside in exchange for some money."

This is in line with her style.

Ye Jianqing unfolded his robe and folded it up, and found that it fit perfectly. The sky-blue color is quite comfortable to look at in this gray winter day, and there are two clumps of unknown grass embroidered on the cuffs.

"Let's go, let's go," she urged. "If you wait any longer, you won't get a good seat."

Ye Jianqing came to his senses and was dragged out by her.

He wanted to tell her that you could buy the good seats there, and even if you arrived late, you could sit in the stands with a stove and watch the scene peacefully.

But Cheng Youxue didn't give him a chance to speak at all. She kept chattering to him all the way about how amazing the ice flower dancers were and how many baskets of rewards they could usually collect.

When she arrived near the ice lake, she directly pulled him up and rushed forward. She was so fast that she left all the pedestrians beside her behind.

Ye Jianqing was a little unresponsive and paused slightly. Cheng Youxue immediately took his hand.

The warm and soft touch made his heart tremble. For a moment, everything around him melted away, and it seemed like he and she were the only ones left in the world.

Does Ken holding his hand like this mean that she doesn't resist him that much?

The corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably. Ye Jianqing felt that the air in the suburbs seemed to be sweeter than that in the city.

"Sit." She pressed his shoulder.

Ye Jianqing came to his senses and realized that he was at the front of the ice lake. Although there was no stove, there were free stone chairs. Cheng Youxue even brought a heating pad with her, took it out, asked him to sit down, and stuffed two roasted sweet potatoes she had just bought into his hand.

"This position is the best. There is no cover in front of you, and there will be walls on the left and right to block the wind." She rubbed her hands and put them against the back of his hands. "Isn't it cold anymore?"

Not only was he no longer cold, he even felt warm in his heart.

Ye Jianqing chuckled: "Master Cheng is really familiar with things."

"That's natural. I've been here during the Mid-Autumn Festival to watch dragon boats. Such a good location didn't cost a penny." She raised her chin proudly, "Did you see those paid viewing platforms at the back? One The seat is twelve, far away, and there are people blocking the front, so a fool would sit there."

Ye Fool: "..."

He looked away calmly: "Master Cheng is right."

Youxue laughed happily and took out the things in the bag one after another: "Hot water, kerchief, dried fruit and dried meat... I have them all, don't buy them here, they are valuable."

"And here, take it." She counted a hundred copper coins and gave them to him.

Ye Jianqing was surprised: "Are you willing to reward me with money?"

Cheng Youxue glared: "I worked so hard to perform, shouldn't I be rewarded?"

His eyes softened, Ye Jianqing hummed, and held her neatly strung 100 yuan in his hand.

The ice flower dance started, and sure enough people were surrounding them. The wind couldn't blow them, and no one in front could stop them. Cheng Youxue cheered while eating preserved fruit, her eyes filled with joy and relaxation.

Ye Jianqing didn't pay attention to what was dancing on the lake.

He only looked at the person next to him without blinking.

When the artist came to collect the reward money, Ye Jianqing put the one hundred coins in, thought about it, and added another ingot of silver.

Cheng Youxue didn't notice his little move, and just praised them for their good performance while clearing the things on the stone chairs. When the artist saw Yinzi, his eyes widened, and he immediately wanted to kneel down and say thank you.

Ye Jianqing supported him, glanced at the busy girl next to him, and shook his head gently.

So Cheng Youxue inexplicably got an exquisite puppet after the show.

"Is this based on the costume of the most powerful ice flower dancer?" She exclaimed, "No one else has it, so why don't you give it to me? I must be very lucky."

Ye Jianqing walked behind her and thought it was childish for her to be so happy for a little puppet, but somehow, seeing her smile, he couldn't help but laugh along with her.

After getting in the car and heading back to the city, Cheng Youxue began to calculate today's expenses. Including the reward, she spent a total of 137 Wen, which to Ye Jianqing was nothing.

But Cheng Youxue still felt a little distressed, and the tip of her pen marked tomorrow's food and drink.

Knowing what she wanted to do, Ye Jianqing said, "Tomorrow there will be relatives in my house coming to pay New Year's greetings. Will Mr. Cheng come to accompany me?"

They say it's for company, but in fact it's just for food.

Cheng Youxue's eyes brightened: "Isn't it good?"

"Nothing wrong." Ye Jianqing said, "You also treated me to dried fruit and dried meat."

Then she can save twenty coins tomorrow.

Squeezing her money bag happily, Cheng Youxue was about to say thank you when the carriage suddenly stopped and then turned sharply in another direction.

"Sir," the coachman shouted urgently, "something happened!"

=== Chapter === 178 The deflated money bag

I came out today just to relax, and Ye Jianqing didn't bring any bodyguards with me.

He lifted the curtain and looked outside, and saw several tall and powerful gangsters blocking the road in the middle. The driver changed direction and ran to the branch road next to him. He didn't run far before he saw similar people blocking the road ahead.

"How could this happen?" Cheng Youxue frowned, "You and I are dressed the same as everyone else today, and our cars have been specially changed into simple ones. How could we be stopped in advance?"

Thinking of the silver ingot he gave out in front of many people, Ye Jianqing secretly cursed himself for his mistake.

He said: "If you really can't walk later, I will get off the car and you hide in there and don't make any sound."

Cheng Youxue cried with tears in his eyes: "Sir, you don't know martial arts either."

"I don't know martial arts, but I'm still a man. He's much stronger than your small body." He said easily. Seeing that the car was forced to stop, he stood up and was about to get out.

The cuffs were grabbed by someone, and then his whole arm was pulled into her arms.

Ye Jianqing turned around in shock and saw Cheng Youxue shaking his head vigorously: "No, no, most of the gangsters in the mountains are desperadoes. Don't go."

She didn't know where the strength came from, and she pulled him back to the seat. Then she quickly took off the money bag from her waist and said to the coachman outside in a trembling voice, "It's all up to you."

After saying that, he gritted his teeth and grabbed the broken silver in the money bag, and threw it outside.

Ye Jianqing's pupils narrowed.

After being with her for a long time, he was even familiar with these bits and pieces of money.

The top piece spinning at the top was a five-cent piece, which had just been cut from the salary she received, and the edges still had the shape of being squeezed and cut by the pliers. The bulky ones flying at the end were the two taels, which were the rent money she received last month. As soon as she received them, she was so happy that she stayed up half the night.

The one on the left is worth three cents, and the one on the right has a few copper coins. They were all taken from her daily expenses. She saved as much as she could, and accumulated a little.

At this moment, in order to prevent him from being in danger, she spilled everything without thinking, shouting: "Go quickly!"

The fierce bandits all around went to pick up the silver. The driver was sweating coldly and whipped up his whip quickly. The horse neighed and rushed towards the gap.

Cheng Youxue stared blankly at the situation outside. Seeing that the people behind him didn't catch up, and that the people in front of him might not have seen the people blocking the road for a long time, he slowly felt relieved.

Ye Jianqing looked at the deflated money bag in her hand and felt inexplicably uncomfortable: "You should have let me go down. I have a government token on me, so they may not dare to touch me."

Cheng Youxue turned around and glared at him: "Sir, do you take your identity too seriously? If these people could be frightened by a token, they wouldn't come here to do this. If you really go down, they will just tie you up." Yes, let your family send more ransom."

"But your bag of silver..."

Cheng Youxue was also very distressed. She had been saving for a year to get such a bag, and she had to hold it in her arms while sleeping.

However, after lowering her head and flipping through it, her eyes lit up, she reached out and pulled out a piece of silver worth one or two cents from the crack of the bag, and held it up to him with a smile: "Isn't there more of this?"

Ye Jianqing clenched his fists.

Judging from Cheng Youxue's previous stubborn temper, she would not accept it if he went back to give her all the money.

With a sullen face, he got off the car as soon as he entered the city, changed horses and went straight to the general's mansion.

Li Jingqian was worried when Ye Jianqing came in and said to him: "It has been half a month since General Feng Yun was ordered to come to Beijing to suppress the bandits. It has achieved no results and has also disrupted the patrol in the middle of the capital. I would like to invite the Marquis to the palace to meet the saint. General Feng will be dispatched to the school grounds on the outskirts of Beijing first."

Li Jingqian raised his eyes: "He has a arrogant heart, so I'm afraid he won't agree."

"It's enough if the saint agrees." Ye Jianqing said expressionlessly, "In the matter of suppressing bandits, it is more appropriate for Vice General Jiang to take the lead."

He was talking about Jiang Da, who was born in the mountains and knew more about bandits.

Li Jingqian hesitated and hesitated.

Ye Jianqing said in a deep voice: "Just think that I owe the Marquis a favor."

Feng Yun is a man with great ambitions. Recently, he has been competing with Fengling Pavilion for patrol matters. He has forcibly parachuted his subordinates everywhere. Because his official position is not high, Fengling Pavilion is still enduring.

Li Jingqian wanted to strike first, but the saint was still wary of him. If he spoke rashly, it might be counterproductive.

In the end, I don't know who provoked Ye Jianqing and actually asked him to come to the door and put forward such conditions.

It would be rude not to agree.

Li Jingqian stood up and invited Ye Jianqing.

·

Ning Chaoyang accepted the emperor's order to interrogate Cang Tiejing severely, and all the relevant officials who confessed to him were investigated secretly.

Unless you check, you won't know that these six departments actually hide a network of relationships that penetrates more than 70 official positions from bottom to top, collude with each other, support each other, and plot evil.

Cold sweat broke out on Chaoyang's back.

If these people are liquidated together, the Chao Gang will be unstable, but if left alone, they are all involved with Li Fufeng. If they didn't rebel last time, they will definitely rebel next time.

Especially Feng Yun, who originally wanted him to come to Shangjing to liquidate his hoard of troops in the outer suburbs. Unexpectedly, this man brought many elite generals with him to take over the city defense of Shangjing.

Ning Chaoyang asked Cheng Youxue, "How is Song Rui doing?"

Cheng Youxue frowned: "The situation is not good. It is said that the people below are grouping together and rejecting her. She has a title and military talisman, but she can't move people."

"But you don't have to worry too much," she said, "Zhenyuan Army has already sent people there."

Previously, the Zhenyuan Army, Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion did not communicate with each other, but now all parties are suddenly in harmony, and they can help when they need help.

Ning Chaoyang carefully looked at the reasons for the disputes between Qingyuntai and Fengling Pavilion in the past. Apart from their positions and interests, almost every time there was a big dispute, there were a few fixed people who stirred up trouble in the middle. Such people Qingyuntai and Fenglingge Lingge has them all, and they are all still active recently.

She calmly circled the names of those people and handed them to Cheng Youxue.

It was already dusk outside, but Ning Chaoyang got up and walked to the palace, thinking about how to speak to make His Majesty suppress Feng Yun's arrogance.

As a result, as soon as she reached the palace gate, she saw Li Jingqian and Ye Jianqing holding hands with each other.

"Thank you, Lord Marquis."

"Master Ye's words are serious."

Beside them, Feng Yun stood with a livid face. When Li Jingqian got on his horse, he could only follow him.

Ning Chaoyang watched the two people leave, then stepped forward and asked Ye Jianqing, "What's going on?"

Ye Jianqing sighed and said: "The saint had high hopes for General Feng. Unexpectedly, he was obsessed with fighting for power, but did not seriously clean up the bandits. His behavior was contradictory, and he also offended the palace many times. The saint couldn't bear it, so he asked him to go to the Marquis's house. Practice rules on the school field."

It sounds like it's a practice rule, but in reality it's just asking him to go over and feed the horse and brush it.

Chaoyang raised his eyebrows: "He can accept this?"

"What's the use of not accepting it." Ye Jianqing said mockingly, "I don't have any soldiers, and I only have one mouth to talk to."

=== Chapter === 179 Long wait

Once Tang Guangjun and Cang Tiejing were imprisoned, there were not many people who could speak for Feng Yun. Feng Yun was so stupid that he was no match for him and Li Jingqian.

Ye Jianqing said goodbye to Ning Chaoyang and caught up with Jiang Da, heading outside the city with him.

Ning Chaoyang was very happy that the trouble was solved, but he was also a little confused.

Lord Ye is a civil servant, why is he so keen on suppressing bandits?

Cheng Youxue is investigating Zhang Yongan's poisoning of Master Ning.

At that time, it was thought that the people from Qingyun Pavilion deliberately murdered him, but recently when the two parties worked together, Cheng Youxue discovered that Zhang Yongan was not from Qingyun ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮᴮtai. He only had some friendship with several officials from Qingyuntai, and they were just friends with each other. pay.

In this way, there seems to be no reason for him to kill Master Ning.

She picked up the paper and walked to her yard. She was just thinking about burning the midnight oil alone tonight, but Cheng Youxue looked up and found Mr. Ye standing at the door of her yard.

"What's wrong?" She walked over.

There was a lot of mud on his clothes, but he looked very happy: "I'll give it back to you."

A bulging money bag was handed to her.

Cheng Youxue shook his head when he saw it: "Didn't I tell you yesterday that the money is not only for you, but also for me, so there is no need to replenish it for me."

"No." Ye Jianqing pursed her lips, "These are the ones you spilled."

Can what was spilled be recovered?

A question mark slowly appeared on Cheng Youxue's head.

She went into the yard and put down her papers, took the money bag and opened it.

Familiar pieces of silver scattered out.

Her eyes widened little by little, and she was surprised and happy: "How did you do this?!"

"I saw Vice General Jiang suppressing bandits when I was passing by." Ye Jianqing said, "We were lucky enough to find the people we met that day. I got the money back for you before they had time to spend it."

He said it very lightly, but the fact was that Jiang Da was dragged by him to the eastern suburbs to suppress the bandits. After taking away the gangsters' lair and the pot, a large amount of money was piled in the yard.

Ye Jianqing squatted next to the pile of money and recognized them one by one.

Jiang Da thought he was joking. How could anyone recognize the stolen silver? Calculate how much money he had at that time, and just draw it from here.

Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye suddenly recognized it, rummaged through it for two hours, and collected a money bag. Without looking at anything else, he thanked him and left.

What a strange person.

Cheng Youxue looked at the mud on his robe, and her throat tightened.

She said: "Wait for me."

Ye Jianqing thought she was going to get him something or say something, but in the end, the man put his money bag away and went to read the papers.

Realizing that she was very busy recently, Ye Jianqing simply took his own manuscript and read it together by her candlelight.

Cheng Youxue did not refuse.

The two of them were busy on their own, and her words never came to an end.

After the new year, Ning Chaoyang received Cheng Youxue's report.

Zhang Yongan colluded with party members and deceived Shengting within the ban. Someone was instigating it. At that time, they all thought that the instigator was King Rong or others from Qingyuntai.

But Cheng Youxue found out that Zhang Yongan was a distant relative of Concubine Liang, and received a large sum of money from the fifth prince every month. It was obvious who he would listen to.

The report also attached a copy of the Huai Prince's account book.

Ning Chaoyang flipped through it and found that the things Li Fufeng had purchased were numerous and expensive, and the expenses were completely incompatible with his apparent income. Not only that, the rice and noodles he eats are of the highest quality, completely unlike a prince who has been suffering in the palace.

She couldn't help but flip through the account books of Tang Guangjun's case.

Although Tang Guangjun's few boatloads of money covered the cost of expanding the Central Palace, there were still many bad debts ahead, and he had to spend a lot of money to go down.

But after the house was searched, the money left in Tang Guangjun's house was far less than she imagined.

Where did the rest of the money go?

Ning Chaoyang picked up his pen with a deep look and began to write the summary of the case.

·

As a new year passed, many officials in the court were suddenly convicted, and official positions became vacant, and young male and female officials stepped in to fill them.

Ning Suyuan also wanted to find a good job, but his original job, Shangshu Province, suddenly wanted him no longer. He was very angry, but he didn't make a fuss. After all, the waiter was not a good official, so he could take advantage of the opportunity to be more scheming. Separate.

However, the relatives and friends who had been willing to recommend him in the past suddenly closed their doors to him, or made excuses to evade him. He had been begging for half a month, but he couldn't find any good way.

Just as he was about to raise money to go to Ye Mansion to inquire, someone from the official department came to tell him that he had been found to have bribed Tang Guangjun and would be sentenced to ten years in prison.

Ning Suyuan didn't believe it, but his house was quickly sealed by the government, and his entire family was kicked out, and they had to find a place to rent. He himself was also taken to Fenling Pavilion Prison, where he was locked up for several days without mercy.

In despair, a young general came over and said to him: "Our Lord Marquis intends to rescue you, but his ability is limited, so he can only release you as a jailer. Do you think you are willing?"

If you can all be released, what else would you not want to do?

Ning Suyuan gritted his teeth and agreed.

Lu An smiled, brought him the jailer's clothes, and said to him: "The monthly salary is five yuan, thank you for your hard work."

·

Ye Jianqing was waiting outside Fengling Pavilion as usual, and saw Cheng Youxue coming out with a piece of paper, dejected.

"What's wrong?" He frowned, "Who bullied you?"

"No." She sighed, "It's my own problem."

"What problem can you have? You stay up until midnight reading the papers every day." Ye Jianqing pursed his lips in displeasure, "There is no one in the entire Feng Ling Pavilion who is more diligent than you."

"What's the point of being diligent? Everyone else has been promoted to the third rank and wears the official uniform of Peach Blossoms. I'm the only one..."

Hearing the cry at the end of her voice, Ye Jianqing quickly pulled the crane pattern on his official uniform: "Here you go, this one is prettier than Begonia."

"How could anyone give it like this..."

He cursed himself for being stupid and looked around to see if there was anything else that could comfort her.

Cheng Youxue looked at his helpless look and suddenly burst into laughter.

Ye Jianqing was stunned, and turned around in confusion, and saw her holding up the thing in her hand, her eyes shining: "I don't want yours, I have it myself."

The appointment documents from the officials were displayed in front of him, and he could see clearly the words written on them as soon as he lowered his head.

—Promote Cheng Youxue to be the chief minister of the third rank and seventh rank, and give him the official service of peony.

"Feng Ling Pavilion is the only one responsible for this exceptional promotion." She saw the shock in his eyes and couldn't help but grin, "My efforts have not been in vain."

Although she was a third-rank official with seven lives, she was only a rank in Fengling Pavilion, but she still held great power. His Highness Huai Le gave her a carriage, and the saint also rewarded her with fifty taels of gold.

"I am rich and capable." She looked at him deeply, then smiled and said, "It's been a long wait, Mr. Ye."

=== Chapter === 180: Passing on Ding Beihou

Ye Jianqing is a very good person, Cheng Youxue has always thought so.

He knew that she was often frightened, so he tried his best to make her feel at ease. The 30,000-word articles of association and contract were the best documents she had ever read in her life. Each stroke told her that she was worth it and that she deserved it.

This gave her a lot of strength.

So she figured out that in order to give him the same affection, she had to first get promoted and make a fortune and establish a foothold in Shangjing, so that she would no longer worry about gains and losses, and would no longer be afraid and worried.

This is a long-term solution.

Fortunately, the timing was good and she didn't keep him waiting too long.

Cheng Youxue looked at Ye Jianqing's eyes that were slowly brightening. She mustered up the courage to reach out and took his hand.

"As I said last time, I will treat you to a good meal." She smiled, "Let's go to Xianrending, I'll treat you."

Ye Jianqing was dragged forward by her, feeling that spring flowers suddenly bloomed in the snow around her.

The sky is bright and the breeze is warm.

After being shocked, his eyes slowly softened, his slender fingers clasped her hand back, and he responded with a slight trembling: "Okay."

Just wait until it comes.

·

The snowy scenery everywhere in Beijing was pleasant. Ning Chaoyang walked quickly in the palace with red walls and hundreds of tiles, but he didn't even turn his head.

Qin Changshu followed her and said: "It is reasonable for newly appointed officials to be unfamiliar with affairs. There were always mistakes in the past years, but they are not as serious as this year."

Ning Chaoyang sneered: "The reaction is quick."

She had only touched some minor officials, but the big fish in the Sixth Department started to flap around desperately, trying to use the affairs of these minor officials to tell His Majesty that if there was a large number of blood exchanges, the Chao Gang would be unstable.

But if we really keep those people, will the world be stable?

The door of the palace opened to both sides, and the people inside were saying: "It will take at least two or three years for a new official to be useful, and during this period, senior ministers with seniority will be required to lead the way..."

Ning Chaoyang strode forward and bowed his hands in salute: "Master Liu is accusing Wei Chen of being incompetent. Wei Chen is asking your Majesty to apologize."

Realizing that this person had only been in office for half a month, Mr. Liu fell silent.

The saint smiled and smoothed things over: "There are thousands of kinds of people, so we cannot generalize them."

Ning Chaoyang stood up straight and presented the new memorial again.

The saint knew that she still wanted to impeach those high-ranking officials, so he did not open the fold in a hurry, but said meaningfully: "Ning Aiqing, if you have a brush and a pile of cloth strips in your hand, and the handle of the brush has thorns, and you need scrubbing equipment. Do you throw away the brush and use a cloth to scrub hard, or do you wrap the brush in a cloth and use it?"

Ning Chaoyang held up his hand and replied: "Look around at home, maybe there are new brushes."

The saint frowned: "It takes time to use a brush well. How can it be so easy to find?"

As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Chaoyang presented another stack of rosters.

Taking it in confusion, the saint's eyes lit up.

This year's examinations in various provinces and ministries attracted more than double the number of talents as last year. Ning Chaoyang listed each person's advantages and characteristics in detail, and he was a little excited just by looking at them.

Mr. Liu next to him had always known Ning Chaoyang's bragging methods, and said quickly: "Recommending talents must be based on real talent and hard work. The seven or eight junior officials from the Criminal Department were praised very highly before they went there. What's the result? Less than seven days. Wrongful and arbitrary sentences resulted in people's unjust deaths. Now that public resentment is boiling, how can we continue to tread mud and commit filth?"

The saint was a little worried when he mentioned this.

Huai Le immediately said: "I would like to inform my father that the suppression of bandits in the suburbs of Beijing has been completed, and the installation of the winter corridor has been properly handled. Now that the national treasury is full and people's livelihood is stable, it is time for everything to be renewed."

If those people Cang Tiejing confessed were not moved, their long preparations would be in vain.

The saint was still hesitant.

"Your Majesty." Huang Men suddenly came in and knelt on the ground in a panic.

The saint came back to his senses and waved him forward. After hearing the news he whispered, his expression suddenly changed: "The Lord Dingbei is coming to the palace!"

Huai Le's heart skipped a beat.

My father has been deliberately alienating Marquis Dingbei recently, and he has not summoned him so anxiously for a long time. If this happens suddenly, is there a change in the war in the east?

She wanted to stay and listen to what happened, but before she could say anything, the saint waved his hand and said: "You all go down first, and Huai Le will go back first, and make arrangements with Ning Aiqing to fill the seats before coming to report the orphan." ."

Is this agreed?

I was still hesitating just now, why did I suddenly become so decisive?

Huai Le was puzzled and could only withdraw.

As soon as the door closed, she turned around and asked, "Chaoyang, do you have any news?"

Ning Chaoyang said: "The military in Zhenyuan is busy, and I may not have seen the Marquis for a long time. However, what happened today must be related to the stagnation of King Huai in Bianzhou."

Bianzhou is where King Huai and the main army met. Logically speaking, he would only stay there for two days before continuing eastward. However, the news from Bianzhou said that King Huai had stayed for more than five days and not only did he not go eastward, , but instead asked the remaining troops from the remaining states in the east to be transferred to Bianzhou to meet him.

In normal times, the saint might have sent someone to ask if something was wrong when he saw such behavior.

But now, Cang Tiejing is locked up in prison, and every word in his confession refers to King Huai.

The saint looked down from his high throne, and all he could see was the ambition of King Huai.

Even if he was dissatisfied with Li Jingqian, the sage could only use him, and he had to be friendly and work hard to repair the relationship between the emperor and his ministers that was damaged by the death of the middle palace.

Huaile figured out most of what happened before and after with a turn of his eyes.

The late Empress and Prince Rong wanted to coerce Li Jingqian into joining forces to seize power since the day he returned to Beijing. Li Jingqian seemed to be active, but in fact he was completely aloof from the matter and only tried his best to show his loyalty to His Majesty. Therefore, when Zhonggong and King Rong fell, he was not implicated at all. He only made His Majesty a little unhappy because of his excessive fighting power.

This unhappiness was nothing at all under the threat of King Huai.

Thinking of this, it becomes clear why he strongly encouraged King Huai to go to the east.

Huai Le breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I almost thought he wanted to use Prince Huai to contain me."

Ning Chaoyang followed her towards the East Palace and couldn't help but curiously asked: "If he really has such thoughts, what will happen to His Highness?"

Huaile glanced at her sideways: "Do you think I will hate him?"

So what if? Chaoyang was puzzled.

Huai Le smiled and said, "If he had such ambitions, I would respect him even more."

No one would support an unrelated prince for nothing, unless he himself had the ambition to rule the world.

If Li Jingqian really did that, he would be the most vivid and eye-catching event in the history of the Dasheng Dynasty that had been stable for more than two hundred years.

As Ning Chaoyang listened, he felt that His Highness Huai Le was truly extraordinary.

She praised Li Jingqian so much, not because she wanted to give up the throne, but because she was clearly eager to challenge the invincible Marquis of Dingbei.

=== Chapter === 181 Liquidation

Not to mention Rong Wang Huai Wang would not have such a crazy idea, even a saint who was wise for half his life would not dare to think of it.

The saint can tolerate military commanders, but he is not willing to allow military commanders to become so powerful that they pose a threat to themselves. In the eyes of Her Highness Huai Le, everyone is just a challenge. The more powerful the courtiers are, the more they can keep her alert and motivated.

Ning Chaoyang said: "It's a pity that Mr. Hou's ambition is not here."

Huaile looked at her with a smile, feeling that she was trying to say nice things to others. Can a powerful general really have no ambition at all? Even if it doesn't happen now, who can say for sure in the future.

Chaoyang met her gaze and repeated seriously: "He really doesn't have this ambition."

On the surface, the generals may appear to be warlike, but in fact they want peace more than anyone else. It is best not to start a fight, it is best to settle the war in the east quickly, and it is best not to kill anyone again.

Thinking of the confused and self-abandoned look in that man's eyes, Ning Chaoyang's hands unconsciously tightened slightly.

Huaile looked at her for a while and said softly: "I may not believe him, but I will definitely believe you."

"Thank you, Your Highness." Ning Chaoyang bowed to her.

Although there are conflicts of interest and conflicts, Chaoyang is still very glad to this day that he chose His Highness Huai Le.

The next hundred years of Dasheng will surely be even more prosperous.

The two of them went back to the East Palace to drink tea. Not long after they sat down, they heard that His Majesty had issued several gracious decrees to reward the Marquis of Dingbei and the Zhenyuan Army, and ordered the Marquis of Dingbei to take command and lead 30,000 troops to support the King of Huai.

Ning Chaoyang was not surprised by this result.

She just felt uneasy.

There are not only 100,000 people on the side of King Huai, but there are also invisible forces and troops in the dark. The saint rewards him so generously, but only allows him to take 30,000 people?

His Highness Huai Le also frowned, and then summoned the officials of the East Palace and everyone in Fengling Pavilion to discuss matters.

Ning Chaoyang listened and suddenly asked: "Did His Majesty send civil servants to accompany the army?"

Qin Changshu nodded: "The ones assigned are Youxue and Mr. Xing from the Ministry of Personnel."

It was said that he wanted to memorize some things that would be useful in compiling classics, but everyone knew that the saint was still wary of Li Jingqian.

Ning Chaoyang opened her mouth to say something, but Huaile raised her sleeves and stopped her.

"Things in the east are important, and matters in Beijing are equally important." She said, "Chaoyang, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders."

Marquis Dingbei wants to suppress King Huai, and Master Ning also needs to remove those who secretly support King Huai in the capital. Both sides must act together. Whoever is slower will lose the opportunity.

There was no special emotion on Ning Chaoyang's face, so he nodded and agreed.

But when she left the palace and returned home, her carriage circled around Yongchang Gate seven or eight times and did not go any further.

When it was getting late, Li Jingqian led people out of the palace gate.

He whispered something to Hu Shan and took the armor from the person behind him.

"Master Marquis." Lu An held the horse and stood at the door, pouting angrily to the side.

Li Jingqian looked in the direction he pointed, and happened to see the slightly raised curtain beside Ning Chaoyang's carriage.

The saint's order was urgent. He was about to leave the city and had only this moment to say goodbye.

Li Jingqian brushed aside his cloak and wanted to approach her.

"Master Hou." Eunuch Liu quickly stopped him and said, "The Za family was ordered to escort the general out of Chang'an Gate, and he has to go back to get his orders back."

Behind him were two small yellow gatekeepers, looking a little embarrassed.

Li Jingqian stopped abruptly.

His face didn't look good, and he wanted to move his feet again.

Eunuch Liu stopped him again, frowned and shook his head gently.

Seeing this from behind, Jiang Da suddenly shouted loudly: "Master Hou said he was leaving soon. Have you packed your luggage, brothers?"

"It's ready!" Everyone responded in unison.

He shouted again: "With a small number against a large number, do you have the confidence!"

"have!"

"Try to return to the court at some time!"

"Within three months!"

The neat roar echoed through the entire Yongchang Gate, making several young eunuchs nearby tremble in fright.

The hand holding the car curtain in the distance was stunned for a moment, and then slowly returned to the car.

Li Jingqian's Adam's apple twitched slightly, he retracted his gaze and stepped in the direction directed by Liu Desheng, walking step by step towards the palace gate.

"Take care." The moment he left the palace, he whispered.

The voice was so low that no one except Hu Shan and Jiang Da heard it.

Jiang Da and Hu Shan looked at each other, suddenly took a deep breath together, and then shouted loudly.

"Take care of yourself!"

The soldiers behind him also shouted: "Take care!"

The little eunuch looked confused. He didn't know who he was talking about to take care of himself. He just felt that the crowd was strangely imposing.

Ning Chaoyang sat in the carriage and slowly gathered these two words that came from afar into the palm of his hand.

"Take care of yourself too," she said.

His Highness Huai Le stood on the high building at the city gate and watched the Zhenyuan Army set off. He was stunned for a moment.

But it only took a moment. She quickly recovered and said with a smile: "The ending this time should be different."

The maid behind her looked at her distressedly, but hesitated to speak.

Huai Le waved his hand: "Give Chaoyang two days off. After two days, she will have to concentrate on doing business."

Ordinary people would need two days to calm down after such a separation, but Ning Chaoyang arrived at the Shangshu Provincial Academy of Literature at Yinshi on the second day and started working on writing.

The sage ordered the Ministry of Personnel and Zong Zhengsi to clean up Cang Tiejing's gang members, but some veteran ministers had deep roots and often had dozens of disciples interceding for mercy, including many famous officials and scholars, which made it difficult for Zong Zhengsi's people to deal with them.

So, as expected, this job fell on Ning Chaoyang again.

Without saying a word, Ning Chaoyang brought the city defense to the door, arrested people and sealed the house. All those who asked for mercy were invited to Zongzheng Yamen for tea. No matter how much they shouted about friendship and face, she remained unmoved.

One Ning Chaoyang was not enough, so Huai Le also let Shen Fuyu out.

As a result, the east gate and the west gate were kicked open, and everyone on Cang Tiejing's confession list was imprisoned in the sky prison awaiting trial.

The consequence of such disregard was that snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects were released into their yards, and some were set on fire in the middle of the night. Except in Tianlao, everywhere else has become unsafe.

Ning Chaoyang simply took Shen Fuyu back to his old business. The two of them, one a literary examiner and the other a martial arts examiner, came up with a lot of things in just a few days.

The Qingyuntai official who died in the hunting ground the spring of last year was not shot dead by people from Fengling Pavilion, but a small official from the Ministry of Justice drugged his meal, causing him to fall off his horse and die.

The fact that Chang Guang's only son had his examination papers changed was not the work of the people from Fenling Pavilion, but the actions of a minister from the Ministry of Personnel in order to please Zhang Yong'an.

The position of the sluice on the upper reaches of the canal was not caused by people from Qingyuntai. It was someone from the Ministry of Industry who took Ma Yue's instructions.

the most important is-

Ning Chaoyang frowned and stared at the mouth of the person in front of him, and stood up holding the table in disbelief: "Can you tell me again what you just said about Princess Beimo?"

=== Chapter === 182: Will Mr. Ning also miss lovesickness?

The man sighed: "I originally planned to bring it into the coffin, but the coffin came too early. I don't want to go down and face General Xiao like this, so I just want to make it clear to you."

"There is no Princess Bei Mo. That person is just a prisoner in Bei Mo. In order to save his life, he lied that he was from Dasheng. He also took advantage of General Xiao's drunkenness to lie that the two were married."

Xiao Beiwang was a man who valued love and justice. When he saw that the girl was dying, he promised to marry her when he returned to Beijing and planned to treat her well.

Originally, it was just a story about a disloyal man, but Li Fufeng felt that Xiao Beiwang's military power was too great, far beyond the strength of his troops, so he ordered Zhang Yong'an to spread the rumor that the man Xiao Beiwang brought back was from Beimo. The princess.

Zhang Yong'an won the trust of His Majesty at that time. He said so, and the woman's behavior did have the style of the Northern Desert, so His Majesty was convinced.

"I only did one wrong thing, which was to help with perjury." The man said, "As for being convicted in the end, that was Xiao Beiwang's own choice."

No one forced him to commit crimes wildly, and no one forced him to occupy fertile farmland and oppress the people. It was Xiao Beiwang himself who became inexplicably arrogant after returning to Beijing to face the saint, and then gave Ning Chaoyang the means to write down his crimes. Chance.

Ning Chaoyang's face darkened greatly.

She knew clearly that what she wrote was true and she had not wronged Xiao Beiwang. However, according to this person's statement, Xiao Beiwang did not have to rebel in the first place.

He was deceived and forced into that position.

More importantly, he actually did not let down His Highness Huai Le.

What would be the reaction of His Highness Huai Le if he found out?

Feeling guilty and complicated, Ning Chaoyang started writing the conclusion of the case.

All the officials Cang Tiejing confessed to have been interrogated so far. There was no obvious opposition in Dasheng's court originally. It is precisely because of the instigation of these people that the atmosphere has become worse and worse in recent years.

And all the reasons were because of Li Fufeng's unwillingness.

From this point of view, Li Fufeng is also a powerful person. He has nothing, but he can seduce Zhang Yongan and Tang Guangjun first, gradually promote these two people to key positions, and then let one person slander him in front of the saint. Collect money for him.

Most of Tang Guangjun's greedy money went into Li Fufeng's pocket. With this money, he could recruit more officials. After all, the salary of Dasheng officials was too low, and some people would go to other places after being given a little sweetener. .

In a total of ten years, Li Fufeng's power has been hidden in three provinces and six ministries, infiltrating every department.

If she and Li Jingqian didn't have a fate by accident, who would have thought that there were hands behind Shangjing's back?

Ning Chaoyang handed the file to Huai Le with a chill running down his spine.

She watched the reaction of His Highness with bated breath, thinking that she would be relieved or sentimental when she saw the last confession.

But His Highness Huai Le just read it as usual and closed the file without any reaction: "Looking at it this way, Fufeng will not let others take advantage of it."

Ning Chaoyang was stunned, and then he calmed down to discuss official matters: "As a humble minister, I should be prepared when I go to Beijing."

Although Feng Yun was still trapped in Shangjing, they had no idea what Liu Changqiu was thinking outside.

Huai Le nodded and split up with her. She used the pretext of patrolling to go to the place where Qi Dingshan was stocking up troops, while Ning Chaoyang stayed in Shangjing to strengthen the city defense and palace defense.

The atmosphere in Shangjing became tense, and more soldiers patrolled the streets.

Ning Chaoyang raised his head while busy and glanced east.

Hua Nian couldn't help but sigh: "Master Ning actually understands what lovesickness is."

Looking back, Ning Chaoyang said expressionlessly: "I just have a sore neck, I just need to move."

When she returned home, she saw many men and women praying for blessings on the street. They all clasped their hands devoutly and made a wish before releasing the sky lanterns.

Seeing the bright lights, she couldn't help but shout to stop.

The coachman took advantage of the situation and said: "There is a war in the imperial court, and many people's partners have gone to the battlefield. Those who are left behind will put up lanterns to pray, hoping that their partners can return safely."

"There are people selling sky lanterns there. Can you please help me buy one for you?"

Ning Chaoyang said quietly: "I never believe in these crooked ways."

Li Jingqian will definitely come back safely. Who can hurt someone as powerful as him?

·

Blood splashed, Li Jingqian wiped the side of his face, and his dark hair, which was tied up high, rose to the brightest part of the sun with his movements.

He raised his sword and looked at the person opposite, laughing loudly and said: "A gentleman will not bully the weak, let's replace him with your general who is in charge!"

As soon as they arrived at the border of Bianzhou, they were surrounded by a large number of soldiers without flags. Hu Shan and others were very angry. Before they all arrived, it was clear that they were picking on the weak.

But the general rushed out without saying a word, and even chopped off the head of the opponent's troublemaker with one sword.

Don't be afraid of killing the wrong person!

Situ Shuo felt sad and was about to persuade him that force could not solve all problems, but he saw that the group of rebel soldiers who had been shouting to destroy them suddenly fled and dispersed, no longer blocking the road.

"..." cannot solve all problems, but it may just solve this one.

The blood that had just warmed up slowly cooled down. Li Jingqian looked at the red blood in his hand and frowned.

He couldn't seem to control himself.

"It's best if we don't fight on this trip." He whispered, "Strategy advisor, if I lose control again, I'll ask you to bring someone to tie me up."

After looking at the military advisor's small body, he added: "Bring a few more people."

Situ Shuo didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "What's new about killing people on the battlefield? Is it possible that the soldiers can each hold a wooden fish and beat the opponent until he raises his hands and surrenders? I just hope that the Marquis can calm down and be polite before fighting."

"I'm polite." Li Jingqian frowned, "I just asked him his name, but he ignored me."

"What I mean by etiquette is..." Situ Shuo gestured with his hands, but felt that he couldn't speak clearly, so he simply slapped his thigh, "Just think that the other party is Lord Ning. Think about it if Lord Ning is riding on the opposite horse. , what would you do?"

Li Jingqian nodded thoughtfully.

The group successfully entered Bianzhou, and after joining the 30,000 troops from Xuzhou for support, they went to pay homage to the King of Huai.

Li Fufeng hadn't heard the news from Shangjing yet, so he didn't know that he had been betrayed. He just wanted to make things difficult for Li Jingqian, so he was ambushed.

If the ambush fails, then I will naturally have to greet him.

Li Fufeng made full preparations, even placing a shield in front of the formation to prevent hidden arrows.

As soon as the army on the opposite side showed up and before he shouted anything, Li Jingqian got off his horse and strode towards him without even bringing any weapons.

=== Chapter === 183 An unexpected way to capture the king

Both sides stood tall and dense, covered in gray in the cold wind. Only the iron hoops on the shields and the blades of the held-up swords glowed with cold light.

Li Fufeng watched Li Jingqian approaching from a distance and didn't know how to react.

Ordered to fight, only one person from the other side came over. But don't fight. Li Jingqian walked quickly and hurriedly, and in the blink of an eye he passed the shield soldiers and arrived in front of his horse.

"His Royal Highness Prince Huai." He raised his head and looked at him, "Can you lend me a step to speak?"

For a moment, Li Fufeng felt that he was dreaming. How could someone come out of the army alone to talk to him?

He was stiff for a long time, until the man next to him said softly: "I don't have any weapons on you, so there is no need to panic, Your Highness."

Even after saying this, Li Fufeng got off his horse and walked with him to the open space away from the two armies in confusion.

Then a dagger was pressed against his throat.

Li Fufeng:?

He was a little stunned: "Didn't you say you didn't bring any weapons?"

Li Jingqian smiled, grabbed his neck and pulled him towards him: "Do you believe what I say, Your Highness?"

Hu Shan and others at the back took advantage of the remaining generals not reacting, holding a volume of imperial edict in hand and stepped forward to read it out. The general idea was that Ding Beihou would come under the imperial command to assist King Huai in his eastward expedition to quell the chaos. The two sides would set off immediately after they met.

Ma Yue was staring at His Highness, but from his perspective, Li Jingqian just put his hand on Prince Huai's shoulder, and Prince Huai followed him to the opposite side. With this imperial edict, no one would think of holding it hostage.

He only said: "General Hu, it's not that we don't want to set off, it's that the battalions below are in a mess and we can't leave. Since you are here to help, why not straighten out the military style?"

Hu Shance immediately stepped forward and asked, "Who is making trouble?"

"Who else is there, just the garrison nearby, and He Zhiqiu, who was sent by the imperial court earlier." Ma Yuezhi frowned, "We agreed to hand over military talisman and set off after the rendezvous, but those people kept taking Qiao, saying one moment they didn't have enough cotton-padded clothes, and the next they said they didn't have all the military pay. , the left and right just refused to leave."

His Highness came here with the intention of meritorious service, and he was unwilling to delay in Bianzhou. It was because these people had evil intentions that His Highness ordered the nearby troops to gather in Bianzhou.

"That's too much!" Hu Shan said indignantly, "Lead the way, I'll go find them to settle the score!"

Ma Yue nodded and looked hesitantly in the direction of His Highness.

Situ Shuo came up and said with a smile: "The Marquis and His Highness have important matters to discuss. Just ask the two attendants to follow us. We have to go and do some important things first."

"But Your Highness, he..."

"Lieutenant General Ma, there is no need to delay any more." Hu Shan said seriously, "You have been stationed in Bianzhou for a long time. There have been criticisms in the court. If you can't set off today, then even our Lord Marquis may not be able to save you. Your Highness."

"Are you doubting us now?" Situ Shuo said aggrievedly, "Then it would be better to let your highnesses resist the decree. In this case, we don't have to camp together and we can each go our own way."

Ma Yue frowned and looked in the direction of King Huai, feeling something was wrong.

But now that His Highness has passed, he can't rush in. He can only say: "His Highness doesn't like others to accompany you, so I still have to follow him. How about He Zhiqiu, Vice General Zhang will take you there?"

"That's fine." Hu Shan and Situ Shuo generously moved out of the way.

Seeing how frank they were, Ma Yue felt a little guilty for a moment, feeling that he was judging a gentleman with a villain's heart.

But it really happened after he entered the opponent's crowd for a moment.

"Thief Zhuziᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ—" A loud curse came from afar.

The general here looked back curiously. Situ Shuo and Hu Shan rode side by side, smiling and waving their hands: "Lead the way first."

The imperial edict has been accepted, but both sides are going to fight together. Who dares to harm the prince and the commander-in-chief at this time? It's impossible even to think about.

Vice General Zhang shook his head and led them to find He Zhiqiu.

Among the crowd of Zhenyuan Army.

Li Fufeng didn't come back to his senses until he saw Ma Yue being pinned to the ground by them.

Don't blame him for being stupid, it's because Li Jingqian's methods are too wild. How could such a person go over and capture the leader of the opponent? He is not guilty of any crime, and anyone would think that Li Jingqian was joking.

But the dagger in his throat told him that Li Jingqian was not joking.

He was really holding him hostage, and in the name of the imperial edict, he legitimately merged the army and began to prepare to set off.

He Zhiqiu and others, who had previously refused to send troops, suddenly felt no shortage of food or clothing as soon as they met Hu Shan. The two sides shook hands and moved forward as if they were family members. The right to speak in the military naturally fell into the hands of Hu Shan and others.

Li Fufeng figured out the joints.

He raised his eyes and looked at Li Jingqian: "How dare you pretend to preach the imperial edict?"

Li Jingqian looked innocent: "What is your highness talking about? Why can't I understand?"

Li Fufeng tried to struggle, but was immediately restrained by him. Then the people next to him came up and tied him up. After tying him, they wrapped him in a cloak and covered the rope tightly.

"you-"

Just as he was about to scold him, his mouth was also blocked.

Li Jingqian looked at him kindly and said: "Your Highness has attracted too many people. Even our Zhenyuan Army has His Highness's spies. I am really no match for Your Highness, so I can only surrender and be coerced by His Highness to go east together."

Li Fufeng shook his head repeatedly.

No, he didn't mean that.

"Have you finished writing?" Li Jingqian turned around and asked the messenger.

"It's written." The messenger handed it over, "I'll show it to the two adults accompanying me."

The situation at the front was changing rapidly, but the rear of the march was peaceful.

From what Cheng Youxue could see, the Zhenyuan Army had strict military discipline, was united inside and outside, marched quickly, and obeyed the emperor's orders very much. She recorded it truthfully and sent the first letter back to Kyoto.

But immediately afterwards, Dingbeihou was held hostage due to the disparity in military strength. He was originally going to take King Huai back to restore his life, but instead he went all the way east and began to march to quell the chaos.

Cheng Youxue quickly sent a letter back to the court asking for help.

As soon as the saint received the news, he first asked: "Is it serious?"

Eunuch Liu sighed: "After all, the Zhenyuan Army is made of flesh and blood. How can a mere 30,000 people compare with a force of 100,000?"

This is the principle, but the sage always feels that something is wrong.

If King Huai wanted to rebel, why would he go east? But if there was no objection, how could Dingbei Hou be allowed to go east with him?

Thinking about it, he had a headache. He held his forehead and coughed heavily. Coughing and coughing, some blood was seen on the veil.

Ning Chaoyang stood quietly beside him. He caught a glimpse of the familiar red color from the corner of his eye and frowned involuntarily.

After leaving the imperial study room, she continued back to Tianlao to review the fate.

Feng Yun's bones were stronger than anyone else's. He refused to admit that he had anything to do with Li Fufeng. Even Ning Chaoyang couldn't do anything about him.

When it gets late, meals begin to be served in the prison.

Chaoyang raised his eyes inadvertently and saw Ning Suyuan squatting in the open space outside the corner to eat.

=== Chapter === 184 For your own good

Ning Suyuan hadn't come to see her for a long time. She thought it was because of his conscience, but she didn't expect that he was working as a jailer here instead.

The jailer's monthly salary is very low, almost the same as when she was a clerk.

How could he accept this anger?

Ning Su Yuanyuan also refused.

After all, he is a scholar and has character, even if he starves to death—

I really almost starved to death.

No one in the whole family can make a living outside Zuyin. He has no way to engage in business or seek official positions. If Lu An hadn't given him this job, he would have gone like his other useless siblings. Farming in the countryside.

Compared to farming, being a jailer is pretty good, but the monthly salary is so low that it's not even enough to rent a house, and you have to be exploited by the prison boss.

Ning Suyuan started cursing, but now he has gradually begun to accept his fate.

He stuffed a big mouthful of rice and was chewing when he saw a pair of embroidered shoes stopped in front of him.

Seeing the very familiar pattern on the corner of his robe, he pretended not to notice it, turned his back and continued to plan rice.

How could you not have heard of Ning Chaoyang's name while trying to make a living in the prison of Fenling Pavilion? At first, he thought about going to her to make trouble again, at least to get some more money.

But that day, a jailer said: "If I have a daughter, I will never let her become like Lord Ning."

The jailers next to him all laughed: "Master Ning is the acting chief assistant. If you want your daughter to become like that, you will have to smoke from the ancestral grave."

The jailer shook his head: "It's great to be the acting chief minister, but Mr. Ning never smiles, acts ruthlessly and unkindly, and it seems that he has never been loved by his parents. My daughter, I don't ask her If she is admitted to the Guangzong Yaozu of Fenling Pavilion, I want her to grow up safely, then she can be considered a father."

Ning Suyuan was squatting next to him at the time. When he heard this, his first reaction was to sneer, feeling that this jailer would only be a jailer for the rest of his life and had no future.

But thinking about it more carefully, he couldn't help but refute.

How could he not love her? Every parent loves their children differently. If the child is young, if he doesn't give her some setbacks, how can she withstand setbacks outside in the future?

He was not wrong, it was Ning Chaoyang who was too vengeful.

Having said that, his steps to go to Ning Chaoyang to ask for money slowed down.

He soon got his first monthly payment as a jailer, which was five silver coins. Three coins were given to the prison boss, and two coins were used to rent a small shabby house nearby.

As a result, he had no money to buy winter clothes.

Ning Suyuan was so cold that he was locked in the room and cursed, scolding heaven and earth for Da Sheng's low salary.

After scolding him until he was exhausted, he remembered that Ning Chaoyang's original salary was only this small.

He had only been a month old, but Ning Chaoyang had been working as a clerk in the prison for more than a year. He didn't have enough to buy clothes in the winter and enjoy the cool in the summer. Someone also mentioned to him at that time, did he need some support?

What did he say at that time?

"The life outside is hard. If she doesn't taste it for herself, how can she know that I am doing it for her own good?"

Reaching out and wiping his face, Ning Suyuan swallowed his food, not wanting to look up at her again.

Fortunately, Ning Chaoyang didn't seem to want to see his joke. The embroidered shoes stopped in front of him for a while and then continued to move forward. Then the compliments of other jailers came from the front: "Master Ning, please go this way."

"Master Ning, please slow down, the ice on the ground here hasn't melted yet."

Ning Suyuan frowned and did not look back. It was not until he was far away that he slumped his shoulders and sighed.

As soon as Ning Chaoyang went out, he asked the officer beside him: "Who put that jailer in the prison?"

Sui Guan answered vaguely: "I don't know very well, either."

"Transfer to Qingyuntai." Ning Chaoyang said softly, "It looks like an eyesore."

"yes."

After staring at the wintersweet on the roadside for a while, she added: "It's very chaotic outside, and we need to be more vigilant when we go to Beijing. Come with me to the city defense camp."

"yes."

After joining the Marquis of Dingbei, King Huai suddenly became brave and conquered two counties one after another. Ruhong's momentum even scared the entire Weizhou area into obedience.

Li Jingqian held the rope and read the battle report in the tent. Several lieutenants nearby had begun to receive the first letters from their hometown.

Hu Shan sighed: "My brother's handwriting is still so ugly."

Lu An curled his lips: "Words don't matter, this kind of care is the most rare thing."

Situ Shuo said cheerfully: "I didn't expect it to happen to me too."

Lu An wondered: "Didn't the military advisor say that there are no relatives in the third server?"

"It's because I have no relatives." Situ Shuo shook the letter in his hand proudly, "But I still have a sweetheart."

Li Jingqian paused while flipping through the battle report.

As he passed by with the corner of his eye, Situ Shuo said with a red face: "This man is so lovable that I can't help it. I went to Feng Ling Pavilion to teach and I got such a good marriage. I no longer have to envy you for having a family letter."

Lu An curled his lips: "What's there to envy about family letters?"

"You are surrounded by blessings and don't know how to be blessed." Situ Shuo sighed and shook his head, "What should people without family letters think in their hearts after hearing this?"

As soon as he finished speaking, the tent suddenly became quiet.

Situ Shuo was stunned and turned his head stiffly. He saw his general looking at him and said with a smile: "I didn't think much about it, I don't need this thing."

Everyone: "..."

It's broken, and the mulberry tree and the locust tree are scolded to the iron tree.

Situ Shuo wanted to make amends, but Li Jingqian didn't even look at him. He got up and led a cavalry team to patrol nearby towns.

Lu An poked Situ Shuo's spine and said, "It's a shame that you are still a military advisor, but you can't speak like this."

"It's not my fault. In previous years, the general didn't care about this stuff. I was trying to squeeze Jiang Da." Situ Shuo spread his hands and said hesitantly, "This year, he shouldn't care about it that much either."

The general in the military camp has never had any emotions or desires. It is precisely because of this that he is invincible.

Everyone murmured a few words, but didn't take it seriously. They had a good sleep first, and then continued to break camp and move to the next county tomorrow.

These people from the Liang Kingdom were extremely cunning and knew that the Zhenyuan Army was powerful, so they refused to confront them head-on.

Li Jingqian was not in a hurry. He led His Royal Highness Huai Wang who was tied into a wooden stake and ran around. He first used the victory of some small battles to twist the scattered soldiers into a rope, and then compiled them one by one and handed them over to the trustworthy Zhenyuan Army. The captains of the army disciplined them.

Because his actions were contrary to the holy orders, Situ Shuo was worried that the court would stop the food and salary supply, but the general reassured them.

Everyone was doubtful until they arrived in Weizhou and got a large amount of food and salary from Weizhou Sima. They were surprised and sighed that the saint was really magnanimous.

The saint is naturally not that magnanimous. He is just seriously ill and lies in a daze every day, only waking up for a few moments.

His Highness Huai Le was supervising the country. When he received a post from Weizhou asking about food and wages, he stamped it with a jade seal with a wave of his hand.

=== Chapter === 185 The war continues for three months

With sufficient food and grass and no other interference, the Zhenyuan Army's counterattack against Liang's invasion could be said to be as smooth as flowing water.

Hu Shan followed Li Jingqian and charged into the battle, killing blood all over his face and body. He was as excited as usual. After capturing a stronghold of the Liang people, he wanted to collect food first.

Li Jingqian suddenly raised his hand to stop him.

"General?" Hu Shan was surprised.

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes and said: "These are all things looted from the local people. Let them return them. We don't lack these this time."

Hu Shan was so shocked that his eyes widened.

Not shocked by the general's mercy, but shocked... that the general actually opened his mouth on matters other than marching to fight and mapping and surveying the land?

Didn't he never care about this in the past?

For Li Jingqian, fighting was all about achieving success and fame for his own pleasure. When had he ever cared about the people along the way?

Li Jingqian also felt that what he said was a bit hypocritical. It was the job of the Bodhisattva to save all sentient beings, and he was just a butcher with blood debts on his hands.

but.

He felt good when he saw that the people were grateful to the soldiers who sent them food, and even steamed buns for the soldiers to eat.

Doctor Jiang's kindness is something he pretends to be.

But since Ning Chaoyang likes him so much, kindness shouldn't be a bad thing.

After distributing the food, Li Jingqian received a secret letter from Beijing.

He read them one by one with an expressionless face, without any wavering in his eyes.

Until you reach the last piece of paper.

"Yichuan, seeing words is like meeting each other."

Li Jingqian's deep eyes were like the night sky streaked by fireworks, exploding thousands of stars and trees in an instant.

Lu An and others were drawing a map in a small tent when they suddenly saw their general lifting the curtain and coming in.

Situ Shuo was a little confused: "Who took over the main camp account? General, there is no brazier here."

Li Jingqian waved his hand nonchalantly, staring closely at the letter in his hand.

Hu Shan and others thought he was reading a secret letter, so they wisely looked away and tried to avoid it.

As a result, they turned to the left, and the Marquis held the letter and walked slowly to the left. They turned to the right, and the Marquis shook the letter and walked to the right.

Seeing something was wrong, Situ Shuo looked at the letter and suddenly said, "Could this be the Marquis's home letter?"

"Ah? Who wrote a family letter to Mr. Hou?" Jiang Da was confused.

"Who else could it be?" Lu An jumped up, approached Li Jingqian and said, "Master Ning, right?"

Li Jingqian nodded reservedly, sat down on the chair with a puff of sleeves, and said lightly: "It's not a letter from home, it's just a love letter, it's no big deal."

love letter?

Hu Shan's jaw dropped to the ground, and Situ Shuo's waist also flashed.

Li Jingqian looked at their unfamiliar faces with disgust, held the letter in hand and returned to the main camp tent.

The news he sent to the capital was that he was forced to march eastward under the control of King Huai, and he did not reveal anything else to her. However, she sent a letter to Jiang Yichuan, asking him when he would return to the capital like a family member.

He must have guessed what he is doing now.

In fact, most of this letter was nonsense. It wouldn't matter if she didn't send it, but she did.

He stared at the jumping strokes on the paper, and it seemed as if he could see her sitting by the window with a wolf-hair pen in her hand, her eyes curled up and she said, "You must have what everyone else has."

The corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up. Li Jingqian coughed slightly and sat down at the table to write a reply to her.

He never talked much and could write a letter in just a few words. But after he finished writing, looking left and right, Li Jingqian suddenly thought of Qi Ruobai.

That man also loved to write letters to her, and he wrote quite a lot.

Although the deceased was a big one, he couldn't help but squint his eyes when he thought that Ning Chaoyang had written a reply to him.

Tear it up, rewrite it.

He has a lot to write about.

For example, he did something good today. Although it wasn't a big deal, it still took up two hundred words.

For example, if the scenery you pass by is very nice, write another hundred words.

There is also the meal just eaten at noon, the sheep brought back from hunting...

I still miss it a little bit.

He wrote slowly, stroke by stroke, trying to pretend to be relaxed, but the tension and expectation in his eyes still poured out unstoppably.

The ink soaked into the letterhead, was folded and rolled up, and I ran all the way back to Beijing with a joyful heart.

Ning Chaoyang was leading people to raid Cang Tiejing's party member's home.

For a third-grade minister, the gold and silver pile in the cellar is higher than the mountain. She folded her hands and watched indifferently as those people were being escorted out crying. The female family member with a strong personality did not want to be implicated as a trick, so she hit her head on a stone pillar and died.

Howlings suddenly sounded all around, and the guards who took action were also a little panicked.

Ning Chaoyang watched, unmoved: "Two people will move the body away, and the rest will continue."

"You are a dog official, you are not afraid of retribution!" a family member scolded.

Indifferently straightening her sleeves, she squinted and said, "Retribution comes first, first, later. You'd better take a look at the retribution your family deserves first."

"It's just that I took some money from others. Is there anyone in this world who doesn't love money?" The family members were indignant. "I'm afraid the situation would be the same if your house was confiscated. How can you pretend to be incorruptible here!"

Ning Chaoyang turned a deaf ear.

After checking and sealing the family, and then checking the relevant accounts, it was already late at night.

She walked into the east courtyard of her house with air-conditioning, only to see light shining in the yard.

His heart skipped a beat, and Chaoyang subconsciously quickened his pace.

"Sir." Butler Xu came out of the room and said to her with a smile, "Weizhou has received a reply."

It turned out to be just a reply.

Pursing his lips and nodding, Ning Chaoyang took the envelope, sat on the soft couch and opened it.

The raccoon boy meowed and jumped into her arms, stretching his little head to watch with her.

"Chaoyang, seeing the word is like meeting."

This title was a bit novel. Ning Chaoyang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked down, and his expression softened little by little.

She knew that this man would not simply capture Prince Huai.

Dingbeihou in Shangjing is a stranded fish. Although he is beautiful, he lacks two points of spirit. He is more like him when he is unexpected and would rather die than surrender. Even if he knows that he is disobeying the holy will and even if he fails, he will be in danger of losing his life. But it must still be done.

Others might advise him to think twice before acting, but Ning Chaoyang felt that since he had done everything, he should take care of the aftermath for him.

With a smile in her eyes, she read the letter carefully several times, muttering that the words were written too hard, but she put it into the box and hid it in the deepest part of her bookshelf.

Taijian wrote a memorial to the sage, pointing out that Dingbeihou was suspected of collaborating with King Huai, and advised the sage to recall Dingbeihou to Beijing as soon as possible.

Huai Le handed the fold to Ning Chaoyang and asked her with a smile: "What do you think?"

Ning Chaoyang only glanced at it and said: "If the generals in the east had not fought bloody battles, this gentleman might not even have a chance to hold a pen."

Backstabbing a military general who is fighting is the most shameless thing in the world, bar none.

=== Chapter === 186 Clearing up the trend

This was correct, but when it came from Ning Chaoyang's mouth, Huai Le was still a little surprised.

When will people who always only look at pros and cons start talking about morality?

What was even more surprising was that as soon as she said this, several important ministers standing next to her did not criticize and oppose her as before. Instead, they all nodded: "Master Ning is right."

"The war in the east has not yet calmed down, but Taijian is eager to investigate and convict the Northern Marquis. It is really a shameful thing to do."

"Since His Highness has already supervised the country, he should first kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, so that they will not dare to cause wanton chaos again."

Huai Le listened and realized that the atmosphere in the court seemed to have changed.

Previously, everyone was still weighing their respective positions. As long as they were hostile, they would not agree even if they were right. As long as they were on their own side, they would help cover up even if they were wrong.

But now, they didn't even shy away from Ning Chaoyang, and even loudly agreed with her.

Huai Le was a little stunned, and then he wrote to ask Qingzhou to send the newly made weapons to support Dingbei Hou.

The atmosphere of party fighting in the imperial court was not developed in a day, and naturally it will not be eliminated in a day. Ning Chaoyang made a good start by putting Cang Tie Jingyi in the party, but how to continue this atmosphere is up to her. Think more.

However, it is getting better.

After the meeting ended, Huai Le sat in a high position and watched Chaoyang walk out of the lobby side by side with other adults, with a hint of relief in his eyes.

Ning Chaoyang is the hardest working person in the entire government.

It's not because she has a lot to do, but because she is basically doing all the work that offends people.

She was responsible for all the officials who were involved with Li Fufeng and could not turn back. She ransacked their homes and executed them. These people were not convicted in the court. Her disciples, relatives and friends simply hated her to their core.

There are three piles of memorials on Huai Le's table every day, two piles are for important matters in the court, and one pile is for the impeachment of Mr. Ning.

Although she ignored most of them, there were always people who would try their best to find fault with Ning Chaoyang and then impeach them.

No one is perfect in this world. Even if you are as powerful as Lord Ning, you will still make mistakes, such as—

There is a law in Dasheng that court officials cannot send letters privately to states and counties where there is war. Violators will be punished by twenty canes.

When Huai Le got the Yi Zhan's records, he wanted to cover for Chaoyang. He even sent someone to "ask" Yi Zhan if he had remembered it wrong.

But Ning Chaoyang handed her his hand and said, "I did send a private message to Weizhou. I accept my punishment."

Huai Le wanted to say that she was confused, but she spoke first: "The imperial court is in turmoil, people are in panic, and the newly appointed officials are waiting for His Highness to set an example. The punishment I received at this time is worse than the ten punishments that followed." It works better."

After saying that, he went to collect his punishment without looking back.

There were so many people waiting to see her joke, and she couldn't get away with the cane on her face. Logically speaking, she could just hide it and beat her secretly.

But Ning Chaoyang doesn't.

Not only did she not go to the torture chamber, but she dragged her kneeling mat and two small officials with sticks, strode through Yongchang Gate, walked across the Three-hole Bridge, and finally stopped at the entrance of Taiji Hall where most courtiers came and went.

The officials around looked at her posture and thought she was going to cause trouble for someone, so they all shrank back.

As a result, Ning Chaoyang knelt down as soon as he put down the mat, and calmly said to Huang Houcheng next to him: "Thank you, sir." "

Huang Houcheng unfolded the document with a complicated expression and read her charges aloud.

Ye Jianqing and others frowned when they heard this, but the officials who had old grudges with Ning Chaoyang gloated: "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven, and God will not deceive me."

"Master Ning, is this the same day?"

"The first-level acting chief assistant, who are you showing this drama to?"

As soon as the board fell, Ning Chaoyang's back trembled, and his face instantly turned pale.

The buzz around him became quieter.

Another slap came down, the force only increased, causing her body to tilt forward slightly. Chaoyang's face was ugly, but his brows were not furrowed. He leaned on the ground and knelt straight again.

Hearing the sound of the board dancing in the air, the officials watching were completely silent.

Some people wanted to tease her, but as soon as they opened their mouths, they met Ning Chaoyang's eyes.

"Master He." She was being tortured, her skin and flesh were trembling, but her voice was still calm, "Take me as a lesson, no more letters to Weizhou can be sent."

He Xu, who was named, panicked and said subconsciously: "Don't talk nonsense, I won't send any letters to Weizhou."

"Shiliting Inn, two taels of silver, and a jug of good wine." Ning Chaoyang said every word, "You can take care of yourself, sir."

He Xu's expression changed, and he hurriedly waved to his colleagues on the left and right: "I didn't, I really didn't, I just went to inquire about it, and I knew I couldn't send it, so I didn't send it. It was also a private message..."

Snapped-

The blow was so hard that everyone gasped when they heard it.

Ning Chaoyang leaned on the ground and broke out in cold sweat. He didn't recover for a long time.

"That's about it." Fang Shukang couldn't help but said, "Are you beating people to death?"

Huang Houcheng was also in a dilemma: "This is what Master Ning requested."

"You will do what she asks?" Ye Jianqing frowned, "She can risk her life if she becomes ruthless, and you will let her risk it too?"

"This, I..."

"Lord Huang, there is no need to panic." Ning Chaoyang knelt straight again, "Today's punishment must be completed no matter what, so that all your lords can see clearly that even if you are a first-rank official, even if you have great power, once you violate the laws of Dasheng, you will be punished. What will be the outcome?"

"Ning is not talented, but I would like to use these three liang of muscles and bones to light the way for a prosperous dynasty."

As soon as these words came out, the courtiers present were shocked.

Several officials who had been gloating before fell silent, some left quietly, and some even turned their heads and started to reason with Huang Houcheng with Ye Jianqing.

The board continued to fall, each one heavier than the next. Ning Chaoyang gritted his teeth and almost stood up while holding on to Qin Changshu's hand.

"Two more people will help me quickly." Qin Changshu shouted.

"It doesn't matter." She said in a low voice, "I can still stand it."

Fang Shukang was convinced: "Why are you trying to be so strong? Hurry up and have someone carry you back to your house to rest."

"The people in my Shangshu Province have character." Ning Chaoyang slowly stood up straight, rearranged his crown and official uniform, his eyes filled with determination, "You can be punished, but you must not be carried out of the palace. "

There is such a saying, which is especially popular among Qingliu. But that was a normal punishment, and hers was a twenty-spine cane.

Fang Shukang felt that this Lady Ning was really stubborn, but her back was also so straight, like a flagpole held high on the battlefield, people couldn't help but look up.

Wherever she went, officials, both civil and military, avoided her, and some of the young men who had ridiculed her before even clasped their fists and saluted her. When I heard her question, for the first time I didn't shy away and answered everything openly.

Ye Jianqing looked at her back and shook his head gently: "If you are cruel, you are afraid of being cruel, and if you are cruel, you are afraid of risking your life."

She deserves to rise to the top even if she doesn't even care about her life.

=== Chapter === 187 Paving the Way

Ning Chaoyang's move caused great repercussions in the court.

Although she was the one who made the mistake first, many people made such small mistakes in court, but she was the only one who dared to accept the punishment.

Everyone was talking a lot, some said that she had fallen out of favor, and some said that His Highness Huai Le was taking the opportunity to beat her up.

But Her Highness Huai Le then rewarded Ning Chaoyang with a lot of things, and highlighted Song Rui whom she recommended, so these rumors were self-defeating.

After Hua Nian passed, he looked at her with a complicated expression and said, "In order to send a letter, you would rather be beaten?"

Dasheng Law is a person who is familiar with it. How could she accidentally make a mistake? It must be the result of careful consideration.

Ning Chaoyang lay on the soft couch, breathing in the cold air and laughing: "I just think life is dull and boring, and it's good to make mistakes occasionally."

"Don't come here." Hua Nian waved his hand, "Tell the truth, you just hurt Xiangsi."

"No." Ning Chaoyang said, "You also know what kind of person I am. I do more on a whim and less on a long-term basis."

Besides, the beating she received was not in vain. The adults who were still undecided before suddenly became more honest now.

"This is called sacrificing the small for the big." She said righteously.

Hua Nian was too lazy to say anything more and left after visiting her.

Ning Chaoyang was lying on the couch, and suddenly she remembered that a long time ago, someone was stripping her clothes and applying medicine while being jealous.

At that time, he must not have known that all his emotions were written on his face. He was panicking but pretending to be calm, awkward and pretending not to care. His trembling eyelashes and pursed mouth were thin and pretty.

Hateful to say, she didn't even want to drive Shen Yanming out just to watch him for a while longer.

With a low laugh, Chaoyang Suoyi took the document and began to read the relevant cases of General Xiao.

His Highness Huai Le said that regardless of the cause, what General Xiao did later was indeed unacceptable to the royal family. His death was not unjust, and there was no need to reverse the case.

Ning Chaoyang believed it, but His Highness himself found out several people who had alienated the Zhenyuan Army and the royal family back then, and sentenced them to death one by one.

Looking at His Highness Huai Le who was expressionless on the execution ground from beginning to end, Chaoyang felt that regardless of whether she let go or not, now was the best time to arrange a proper escape route for generals like Xiao Beiwang.

So she re-drafted the punishment system, reward regulations and armor removal arrangements for generals.

The eloquent words can fill up a whole volume once written.

After writing it, I submitted it to the Minister of Secretariat. Several veterans from the Ministry of War looked at it and shook their heads: "That's not appropriate. The reward is too generous. It is far better than that of civil servants. Isn't it a estrangement between the civil and military affairs of the DPRK and China?"

"Those generals may not hand over their military power so easily. Mr. Ning would take it for granted."

After pouring several basins of cold water on it, Ning Chaoyang even doubted whether he really wrote it wrong.

But when the file was delivered to His Highness Huai Le, His Highness looked at it for a long time, and his eyes slowly turned red.

"If this thing had existed earlier," she said, "the ending between him and me might have been different."

Ask Xiao Beiwang to hand over military power when he returns to the capital, and then grant him a title and a heavy reward. The two of them will have the opportunity to talk face to face, what is going on with Princess Mobei, and their plans for each other. Finally, decision.

With his fingertips trembling, Huai Le squeezed the scroll tightly.

In fact, she had guessed that there might be a misunderstanding between herself and Xiao Beiwang as early as when Hu Shan overturned the case, but there was no evidence.

She specially went to worship him, looked at the cold name on the tombstone, and asked him why again and again.

It would be nice if he wasn't a general, it would be nice if she wasn't a princess.

It's not like there are some things that I couldn't tell in person until my death.

The room was a little quiet, and Ning Chaoyang looked at her uneasily.

Fortunately, Her Highness Huaile was not a person who needed comfort, and she was only vulnerable for a moment before returning to normal.

Ning Chaoyang quickly talked about business: "It is useful, but it may be difficult to implement."

"Yes, the highest civil servant can be named a marquis, but a military general can be granted the title of duke. There are currently many civil servants in the court, so naturally they will not agree." Huaile patted the back of her hand, "You should recover from your injuries first, and then think about it after you recover. ."

Ning Chaoyang nodded, but behind his back he was revising hurriedly day and night.

Li Jingqian was a very powerful general. In just one month, he had already reached the border of Hebei Province from Weizhou. Not only had all the Liang people in the territory been expelled, but he also captured a lot of Liang people wandering around the border.

Of course, no one can escape unscathed from the battlefield.

Li Jingqian was sitting in the tent, with one hand held up by Lu An and carefully bandaged with medicine, while the other hand was rummaging in the drawer next to him.

"Don't move." Lu An was very anxious, "It's such a big hole."

Looking at him displeased, Li Jingqian said, "It's been less than a year since you returned to Beijing, and you've developed a coquettish temperament?"

The injured one says the uninjured one is squeamish?

Lu An puffed up his cheeks and saw that he was still flipping through the letter, so he couldn't help but said: "Stop looking for it. There has been no letter since I left Weizhou and went to Beijing."

"None of you?"

"No more." Lu An looked away guiltily.

Li Jingqian pursed his lips, took back his hand and gently placed it on his leg, and continued to let him bandage it.

"General." Situ Shuo came in and said, "Further outside is the territory of the two countries. We can't rush in without the imperial decree."

Li Jingqian asked: "What will happen if we advance rashly?"

Situ Shuo replied: "The coach will be punished after he returns to Beijing."

Very heavy punishment.

The two looked at each other, and then turned their attention to Li Fufeng, who was dying in the corner.

Li Fufeng glared at them fiercely.

What a powerful figure he is, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and the current King of Huai! These people were so audacious that they dared to tie him up all the way. His legs were tied up so much that he couldn't feel anything!

Ma Yue had previously comforted him, saying that those close lieutenants would definitely settle the score with Li Jingqian when they saw that he did not return safely.

What's the result? We've already reached the border of Liang Kingdom, and we haven't seen them causing any trouble?

There was even one time when he saw those people charging forward and running at the front, shouting loudly for military merit.

Li Fufeng was a little panicked.

He is a prince with no foundation. The advantage is that it is easy to recruit people, but the disadvantage is that the people he recruits have their own plans. It turns out that he is in a good situation and can take the opportunity to make them support him as king and then reward him. But once they discover that he is declining, these people will start to plot their own plans.

The stupid generals are like this, let alone the dozens of shrewd and calculating civil servants in Shangjing.

If he was really abandoned by them all, he would never have a chance again.

Feeling slightly panicked, Li Fufeng struggled to spit out the cloth stuffed in his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice: "Li Jingqian, let's make a deal, I..."

Before he finished speaking, the piece of cloth that fell on the ground and was stained with dust was picked up and stuffed into his mouth again.

"Deal?" Li Jingqian sneered, "How can a deal with me be so easy?"

=== Chapter === 188.

"Uh huh huh!" Li Fufeng whimpered.

Listen to the tone, it's a person's name.

Li Jingqian knew what he wanted to say, so he closed his eyelids and said, "Your Highness, you think too highly of yourself."

Ning Chaoyang was his from beginning to end and his alone. When did it become someone else's turn to bargain.

Even though she and Li Fufeng were about to get engaged in name, it was just about to happen.

Soon can mean one month from now or one hundred years from now.

Lifting him up with one hand, Li Jingqian said to Situ Shuo: "Go and get ready."

Since someone is responsible for the crime, why not go to Liang Country?

Situ Shuo's eyes lit up, and Hu Shan and Jiang Da behind him raised their arms and started cheering.

Eastern Expedition! Eastern Expedition!

Cleaning the dirt in your own house is not called levy, but going out to clean up the bad neighbors is called levy.

This is General Xiao's last wish, and it has also been their worry for so many years. If Dongliang does not hand over the letter of surrender, there will never be peace on the Dasheng border.

The terrain in Liang Kingdom was dangerous, and no one dared to cross the line without authorization, but Li Jingqian dared. Not only did he dare, he also studied Yibie City for five years.

Yibie City is located to the north of the Liang Kingdom border. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is called a natural danger. As long as that city can be captured, there will be no place that the Zhenyuan Army cannot go in the rest of the Liang Kingdom.

Hu Shan was so excited that he burst into tears. He held up Li Fufeng and shouted. Jiang Da was infected by him and started to scream along with him.

Li Fufeng was thrown up and down again by this group of people. He was so frightened that he whimpered louder than them.

The news spread, and the military camp was in a state of excitement.

When the generals who had been incited by Li Fufeng to rebel and cause trouble in the Zhenyuan Army saw this, they went to the main camp tent and knelt in silence.

The general previously demoted them to centurions, but they were still unconvinced and united with other generals to cause trouble, but they were all suppressed. There has been no news from King Huai, and Li Jingqian has not dealt harsh blows to them, so they have always been lucky.

Finally, when they entered the tent and saw His Highness Prince Huai being tied up, several people suddenly understood why they were suddenly demoted.

Li Jinggan said nothing and just let them look at Li Fufeng, who was whining for help.

Several people looked at each other, and then kowtowed to Li Jingqian to apologize, explaining Li Fufeng's interactions with them one by one.

Li Fufeng's last glimmer of hope also disappeared.

He looked at the high-spirited Li Jingqian in silence, no longer struggling or shouting.

Li Jingqian took down the spear he had placed on the shelf, opened the curtain and stepped into the light.

·

Huai Le opened the door early in the morning and saw Ning Chaoyang.

She has been coming to the East Palace frequently recently, and even on days when she should take a break, she always comes over.

At first Huaile thought she couldn't help but found out that this person was eager to hear the battle report.

The Marquis of Dingbei has gone on an eastern expedition, and the number of battle reports coming back from the border is increasing day by day. Yesterday, there was one letter saying that the Marquis of Dingbei was injured, and today there was another one saying that they were unable to defeat the city after three attacks, and their morale was a bit low.

Ning Chaoyang frowned and read the battle report. Huai Le thought she would say something, but she turned around and said: "Lei Kaiji, Mr. Lei has made great contributions in compiling the classics. I would like to ask for a reward from His Majesty on his behalf."

Huai Le chuckled: "You won't let me support the border first?"

"Martial arts is not my specialty. If the Marquis needs it, he will ask for it." She said calmly, "If there is no need, all the extra plans will just cause chaos for him."

I think very clearly.

Huai Le comforted her: "Victory and defeat are common matters in military affairs. As long as people can come back smoothly, you don't have to worry too much."

In the beginning, Chaoyang was really not worried in Dasheng. No one here was his opponent.

But now, the Zhenyuan Army has gone to Liang Kingdom, and the news coming back is not very good.

Taking a deep breath, Ning Chaoyang calmed down, first reported on official matters as usual, and then took the initiative to ask Ying to collect taxes in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.

Food and grass matters have always been the key to victory or defeat in a war. She cannot let those in front be willing to fight but unable to climb the wall.

Isn't it just to offend people? People in Beijing who have not been offended by her are embarrassed to say that they are in the officialdom.

While busy, Ning Chaoyang saw someone setting off sky lanterns on the roadside again.

This time she didn't hesitate, she just strode down to buy one and filled the lanterns with her prayers carefully. After releasing them, she felt they were not enough, so she bought a few more lanterns.

Hua Nian was ordered to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang together. After finally packing his luggage, Ning Chaoyang was nowhere to be found.

She drove around in Shangjing, and it was not until dark that she was found in a place with a lot of people.

Ning Chaoyang wrote about the sky lanterns seriously. At her feet, there were already more than a hundred sky lanterns waiting to be released. Next to the sky lanterns, there are dozens of vendors holding lanterns waiting to collect money.

Hua Nian didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He rushed in and grabbed her and asked, "Can you, Mr. Ning, do such a stupid thing?"

Ning Chaoyang was held by her, but she still clasped her hands together very piously and made many wishes before letting the sky lantern fly.

She said: "It's not the first thing anyway. Come and help me."

Hua Nian held up the lantern for her angrily and muttered: "I don't know what you are saying, why don't you just say it?"

"Just tell me and you'll call me stupid." She reservedly picked up the wick and lit the candle under the lamp.

"How could I?" Hua Nian glared, "You and I are close friends."

Ning Chaoyang looked at her: "Then I'll tell you straight."

"Uh-huh."

"I want to go to the entrance of Tai Chi Hall and get slapped again."

Hua Nian: "..."

What a stupid person!

Ning Chaoyang squinted at her, obviously understanding her look.

Hua Nian wiped his face and said helplessly: "Okay, I have a relative who is a businessman in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He always travels between Zhejiang and Liang."

Ning Chaoyang raised his head seriously: "As a court official, how can you do such sneaky things?"

After saying that, he came closer to her and whispered: "I'm just going to send something. It's harmless, right?"

Hua Nian couldn't help but rolled his eyes.

·

Yibie City is surrounded by steep terrain, there is only one road into the city, and the city gate is high, so it is really difficult to capture. Even though he had made complete preparations, Hu Shan couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

If the stalemate continues, they may not have enough food and grass.

Situ Shuo had already begun to save the rations of the soldiers, but as soon as the rations were saved, morale dropped. No matter how hard they cheered, everyone was a little uninterested.

Li Jingqian asked Lu An: "Didn't the reinforcements from the border towns of Hebei Province be sent today?"

Lu An whispered: "That's what I said. The general also knows that these border states and counties are not reliable, so why not use farming to support war?"

Li Jingqian shook his head without thinking: "Soldiers in war must specialize in fighting to defeat the enemy. If they are divided into farming, they will be like farmers. They will be defeated in battle and are of little use."

"But right now we have no other choice." Lu An sighed.

Li Jingqian didn't speak anymore. He stood on the makeshift watchtower at night, quietly watching the smoke rising from the city.

=== Chapter === 189.

Dark clouds were pressing down on the city, and a strong wind was hunting them. The defenders of a different city looked down from between the high female walls, and all they could see was sparkling cold armor.

He was so horrified that he opened his mouth to shout.

Li Jingqian raised his eyes among thousands of people and stretched his bow.

The arrow, like a poisonous snake with black scales, suddenly came out from between the strings, splitting the sand and wind, and pierced the throat of the soldier.

"Okay!" the generals shouted, and their morale immediately soared.

The cavalry in front raised their hooves and charged into the formation, and the infantry followed up while shouting. They had ladders, door-breaking logs, spears, shields, feather arrows and crossbows. The Zhenyuan army was well-trained. In the blink of an eye, the first group of siege soldiers had climbed up. Female wall.

The deputy general of Yibie City was a little panicked: "This offensive is much more fierce than the previous few days. I'm afraid we won't be able to defend it today."

The general sitting on the defensive waved his hand: "Li Jingqian is not an impatient person. His desperate measures show that Dasheng's food and reinforcements cannot keep up. If we can defend today, we can completely win this battle."

"Give the order, everyone will defend with all their strength. If you kill three enemies, you will be exempted from slavery. If you kill ten enemies, you will get three slaves for your own use."

The Liang Kingdom is a slave-owner's world, and the slaves never dream of turning over. As soon as such a reward was delivered, the soldiers of Liang State rushed to kill like crazy. The forward battalion, which was initially suppressed by the momentum of the Zhenyuan Army, suddenly began to counterattack.

Li Jingqian fought one against ten, and the more he killed, the more brave he became. However, looking at the rear from a distance, many soldiers were cowering, and there was even an open space in the middle of the team.

Hu Shan was guarding the military camp in the rear.

Wounded soldiers continued to be brought down from the front, and the gruel in the pot had become cold. The entire camp was a little lifeless, but Situ Shuo was still sighing beside him.

"It's good to say that we can capture it, but if we can't capture it, we will have no choice but to return without success." He said, "This Eastern Expedition is meant to kill first and then report later. It's okay to say that we have made achievements, but if we can only do it in such a dejected manner, If we go back, Prince Huai may not be able to bear all the charges on his own."

At the beginning, the other deputy general couldn't help but said: "I also persuaded the general to wait for two more days."

"Wait?" Jiang Da said displeasedly, "If your strength is exhausted again and again, the situation will only get worse if you wait any longer. It's better to burn a big one while the fire is still going out."

"The situation was indeed good when the war started." Hu Shan sighed, "But the number of wounded continues to increase, and the supply of medicinal materials and food in the camp is insufficient. I am afraid that this war will not last long."

If the soldiers who return to camp for a break are not seriously injured, they will continue to return to the battlefield. The dead atmosphere in the rear will also affect the front line to some extent. If we can't quickly attack the city gate in the first two hours, it will be basically impossible in the future.

Seeing the solemn expressions on everyone's faces, he almost started to complain about the general. Jiang was so angry that he stared, but he was helpless about the current situation.

Just as he was feeling depressed, someone suddenly shouted outside. One after another, the soldiers shouted together inside and outside.

Hu Shan trembled with fright, thinking that the enemy troops were coming from behind. As a result, he opened the curtain and went out, and what he saw from a distance was a group of grain escort troops.

Food security army? !

The generals looked at each other in shock, and then rushed to the entrance of the camp.

"General Hu." The grain officer cupped his hands and said, "We have been ordered to deliver grain and wages."

Hu Shan looked at the grain carried by the dozens of donkeys behind him, and tightened his grip on his weapon warily: "Didn't Bianzhou say before that there was no grain?"

"Return to the general, we are not from Bianzhou." The grain guard showed him the seal. "We came from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Knowing that the food and wages on the front line were tight, we took a speed boat to send these here first, and we will return them later. If there are those who are traveling slowly, they will probably arrive tomorrow."

Jiangsu and Zhejiang? It's thousands of miles away from here, how can we send food?

Hu Shan cautiously checked the seal he handed over, but was stunned when he saw it. Then he stepped aside without saying a word and loudly ordered the cooking soldiers to come and pick up the food.

"Don't you check more?" The deputy general frowned at the fine rice noodles, "This is too strange."

Situ Shuo was also puzzled. Even if it was a normal handover procedure, he still had to check if there was anything wrong with the food.

Hu Shan was too lazy to explain and hurriedly entered the military camp to deliver the news.

The siege lasted for two hours, and Li Jingqian clearly felt that the generals around him were getting tired.

He knew that those who came to reinforce him would become more and more frustrated and their combat effectiveness would become lower and lower.

But he still squeezed the spear in his hand and covered the infantry on the ladder as planned.

Marquis Dingbei has been fighting for many years without a single defeat. Even if he cannot win today, he will still break a hole in the city gate in front of him!

I don't know if it was his hallucination, but the soldiers who came for reinforcements from behind were not discouraged, but their morale became very high.

Several hundred people were withdrawn from the wounded, and thousands of people were added. At first glance, they were densely packed. They shouted loudly to encourage their comrades around them, and then followed the instructions of the battle flag to attack the enemy troops who were facing the city.

The enemy army in front of the city numbered less than 20,000, and it was difficult to repel it. Therefore, the ladder was not stable and the wooden door could not be straightened. Now that the offensive has resumed, the more than 10,000 people who were barely holding on began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.

The pawns ran around, exposing the entire city gate and wall.

Li Jingqian held his flag high and rushed to the wall.

With the protection of his own people, the ladder was set up smoothly. Even though the bows and arrows and stones on top still caused obstacles, piles of people surged up, and soon the people of Liang Kingdom lost the stronghold of the city wall.

"Kill-" Zhenyuan Army became excited.

Li Jingqian rushed to the front with a gun and opened a bloody path, allowing his men to smoothly go down to the back of the city gate, and then began to lead the team to push into the city.

The generals from other cities were dumbfounded.

In normal battles, the commander's flag is always hidden in the deepest part of the team, for fear of being targeted by archers.

This one was really good, he rushed faster than the vanguard camp, and before everyone in Liang Kingdom could react, the arrogant handsome flag had already flown into the busiest main street in the city.

At the same time, the city gate of Yibie City, which had not been breached for hundreds of years, finally opened with a loud bang amid the loud shouts of killing.

Without the protection of natural barriers, the Liang soldiers fought hard for half a day before losing to the Zhenyuan army and retreated hastily. General Liang even fled lightly at night to save his life.

Unexpectedly, Li Jingqian moved faster than them, and shot right in front of him.

General Liang's face turned pale and he looked back at him and said, "When you entered the city, didn't you give an order not to kill the people of Liang? I am also a citizen of Liang, right?"

Looking at him coldly, Li Jingqian said: "In the third year of God's blessing, your soldiers massacred 372 people in Dasheng. In the fourth year of God's blessing, they massacred 653 people in Dasheng. In the fifth year of God's blessing, they massacred 653 people in Dasheng." There are eight hundred and ninety-one people."

"In the sixth year of God's blessing, the Liang cavalry led by you marched across the seven states of Dasheng and slaughtered a total of 13,729 people in Dasheng."

"One knife per person." Li Jingqian said, "You can leave after paying back."

=== Chapter === 190.

The battle in Yibie City is still going on, but everyone in the Zhenyuan Army has swept away their previous dejection and become overwhelming.

Lu An couldn't help but sigh: "There is no way out despite the mountains and rivers, and there is a bright future in the village. The general is right, we just can't give up until the last moment."

Leaning against a wall and taking a breath, Li Jingqian pursed his lips and shook his head: "It has nothing to do with whether you give up or not."

It was because there were more reinforcements, otherwise even if he wanted to die on the battlefield, the gate of this other city would not be opened.

Immersed in the battle, he had not taken any water all day long. Seeing that the overall situation was decided and only a few scattered enemy troops were left to be wiped out, Li Jingqian got on his horse and started to walk back.

On the way, he met many detachments heading to the city to support them. Li Jingqian stopped one and asked, "How is the situation at the rear?"

The centurion smiled and replied: "Don't worry, General, everything is in order."

There is a shortage of troops and food. It would be nice if the rear area is not in chaos. How can it be in order?

Li Jingqian didn't believe it, so he galloped towards the camp.

The trees staggered and moved back, and the flat camp suddenly appeared.

Suddenly, hundreds of brand-new tents appeared next to the original gray tents. They were neatly arranged and easy to enter and exit. Smoke drifted out from various places, mixing with the strong aroma of medicine.

There were a lot of injured soldiers during the siege, but there was surprisingly no chaos. Dasheng villagers who came from nowhere were taking care of the wounded, and there were about a hundred doctors who shuttled between the injured tents.

The rice is ready, it's not porridge, it's solid steamed buns, noodles and millet rice. If you look closer, you can see there's some fresh rabbit and chicken.

Li Jingqian stood there in shock, feeling for a moment that he might be dreaming.

But the next moment, Jiang Da rushed out from inside.

"General!" he shouted excitedly, "Are we going to win?"

Being hit by him, his shoulder hurt a little. Li Jingqian slowly came to his senses: "It's almost done."

"Great!" Jiang Da cheered and spread the news, and everyone in the camp cheered.

Hu Shan also came out and shook hands with him: "General, you have worked hard, go to the main tent to have a rest first."

"Has the food and fodder problem been solved?" he asked.

"It's solved." Hu Shan replied, "Even the medicinal materials and doctors have been solved."

The biggest disadvantage for them to fight far away from Dasheng was that they could not keep up with various supplies. When they fought against Western Korea, many soldiers died of minor injuries due to lack of medicinal materials and doctors.

Every time he thinks of the tragic situation at that time, the general will blame himself.

But things are getting better now. The medicinal materials are being transported one by one, and the food is being replenished. The soldiers are well fed before going to fight in the city, and naturally their morale is high.

Seeing the confusion in the general's eyes, Hu Shan sighed and said: "My subordinates couldn't figure it out at first. This place is so far away from Dasheng. We didn't get food and wages at the border. How come so much came here."

He said, took out the seal and handed it over.

Li Jingqian took it and looked through it inexplicably, but was slightly shocked when he saw the words engraved on the bottom.

The seal of Ning Chaoyang, Shangshu Province.

The elegant regular script was incompatible with the surrounding sand and rust, but as he stared blankly, he seemed to see her straight back standing up from the deep carvings.

Increasing military pay is not an easy task, and it will take a lot of effort for her to convince His Highness Huai Le.

Using the existing money and grain in the treasury required a long period of war of words. She felt that she could not wait any longer, so she personally went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to collect taxes.

The tax money was converted into military pay by two and shipped to Liang Kingdom by ship, and then sent to another city in batches in the name of merchants. The risks involved were so high, and she probably couldn't guarantee that all these things would be in his hands.

But she just did it.

Most of the military pay for others was just food, but the military pay she gave him included food, medicinal materials, tents, pots, animal traps, and even many doctors.

The lieutenants around him may not agree with his sudden attack in a short period of time. The man was thousands of miles away, but he took care of the aftermath for him without saying anything.

Squeezing the seal tightly, Li Jingqian's throat rolled and his eyelashes trembled.

The surrounding scenes seemed to fly away in an instant, the mountains and rivers disappeared, and the roads disappeared. As soon as he turned his head, he saw her standing in the March sky with peach blossoms, smiling and saying to him:

"It's so beautiful, it would be a pity not to take it back."

Subconsciously, he reached out to grab her fingertips, but the scene in front of him was like the bright moon in the water, completely shattered.

Li Jingqian came back to his senses, the fatigue in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his fighting spirit was rekindled.

Someone is waiting for him to return.

He couldn't keep her waiting too long.

·

Hua Nian and Ning Chaoyang sat on the boat heading to the next state or county together, their eyes full of worry.

Conveying military pay is a big deal, and if Ning Chaoyang handles it like this, it will ruin the jobs of many people.

No, in just over twenty miles, we have already encountered two rounds of assassins and water bandits.

It's like this outside, let alone after returning to Beijing.

She said softly: "I think it's almost done. After traveling to the next prefecture and county, you can go back to Beijing to recover, right?"

Chaoyang didn't even raise his head: "It's not enough, we have to go to the next two states."

Hua Nian was a little anxious: "Are you really desperate for your life? What if they are defeated in the Eastern Expedition..."

"Marquis Dingbei can lose because of inferior skills, or he can lose because of insufficient strategy." Ning Chaoyang said softly, "But he cannot lose because of insufficient food and reinforcements."

Hua Nian stood up: "This is not something you can decide alone."

"I can."

"But you..."

"I can." She repeated firmly, interrupting Hua Nian's words.

Hua Nian sat back helplessly.

"Okay," she said, "I don't have anything to worry about anyway, I just have to risk my life to accompany the gentleman."

Ning Chaoyang finally looked at her: "You can go back to Shangjing first."

"Do you think you can live comfortably in the capital?" Hua Nian laughed, "I guess your memorial on His Highness's desk is almost touching the rafters."

This sounds exaggerated, but what's even more exaggerated is that Huai Le stacked the folds up and actually pressed them against the beams of the East Palace.

"Master Ning is amazing." She couldn't help but sigh.

"What can we do about this?" the subordinate officer said anxiously, "If you don't give Taijian an answer, they will lift the roof of the court."

Huaile smiled and asked the palace maid to stack up all the folds, and whispered: "Maybe we can build a wall in a few months."

"Your Highness!" The subordinate officer raised his voice.

Huai Le looked back and smiled nonchalantly: "Open it, just open it. If Dasheng doesn't receive the letter of surrender from Liang Kingdom, I won't give up."

The people of Dasheng have been suffering from the border invasion for so many years. They finally have a chance to take revenge. Why should they stop it?

Those people are simply afraid that the military power in the hands of Dingbeihou will grow and it will not end well in the future.

But Huaile felt that this was not a problem.

The biggest question is whether Li Jingqian can win.

=== Chapter === 191.

Li Jingqian quickly gave a clear answer.

Not only was he able to win, but he also traveled all the way to the hinterland of Liang Kingdom, which was like no one's land. Dasheng returned to Dasheng with several good horse-breeding mountains in the south. Not only was he able to be self-sufficient in military pay, but he even brought back a lot of "supplies" for Dasheng. ".

The monarch of Liang State was tough at first, saying that he had elite soldiers and strong generals, and that Li Jingqian would never come back.

But within a year, he quickly handed in a letter of surrender to Da Sheng, promising never to cross the border and to pay tribute to Da Sheng every year.

There is no other reason. Li Jingqian's spear is already lying outside the gate of Kyoto. If he doesn't surrender, there will be no chance of surrender.

At this point, Dasheng finally surrendered to its neighbors, took back all its homeland, and put the map that had been fragmented for more than a hundred years back together.

The news spread back to Beijing, and the government and the public were excited.

Ye Jianqing started to change clothes and tie her hair as soon as she woke up early.

At first, his movements were careful and slow, but after glancing at the hourglass next to him, his movements became more and more urgent and faster, and finally he took his official hat and rushed out.

Cheng Youxue is coming back.

After traveling with the army for a year, she was finally coming back.

He tried hard to walk in a manner that was etiquette, but as soon as he left the city gate and saw the crowd of people approaching in the distance, Ye Jianqing couldn't hold it back and rushed forward.

Li Jingqian held the reins and walked at the front, staring in the direction of the city gate.

Suddenly seeing a figure approaching quickly, he raised his eyebrows and his whole eyes lit up.

However, when the figure approached, it was Ye Jianqing.

The light disappeared instantly. Li Jingqian looked behind him and said angrily: "Why are you the only one here?"

Ye Jianqing said: "The rest of the people are at Yongchang Gate."

After saying that, he congratulated him perfunctorily, arranged for someone to lead the way, and then plunged into the team behind him.

"Master Ye, why are you so irritable after not seeing him for a year?" Hu Shan couldn't help but laugh at him.

"What do you know?" Situ Shuo clicked his tongue and shook his head, "We have been apart for so long. It is normal for lovers to be anxious."

Looking back, Li Jingqian thought, Ning Chaoyang has a high official position and has a high status. Naturally, he has to wait for him near the palace gate. The rules are like this. There is nothing she can do. He can't take it seriously.

However, when he walked into the city, Ning Chaoyang was not among the crowd of congratulators outside Yongchang Gate.

The corners of Li Jingqian's mouth pursed into a straight line.

"Forgive me, Lord Marquis." Eunuch Liu came up and whispered to him, "The palace is still in mourning period, so we can't set off fireworks and sing and dance to celebrate Lord Marquis, but the banquet inside has been prepared, and the new emperor will personally celebrate the Marquis. I will take the wind and wash away the dust."

As early as when he had just reached the third city of Liang Kingdom, the sad news of the death of the saint came to Beijing.

Although the amount of Thousandtail Grass that Shen Yanming added to the medicine jar was not large, the poison penetrated into the bone marrow and slowly penetrated. The saint's delay in leaving for so long was already the result of the rejuvenation of the royal doctors.

Li Jingqian was not surprised.

To his surprise, after Huai Le ascended the throne, there was no disturbance in the government and the public.

Li Fufeng left many hidden dangers in the government and the public. Even if he was no longer useful, it stands to reason that those people would unite with other princes to continue building momentum.

But no, all the way he walked into Shangjing, he saw peace and prosperity.

Now that everything is so peaceful and prosperous, what is Master Ning busy with?

"Master Marquis," Qin Changshu said to him, "There is a pavilion for resting here. Please take a moment to talk."

coming.

Li Jingqian turned over and dismounted.

Huai Le wrote a letter to inform him in advance, and wanted to give him a knighthood in exchange for him giving up half of his military power.

Any other general would definitely not agree to this kind of thing, but he will.

Not only was he willing to release half of his military power, he was even willing to keep only 50,000 troops in reserve, and the rest of the troops would be taken over by the Ministry of War.

Of course, the conditions will not be low.

Qin Changshu was also ready to mediate and carried a thick stack of papers in his arms.

The two of them talked about the rewards for the three armies and the pensions for the soldiers' families, which made Qin Changshu break out in cold sweat.

This was a huge expense, and she was afraid that His Majesty would be unhappy when she reported it.

However, the man in front of her was sitting quietly in the darkness, and the aura around him was even more oppressive than before. She didn't have much room for bargaining.

After biting the bullet and writing down some things that she couldn't decide, Qin Changshu wanted to get up, but his legs were numb.

Li Jingqian looked at her and said quietly: "Master Qin is not good at making deals with others. Why did your Majesty send you here?"

"That's a good question, Lord Marquis." Qin Changshu gritted his teeth, "I also want to know why Mr. Ning insisted on pushing me out."

Did Ning Chaoyang ask her to come?

Li Jingqian paused, and then his expression softened.

She didn't pick him up or negotiate, probably because she was afraid that he wouldn't be able to negotiate terms as soon as he saw her.

She didn't want him to suffer.

As the thought came together, his whole body became gentle: "The reward of ten thousand gold that I mentioned just now was a joke. I am not that short of money. Master Qin might as well take it to avoid being scolded by His Majesty."

Qin Changshu was overjoyed and said gratefully: "Thank you so much, Lord Marquis."

While thanking him, he crossed out the records on the paper. Qin Changshu reacted as he crossed the lines.

This person knew that she would be scolded if he reported it, but he still asked her to write it?

It really doesn't matter...it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, just row it.

Smiling and picking up the manuscript, Qin Changshu cupped his hands and invited him: "The banquet has been started, Mr. Marquis invites you."

Li Jingqian strode out of the door.

Huai Le sat on the high dragon chair and looked at the figures approaching quickly in the distance. He couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "It turns out that the general who returned to the court with his troops is so high-spirited."

After saying that, he asked Eunuch Liu: "Who did he bring when he came back?"

Eunuch Liu shook his head: "No, I heard that the leader of the Liang Kingdom also wanted to recruit a son-in-law, but the Marquis ignored him."

Huai Le nodded happily, looking at the figure, and suddenly seemed to see Xiao Beiwang from many years ago.

At that time, Xiao Beiwang went up to the palace and said, "I would like to ask your Majesty to grant me a favor and grant my wife a royal title."

But now, the shadows dispersed, and Li Jingqian stood still in the hall, his eyes falling directly on the person standing in front of him, without moving again.

The tip of Huaile's nose felt a little sore, but only for a moment.

She regained her composure and asked in a deep voice: "Marquis Dingbei, do you know your crime?"

Li Jingqian lowered his eyes: "I am guilty, please punish me."

He secretly invaded the Liang Kingdom and recruited more than 200,000 soldiers along the way without replying to the Ministry of War... Each and every one of them was a serious crime.

The admonitions on the desk next to him were endless, and they kept asking questions.

Ning Chaoyang stood quietly without saying a word.

Li Jingqian's fists clenched.

He said softly: "May I ask Your Majesty, what punishment should I be given for such a crime?"

The Taiwan admonishing officer replied coldly: "If you are small, you will migrate thousands of miles, if you are large, you will kill three tribes."

Pang You and others were in an uproar, and they all wanted to raise their scepters to remonstrate, but Li Jinggan raised his sleeves without leaving a trace and blocked them all.

He raised his eyes, looked at the person in front of him steadily and asked, "What do you think, Master Ning?"

=== Chapter === 192.

Even Situ Shuo knew that lovers would be eager to see each other after being separated for a long time, but the man in front was kind enough not to pick him up or wait for him.

He was standing on the golden palace now, and she didn't take the initiative to look back at him.

He even replied coldly: "According to the original regulations, the Zhenyuan Army should first submit its request to the Ministry of War, and only after receiving approval can it go to Weizhou and other places, let alone leave the territory of Dasheng to fight in the Liang Kingdom."

"To act without waiting for the king's orders can be regarded as treason."

As soon as these words came out, all the officials were in an uproar.

His knuckles turned white from the pinching, Li Jingqian tightened his lips, and anger was ready to come out in his dark eyes.

Ning Chaoyang suddenly didn't realize it, and continued despite everyone's comments: "The army recruited a large number of troops midway, but did not send registration books to the Ministry of War."

"The military information was not reported in time."

"Even the food and wages were shipped directly to the front line without being reviewed by the Ministry of Household Affairs."

Hu Shan, who was behind him, became angry when he heard this, and he wanted to step forward.

However, before he could open his mouth, Master Ning raised his hand and took off the black gauze hat on his head.

The chattering court suddenly fell silent.

Huai Le, who was above, also leaned forward: "Ning Aiqing?"

"I can't escape the blame for the above crimes."

Ning Chaoyang raised the Wu Sha and said with a serious expression, "It is my fault for not seeing through King Huai's ambition in time and sending the Zhenyuan army to Bianzhou to be kidnapped. It is my fault for not urging the Ministry of War to report the military situation in time. It is my fault for crossing the household. When the department transports grain to the front line and breaks the rules and regulations, it is also the minister's fault."

"I am willing to take the blame."

"But the Zhenyuan Army has made great achievements in killing the enemy. What they did is only to bring prosperity to our country for eternity. Please give your Majesty a clear warning."

His eyelashes trembled, and Li Jingqian suddenly raised his head.

As far as the eye could see, the man in front of him had already knelt down to worship, his slender neck straightened, and his thin ears slightly translucent.

Her favorite Wusha had been placed on the ground, and her most cherished life was hanging by a thread with these words, but she knelt firmly and there was no hesitation in her tone.

The Tai remonstrating officer who had just been chattering to the Zhenyuan Army was so angry that he turned blue when he heard this. He immediately changed the subject and said, "So, Master Ning actually cooperated with Dingbei Hou Li Ying Wai?"

"Master Zhu ᴶˢᴳᴮᴮ." Huai Le lowered his eyes and said displeasedly, "Who is the foreigner?"

"The humble minister made a mistake, but Master Ning's actions are really..."

"Okay." Huaile interrupted impatiently.

"Everything Ning Aiqing does is approved by Gu's Yubi personally." She took a deep breath, and then smiled.

"It was Gu Yun who allowed her to cross over from the Ministry of Household and Military Affairs to assist the Zhenyuan Army in attacking Liang. It was also Gu Yun who allowed the Zhenyuan Army to go as far as the border states of Weizhou, even as far as Yibie City."

"If you still have a crime, why don't you go to bed alone?"

The admonishing officer suddenly knelt down and even said he didn't dare. Some people nearby who were still complaining also closed their mouths.

Only then did Hu Shan realize that it was okay if the saint did not care about these crimes, but it would be a big trouble if he really cared about them. Instead of hiding them all the time, it was better to expose them in front of so many people.

Ning Chaoyang seemed to be asking for forgiveness, but in fact he was taking the opportunity to force His Majesty to say this.

As soon as His Majesty's golden mouth opens, then they have a good reputation and are in compliance with the holy will.

From now on, no one can accuse them.

He thought about it, and Dingbeihou in front naturally thought about it even more.

His eyes softened, Li Jingqian stepped forward, lifted his robe and knelt beside Ning Chaoyang.

"I ask your Majesty to punish me, not because of the baseless things told by the admonishing officer." He cupped his hands, "I do this for His Highness the King of Huai."

"Oh?" Huai Le raised his eyes, "Gu Huan was just about to ask, this group was originally led by King Huai, why didn't he enter the palace with you?"

Li Jingqian sighed when he mentioned this.

"His Royal Highness King Huai is brave and fearless, and can be regarded as a model for the three armies." He said, "But God is jealous of talents, and His Highness was hit by an arrow while attacking another city. His condition has not been good. When I heard that he was going to return to Beijing, His Highness was even more excited. I was in a hurry and never thought I had just arrived in Bianzhou..."

Hu Shan sighed, and then handed over the prepared folding paper.

Li Fufeng originally didn't have to die outside.

But this man was so smart that he somehow figured out the deployment of the military camp and the rules of patrol changing, and then took advantage of Li Jingqian's opportunity to go to the battlefield to get a piece of broken tiles from the hand of the food delivery man.

The tiles were not very sharp. Hu Shan looked at the place where the knot was broken. He couldn't say it was cut. It could only be said that he had worn it through bit by bit.

Anyone else would have lost their patience early on, but Li Fufeng struggled for a whole month.

A month later, he escaped from the main camp tent and took the formation diagram on Li Jingqian's desk to defect to General Liang overnight.

The people of Liang State had been beaten all over by Li Jingqian. At this time, a man from Dasheng came and said that he could lead them to defeat Li Jingqian.

Even though it sounded bizarre, General Liang still took him to the battlefield.

Li Fufeng got his wish and fought with Li Jingqian.

But the result was completely opposite to what had happened before under the palace walls.

When Li Jingqian's gun penetrated his heart, before he could even react, his eyes turned into darkness.

However, he caused a lot of trouble to the Zhenyuan Army. Li Jingqian revised the formation map overnight and changed his strategy for three days without sleep, so Liang Guo's strategy failed.

This kind of treasonous person should be reviled by thousands of people.

But in the eyes of the ministers and saints in the capital, King Huai was still the general of this eastern expedition. If he rebelled, the Zhenyuan Army would not be able to escape even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

Therefore, Li Jingqian brought his body back and treated it as a sacrifice for the country.

Ye Jianqing turned his head and looked at the people in the court, and found that Master Ning had really cleaned up the government and the public this year. No one's face changed color after such a big news, and most of them were waiting for the saint to speak.

The Five Princes Party, which originally had a deep foundation, disappeared like the wind.

After the saint read the excerpt, he didn't say anything. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "We agreed to take the wind and wash away the dust, so why did we come to the court meeting?"

She stood up with a smile, walked down the steps slowly, and helped Ning Chaoyang and Li Jingqian up one by one. The phoenix embroidered with gold thread on her sleeves shone brightly, "Let's take a seat first, and we'll talk while we eat."

So Li Jingqian understood. Huaile didn't believe this argument, but she was very satisfied with Li Fufeng's fate.

From then on, she was finally the one to dominate the country.

Withdrawing his gaze, the banquet begins.

In order to cleanse the Zhenyuan Army, Huai Le took out the highest etiquette during a national mourning, including fine wines and delicacies, and plates full of delicacies.

Li Jingqian ate carelessly, his peripheral vision falling on the man next to him.

She looked more relaxed than before, but she still didn't look at him. She just ate the spring bamboo shoots gracefully and greeted the adults next to her politely and distantly.

This time he was no longer annoyed, and the corners of his mouth even curled up.

=== Chapter === 193 The matchmaker is getting married

After the banquet was over, Li Jingqian was left alone for a moment. After agreeing on various conditions with the saint, he stepped out of the palace gate.

"It's getting late, general, can you take a ride back?" Hu Shan said.

Li Jingqian waved his hand: "Don't worry about me, I'll eat."

Hu Shan was shocked: "General, this place is far away from the general's mansion."

If you walk back from here, even if your legs are fine, your shoes will be worn out, right?

Situ Shuo, who was next to him, grabbed him and said loudly: "General, please go slowly, we will go back first."

Hu Shan didn't even have time to resist, so he was half dragged away by him.

It was indeed getting very late, and there was no one else near the palace gate except him. Li Jingqian calmly closed his cuffs, and then walked slowly on the official road.

The road was dark and long, and the surroundings were silent. It didn't look like a good place to relax and eat.

But he waited patiently, counting silently in his mind.

one two three.

The sound of wheels suddenly sounded in the official road.

With a smile in his eyes, Li Jingqian restrained himself and turned his head pretending to be indifferent, when he saw the man on the carriage curling his lips and waving to him.

"Why are you here?" she said with a smile, "lost?"

A very familiar scene.

His fingers subconsciously moved in her direction. He tried his best to restrain himself and said to her calmly: "Master Ning is so busy, why are you still here?"

"I drank too much at the banquet just now. I want to sober up before going back." Her eyes flickered, "Since we have met, can I give you a ride?"

Li Jingqian snorted lightly and stood still.

The next moment, the man in front of him leaned out by the window string, stretched out his hand and hooked the back of his neck in his direction.

The face he had not seen for a long time suddenly enlarged in front of him. Li Jingqian raised his eyelids, and his eyes clearly reflected her appearance.

The sky breaks through and becomes brilliant.

With his heart shaking slightly, he held her elbow, pursed his lips and said, "Aren't you afraid of falling?"

As he stabilized his body with his strength, Ning Chaoyang looked at him and smiled: "I don't believe you will let me fall."

Angrily, he stuffed the person back into the carriage, then stepped onto the carriage, sat in and said, "I can't imitate Lord Ning's cold-blooded ruthlessness. If you don't see me for a whole year, you will treat me as if you are nothing..."

Before he finished speaking, the person in front of him threw himself into his arms.

The warm and soft breath touched his neck through the official robe, and the solid touch completely pulled him out of the boundless yellow sand.

Li Jingqian hugged her tightly without any hesitation.

Ning Chaoyang was hugged so hard that his bones ached. He breathed lightly but still smiled and said, "I can't help it. If I look at you, I will pounce on you like this. It's not appropriate in front of so many people."

"It's hard for me to bear it too." She murmured.

The embankment she had built collapsed instantly, and the man grabbed the back of her head and pressed her against the carriage.

A thumping sound frightened the driver outside.

"Hey, sit tight, you two, we're leaving now." He shouted and raised his whip.

The carriage started speeding along the palace road, and the people in the carriage used the force to press against the walls of the carriage, until the people inside had no way to hide and were forced to raise their heads.

Li Jingqian kissed her lips fiercely.

Chaoyang was a little uncomfortable with it, her long eyelashes blinking rapidly, but the person in front of her was staring at her while kissing her, as if he wanted to imprint every inch of her skin into his mind again, and his half-closed black eyes were bottomless.

"Wait a minute." She suddenly narrowed her eyes and pushed him away, "Prince Huai is dead, do I have to guard the family?"

Li Jingqian's face darkened: "You are not engaged to him."

"But this can be considered the late emperor's last wish, right?"

With a sneer, Li Jingqian rubbed her chin and said, "The late emperor had this intention all because he wanted to win over you. Now that the new emperor has ascended the throne, who in the entire Great Sheng is more loyal to her than you?"

"Master Ning has always been able to guess the Holy Will. Now let's take a guess. Who is the person the Saint wants to win over now?"

Chaoyang didn't answer, just blinked innocently.

Li Jingqian lowered his head to her ear and said through gritted teeth, "I'm not very happy right now. You'd better give me some serious coaxing."

"Okay." Chaoyang smiled.

"It takes a few more days to coax him."

"good."

"Can't be perfunctory."

"good."

Finally satisfied, Li Jingqian whispered against her neck, "I miss you so much."

With a shock in his heart, Chaoyang squeezed his arm.

She misses him too.

But instead of repeating these words, Master Ning's choice was to quickly take the person back to his mansion, and when he returned, he pressed the person against the closed door.

"I often hear people exaggerate that people like to do practical things this year." He let her move, with a smile in his eyes, "It really lives up to its name."

"Stop talking nonsense." She pulled open his clothes and saw the new scars on his body.

Li Jingqian froze and gathered up his clothes to cover up those hideous scars.

Ning Chaoyang pinched his wrist.

"Tell me." She whispered, "Tell me every scar."

Li Jingqian was stunned, thinking to himself, how could this be such a waste of firewood, and why would he still have time to talk about this?

After a stick of incense.

The sound of the narration resounded intermittently in the east courtyard. The narrator seemed to be in pain and could not speak coherently, but he persisted and talked from late at night until dawn.

·

The Zhenyuan Army fought a beautiful battle, but it was not easy. Therefore, Huai Le did not refuse even the conditions proposed by Li Jingqian.

She just looked at Li Jingqian deeply and asked, "Just leave it to Gu?"

Li Jingqian said: "This is called return."

The Tiger Talisman of the Three Armies lay quietly in Huai Le's hand. She sighed for a moment and then smiled: "Okay."

"I will keep my promise."

·

It was the spring of March again, and the peach blossoms in Shangjing were in full bloom, numerous and scorching, and in full bloom.

Ning Chaoyang, the officially appointed chief assistant of Dasheng, stepped into the court and ushered in the era of his assistantship. Dingbeihou, who had won a great victory in the Eastern Expedition, was also granted the title of Protector of the Kingdom and stayed in Beijing to train generals.

But on this day, Ning Chaoyang received an imperial edict.

She read it back and forth five times in disbelief, and still asked Eunuch Liu next to her: "Are you sure you wrote it correctly?"

Eunuch Liu laughed dryly: "That is indeed what the Protector of the Country requested."

Speaking of being a widower, Ning Chaoyang had expected that one of the conditions this man proposed to the saint must be to marry her.

She had made relevant preparations.

But what she was completely unprepared for was that instead of marrying her in the chapel, the Protector of the Country, who was worth more than ten thousand people, asked her to carry a large sedan chair with eight carriages and write three instructions and six etiquettes. Enter Ning Mansion.

lift? Enter? rather? Mansion?

What a joke!

Ning Chaoyang took the imperial edict and went to the Duke Protector's Mansion.

When she opened the door, the scene inside was so shaking that her eyes hurt.

"Master is here?" Li Jingqian turned around from the bronze mirror, straightened his sleeves and said to her, "How about taking a look?"

The bright red wedding dress is embroidered with the winged bird pattern that can only be worn by an upright husband. It is set against the bright red curtains, red tablecloths, bright red quilts and bright red carpets. No matter how you look at it...

"It looks good." Ning Chaoyang nodded bravely.

=== Chapter === 194.

The man in front of him became happy after hearing her words. He opened the box next to him and took out a bright red wedding hat.

Ning Chaoyang wiped his face: "I shouldn't have accepted you as my wife in the first place, but you didn't sincerely want to be with me. It's been so long, why are you still worried about it?"

Li Jingqian clicked his tongue: "Who would care about such a trivial matter? I don't care at all."

As he spoke, he turned to Lu An and said, "Take Master Ning to see the eight-carrying sedan."

"yes."

Ning Chaoyang: "..."

Clearly concerned.

Marriage is a dispensable thing for her. Those who are destined can last forever without this ceremony, and those who are not destined to change the concentric knot into iron chains must be separated.

But seeing how vigorously he prepared, Ning Chaoyang also cooperated seriously.

Three books and six etiquettes, she did her best in every process, and she just needed to write the correct words on a plaque and put it on Li Jingqian's head.

The Protector was very satisfied with this and even sent an invitation to Shen Yanming who was on death row.

The bright red color, when opened, what is written inside is not the time and place of the banquet, but a touching fragment of the love between Lord Ning and the Protector.

Shen Yanming: "..."

He was spared the death penalty, but had to spend twenty years in prison. He was already desperate enough, but he didn't expect that Li Jingqian wanted to make him even more desperate.

but.

It would be nice if she could be happy.

·

Ning Suyuan also received the invitation.

Qingyuntai's job is much easier than that of a jailer. He has also saved some money this year. Maybe it is because he is getting older and his unwillingness and resentment have faded away.

He did not go to sit in the high hall, but held his four beloved hunting dogs and followed the team for a distance with Ning Chaoyang.

Ning Chaoyang couldn't help but notice the four dogs that were so conspicuous.

There was no moving emotion in my heart, but the previous fear and hatred seemed to have disappeared.

She rode towards the Protector's Mansion without looking back. She raised her hand and waved it carelessly.

·

People from Fenling Pavilion and Shangshu Province were the most present, but they were not here to help her get married, but to help block the door of the Duke Protector's Mansion.

Chaoyang couldn't laugh or cry: "You don't want to hang out anymore?"

"The Duke has said that we are very happy today, and your lord will definitely not hold grudges against us." Cheng Youxue said with a smile, "This is a rare opportunity, so please indulge us."

"That's right." Hua Nian also shouted, "Just indulge us for once."

Ning Chaoyang held his forehead and said after a long while: "Come on the question."

The female officials in Fenling Pavilion laughed happily, and then asked her to write poems and lyrics, answer questions and throw pots in a serious manner.

Every question is so difficult.

Chaoyang glanced at the door of the mansion and helplessly let them do whatever they wanted.

Cheng Youxue asked a question and wanted to ask a second question. Suddenly, someone picked him up and took him out of the crowd.

"What are you doing?" She stamped her feet unhappily, "I have prepared a lot of questions."

Ye Jianqing crossed his arms and looked at her, shaking his head gently: "I told you, don't get too close to some lively things."

Youxue blinked, as if she understood, but couldn't help but defend: "The Duke of Guo said it's okay."

"Of course he said that." Ye Jianqing snorted, "Otherwise, who would do such a stupid thing for him?"

Even if Ning Chaoyang doesn't avenge himself, he will definitely find his way back to the same thing.

"Others can take this risk, so just stay calm."

"why."

"Maybe it's because I want to go to your house to make an appointment tomorrow."

"..." Cheng Youxue slowly opened her mouth and looked at him in shock.

·

Other people's marriages ended in only half a day, but Mr. Ning's marriage lasted until dusk.

She fell tiredly on the wedding bed full of peach petals, turned to look at the person next to her and said, "I know why you are so obsessed with it."

"Huh?" Li Jingqian stretched out his hand to remove the hairpin ring for her.

"I will definitely not do such a tiring thing a second time." Chaoyang said, "Once is enough."

With his eyes shining, he gently took off the last step, then reached out and held her hand.

There was a touch of coldness between his fingers, and Ning Chaoyang raised his head and glanced down with difficulty.

The white jade ring, similar to the one on his hand, was placed between her fingers, elegant and beautiful.

"A token of love?" She raised her eyebrows.

He nodded: "This is only fair."

Clenching his fingertips, Ning Chaoyang hummed, his eyelids sinking uncontrollably.

Someone seemed to be hugging her and said softly to her: "Master Ning is a good person. All bad things will never come to you again."

"I will stay with you until you believe again that there is sincerity in this world."

What was said later was indistinct and could not be heard clearly.

Under the bright candlelight, Butler Xu outside the yard happily closed the storybook in his hand: "The story should end here."

From then on, the two lived a happy life, and the curtain slowly closed from both sides—

But wait.

Ning Chaoyang opened the curtain and said angrily: "Qingzhou has outstanding people and many civil servants. If the army is forcibly recruited, won't the talents be buried?"

As soon as the scene changed, it was already another day of court meetings.

The Lord Protector stood in front of the emperor with his hands raised, and said seriously: "Wherever there are many civil servants, not all of them will be on the golden list. There will always be those who are illiterate and want to join the military. The military recruitment regulations are the same in every state. Why should Qingzhou be an exception? If If we set this precedent and other states follow suit, where should we increase the border troops this year?"

"Don't you know, Duke, that there is a word called teaching students in accordance with their aptitude?"

"Master Ning should also know what it means to treat everyone equally."

Huai Le sat on the high dragon chair and felt a buzzing in his ears.

She suddenly understood why her father didn't like hearing her argue with Prince Rong back then.

The palms and backs of my hands are full of flesh, and no one can help me.

What's even more outrageous is that these two people only quarreled in the court, and neither of them held grudges once they left the palace, and they could fly kites together happily.

What do you think?

Huai Le shook his head repeatedly, feeling that love was something that was really not something he could touch, and whoever wanted to touch it would be stupid.

She should focus more on state affairs.

·

The kite flew up with the wind. Ning Chaoyang ran back and forth two times holding the string, and finally put it into the sky.

She turned back happily and caught Li Jingqian's eyes.

This man didn't look at the kite, he just stared at her steadily. The turbulent affection in his eyes was like a rolling wave, dragging her to sink into the boundless sea.

Chaoyang was stunned, and then couldn't help but wonder: "My lord, please forgive me, I humiliated you like that, how could you still like me?"

Li Jingqian snorted lightly when he heard this.

"I hate people keeping outside rooms. I hate it very much."

"But I like the person who folded flowers in my ear. I like him as soon as I see him."

Ning Chaoyang was startled for a moment, then frowned: "Try to talk like me and talk to me?"

"No." He put his hands behind his head and said with clear eyes, "If you don't believe it, I will tell you again next year."

=== Chapter === 195.

Ning Chaoyang knew clearly that people would change.

No matter how nice the vows are, they are only valid at the moment they are said. Times change, circumstances change, and no one can stay consistent.

Therefore, even though she was married, she still maintained a certain degree of vigilance towards Li Jingqian.

You can treat each other sincerely, you can indulge in warmth, and you can cherish every moment the two of you spend together.

But you still have to be prepared for this person to leave at any time.

So as soon as the two of them got together, Ning Chaoyang built a study for himself alone, avoided Li Jing's work, and hid some confidential documents. No one can enter except her.

Butler Xu said a little embarrassedly: "Isn't this too obvious?"

With that person's temperament, I'm afraid there will be another scene.

However.

Li Jingqian passed by and saw the majestic study, but he just smiled.

He said: "There is no need to tie so many iron spikes to the railings. Your adults are often too busy to get dizzy. It would be bad if they got knocked on."

Butler Xu said vaguely: "My lord specially asked me to add it."

Just to keep him away.

Looking back, Li Jingqian said: "She doesn't want me to go in, so I won't go in, so just leave."

If he really wants to go in, this thing won't stop him.

Butler Xu was a little surprised: "Why didn't the Duke ask?"

"What's there to ask?" He chuckled, "We can't not give her any space."

Ning Chaoyang looks carefree and unrestrained from a distance, but in fact she is often frightened. If this study room can make her feel safe, then why not do it.

Huai Le was a very diligent emperor. He was never absent from court in the morning, and even his ministers also died of exhaustion.

Under such pressure, the three provinces and six ministries complained endlessly.

But Ning Chaoyang was very comfortable.

She does not need to focus on trying to figure out the holy will like before, she only needs to focus on completing her official duties and what the saint has told her.

But sometimes when she was busy, she would almost sleep in the study, and she could only see the Protector every three to five days.

On this day, just as she was about to leave Shangshu Province, she heard several petty officials talking and laughing under the eaves.

"Furong Garden is a good place. There are many dancers from the Northern Desert. Their waists and faces are really alluring."

"You actually went to Furong Garden?"

"What's the matter? All the princes and nobles in Shangjing love to go there. I saw the Protector in Tinghe's room two days ago."

After a pause, Ning Chaoyang narrowed his eyes.

When she returned home and sat in the yard, she waited for a while and saw Li Jingqian also coming back.

Dressed in white clothes, with a hint of joy in his eyes, he sat down and said, "Are you done?"

"Yes." Chaoyang raised his eyes and said, "I have something to ask you."

It was rare that her tone was so serious. Li Jingqian raised his eyebrows and sat upright: "What?"

"Who is Tinghe?" she said directly.

Li Jingqian was stunned for a moment, blinked at her, and then his smile overflowed: "She is a piano girl from Furong Garden. She was born in the Northern Desert. She was helpless when she was young. When she grew up, she even took risks and lied for money. Claiming that he has the flesh and blood of General Xiao Beiwang."

"Hu Shan recognized her and insisted on going to investigate. I was afraid that he would be clumsy and alert others, so I went to Furong Garden myself."

As he said that, he took out the copied confession, and also handed over his account book, pointing to the expenses above and explaining to her one by one: "This is the money to enter the garden, and this is tea." Money, this is the reward money given to her to tell the truth."

"Other than that, there's nothing else."

The explanation was clear and the evidence was sufficient. Ning Chaoyang breathed a sigh of relief: "Next time you go to a place like this, remember to tell me in advance."

It doesn't sound very good to hear it from other people's mouths.

Li Jingqian leaned closer to her and said with a slight sigh: "Sir, I was wronged. I wanted to say it in advance, but you haven't had time to see me for four days."

Patting his forehead lightly, Ning Chaoyang pursed his lips: "I'm sorry."

"Why do you have to apologize to me when you are busy with official duties?" He stroked the side of her face, "If you want to apologize, let your Majesty do it."

"Don't talk nonsense." She glared at him, "Walls have ears."

Li Jingqian laughed and stretched out his hands to pick her up and put her into his arms.

"Well done, Chaoyang." He said in a low voice, "Butler Xu often taught me to speak directly when I have something to say, but I didn't learn it."

If he had asked directly like this, there wouldn't have been such a big misunderstanding before.

She reached out and hugged him back, Chaoyang rubbed his neck.

Indeed, they hadn't seen each other for a few days. The two of them were tired of just hugging each other for half an hour, and then they went to the east courtyard to dig soil for medicinal materials.

"Tell me." Chaoyang held the small shovel and raised his eyes, "Why did you go to study medicine in the first place?"

Li Jingqian said while tidying up the soil: "The sin of killing is too serious, so I want to learn to save people."

Ning Chaoyang looked at him for a while, nodded understandingly, and then helped him collect the ripe Codonopsis pilosula and put it into the medicine basket next to it.

·

Renshan Tang reopened, replacing Xuanhu Tang and becoming the most famous medical clinic in Beijing.

Not only because the doctors who treat patients inside are highly skilled, but also because they do not charge consultation fees, and even the prices of medicinal materials are cheaper than outside. When meeting poor people, they would also give them bread and medicine.

So there are long queues here every day, and people from other states and counties come here.

Hua Nian asked Ning Chaoyang in confusion: "Don't you never do loss-making business? Why do you want to expand this medicine hall?"

Ning Chaoyang watched the workers busy and said, "Who told you this is a loss-making business?"

"It's written in your account book!"

He reached out to collect the account book and threw it on the table, Chaoyang said: "You can't just look at money."

It would be no problem for her to enter a money-making bank and escort agency one day, and to maintain a medicine hall.

Someone can sleep more and more peacefully, which is more important than anything else.

Hua Nian's eyes widened in disbelief.

After being shocked for a moment, he couldn't help but smile with relief.

People have many choices in this life, and they don't necessarily have to be surrounded by talented people to make them perfect. But for Ning Chaoyang, being willing to accept someone means finally letting him go.

·

As soon as the medicinal materials were spread out in the yard, it started to rain. Li Jingqian's face dropped: "It's over."

It was hard to put it together.

"What are you doing standing there in a daze?" Ning Chaoyang thrust the dustpan into his hands, "Why don't you put it away quickly?"

The two of them each had a dustpan and hurriedly collected all the medicinal materials placed everywhere. Ning Chaoyang's movements were extremely skillful, and he swept away more than a dozen Codonopsis pilosula roots.

"I'm faster than you," she hummed triumphantly.

"You swept the dust in too."

"That's better than being late and getting caught in the rain."

As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned for a moment.

Time seemed not to flow. She looked up and could still see the slight ripples on his white clothes.

Hello, Dr. Jiang.

She smiled inwardly.

This time, her dream should finally come true.

(End of text)

=== Chapter === 196 Huai Le Extra

It is impossible for a person to have only one side.

A murderer will save a kitten that is starving to death on the street, and a loving general will bully good people behind his back.

Huai Le knew very well that Xiao Beiwang was by no means a perfect good person.

He became arrogant and complacent as soon as he achieved meritorious service. He went to Beijing on a rampage and injured King Yong without telling him, but he also dared to speak out against the saint.

The saint criticized him quite a bit, but since it was the time when he was employing people, he didn't punish him.

Huai Le advised him that generals are most afraid of being stubborn and self-indulgent.

Xiao Beiwang didn't listen, he just rubbed the back of her hand and asked aggrievedly: "Do you not like me anymore?"

How could you not like it?

To be fair, Xiao Beiwang had a bad attitude towards others, but he had never been cruel to her. In front of her, he would even show a childish expression that others didn't know.

When she was unhappy, he brought her the fine wine from Zuixianzhai. She missed him, so he came during the moonlight and put the most beautiful peach blossom in spring on her table.

She was plotted against by someone in the palace, so he secretly taught her how to dance the sword. After making a mistake and being punished by his father to kneel down, he found an excuse to butt the saint again, and then knelt with her at the foot of the jade steps.

Huaile laughed angrily at that time: "You don't want to die?"

Xiao Beiwang frowned and said, "How can I still like you even if I have to die?"

Speechless, she knelt down dejectedly, vowing to herself that she would never make such a mistake again, and never implicate him again.

She began to work hard to get her father's approval so that she could ask him to consummate her marriage to him.

Xiao Beiwang also began to travel east and west, returning only once in a year or two.

The immature girl and the flamboyant boy grew up together inside and outside the wall. When they met again, the affection in their eyes could no longer be concealed.

"Wait until I come back." Xiao Beiwang looked at her deeply and said, "If you win this last battle, I can marry you."

Huai Le nodded, took out the armor that he had been sewing for a long time, and said to him seriously: "It's dangerous to go here. If you don't come back, I will go with you in my wedding clothes."

Xiao Beiwang frowned: "Your majestic princess..."

"My dear princess, I keep my word." She interrupted him firmly.

Xiao Beiwang laughed helplessly, took the armor and put it on himself.

"I will definitely come back." He said solemnly.

With warmth surging in his heart, Huai Le watched him leave, feeling that he would have no regrets in meeting such a person in this life.

She began to wait day and night, burning incense and praying for him, and burning Buddhist lamps for him.

Even in my dreams, I dreamed that the two of them would spend the rest of their lives together and be inseparable.

However, after finally waiting for the day when his teacher returned to the court, the news that Huai Le waited for was that Xiao Beiwang wanted to seek a royal decree for his wife.

She couldn't believe it, and ran to the front hall like crazy, ran through the palace passage, passed the moon gate, and ran through the corridor. She stood panting in the side room next to the main hall. What she heard was Xiao Beiwang's indifferent voice: " I don't want to go back to Your Majesty."

"I don't want to put my wife to death, and I don't want to climb up to His Highness Huai Le."

"I only ask that your majesty please show your noble hand and let my wife and children live."

Wife and children.

With a buzz in his head, Huai Le held on to the door string.

She thought about it for a long time but still couldn't figure out how the man who had vowed to marry her before had a wife and children when he came back after being away for a few years.

So who is she?

It was pitch black before his eyes, and Huai Le didn't even know how he got back to the palace.

She was in a state of confusion for many days, unable to get out of bed or eat.

Until news came from outside that Xiao Beiwang was stationed in Xuzhou and wanted to ask the saint to allow him to take her as his concubine.

The blessing of all people is quite beautiful to think about.

Huai Le stood up angrily, picked up the scissors and cut into pieces the wedding dress he had been preparing.

Then I asked him to go to Xuzhou.

Xiao Beiwang was as stubborn and arrogant as ever. When he saw her wearing a pink dress, he thought she had agreed to be his concubine.

He hugged her tightly excitedly, murmuring that he missed her, and said that as long as he could turn this world upside down, no one would stop them from being together again.

Huai Le responded one by one, but he sneered in his heart.

She stayed with him for nine days, slowly getting him to relax his guard, then drugged his wine and tied him out of Xuzhou at night.

Ning Chaoyang was just a minor official at that time and was unknown. But she was very smart. Under the voices of everyone who wanted to protect Xiao Beiwang, she quickly drafted a charge sheet and presented it to her.

Huai Le took it over and took a look, only to find that Xiao Beiwang was not only self-willed, but also occupied the fields and forced dozens of poor peasants to death.

She was the eldest daughter of the emperor of Dasheng Dynasty, and she was raised by the people of Dasheng with every millet. The husband she liked was oppressing the people in turn.

Laughing sadly, Huai Le gritted his teeth and sent the crime to the palace.

On the day Xiao Beiwang died, she went to Zuixianzhai for a drink.

When the wine is gone, all the longing for love when you were young and frivolous will be gone.

Huaile began to fight for power. She wanted to sit in the highest position and no longer be hindered by anything.

After a long, long time, she did it.

With the phoenix robe on her body, she is the only one in the great prosperity.

She read the evidence that Ning Chaoyang sent to Prince Huai and his party for framing Xiao Beiwang. After a long time, Li Jingqian also brought back the original Beimo Princess and explained to her clearly what happened in the first place.

But Huaile no longer cares.

He is the one who wants to marry, but he is the one who wants to create, and he is the one who commits sins.

Does it matter where the princess came from?

Of course, in order to commemorate his lost cardamom years, Huai Le still had someone poke Li Fufeng's grave.

After that, it's time to eat, drink, and go to court.

Huaile will still show some unknown sadness in front of others, making people guess what kind of past and stories there are under her severe skin.

But she knew very well in her heart that she was pretending to show others, and she was not that sad.

Look at the faces and male concubines in the harem. They are becoming more and more beautiful every year. Who can't live without whom?

Some people say that she dotes on Ning Chaoyang too much, and it seems that no matter what she does, she will never get angry.

Huaile chuckled and did not refute.

Looking down from the high dragon throne, she could often see the smile at the corner of Chaoyang's mouth.

She did a good job as the first assistant, which saved her as a saint from 80% of the troubles. Not to mention partial favoring of such a minister, exclusive favoring is not too much.

Thinking of the "woof" sound she made with red eyes in Ning Mansion, Huaile still shakes his head.

It's exactly like her.

However, Chaoyang has luck that she does not have.

She wanted to keep her luck and let her live like this for a long time.

All your wishes come true and your merits are complete.

=== Chapter === 197: Shen Yanming's ups and downs, Yuning Chaoyang's childhood

Shen Yanming has been loved by little girls since he was a child because of his outstanding appearance.

When he was a child, children from all over the country around Taiping Village loved to play with him. When he arrived in Beijing, he was approached one after another, and some even talked to his uncle about getting married.

Being surrounded a lot, he naturally became arrogant. Shen Yanming always wore white clothes, stood alone in the wind, and looked down on anyone who took the initiative to approach him.

Fortunately, the little girl living next door came to him that day with a plate of snacks.

This little girl was born with peach blossom eyes, but her clothes were a little shabby. She couldn't speak when she got closer. She just stared at the snacks on the plate, looking very shy.

Shen Yanming immediately turned his head away: "I won't eat."

When the little girl heard this, she was not angry but smiled. Then she picked up the snack, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed with her cheeks puffed out.

Shen Yanming looked at her in shock.

Not because she ate all the snacks, but because she actually ate all four snacks in one go!

"You..." He wanted to ask, aren't you choking?

Before the question came out, the little girl was choked.

Seeing her face turn purple from choking, Shen Yanming quickly shouted back: "Fuyu, get some water quickly!"

Shen Fuyu was playing with a spinning top and was unhappy to be interrupted. However, hearing her brother's strange tone, she still took a ladle of water and took him out.

The strange little girl took a big gulp of the drink and waited for a while before swallowing it.

She raised her peach blossom eyes, nodded to the two siblings and said, "You're welcome."

"No...huh?" Shen Fuyu was stunned when her words were robbed, "Isn't what you should say thank you?"

The little girl pointed at Shen Yanming: "I just helped him eat snacks, he should thank me."

Shen Yanming was furious: "Why are you just helping me eat?"

This is obviously because she is hungry, right?

The little girl didn't answer. She seemed to have completed her task and left with the empty plate.

Shen Yanming looked at her back and couldn't figure it out: "Is that someone from Mr. Ning's house? He can afford snacks, so why can't he buy new clothes?"

Shen Fuyu laughed: "Do you think everyone is as pampered as us? That's a motherless woman. How can her life be so easy?"

Not to mention that he had been a doctor since he was a child, Shen Yanming still had a kind heart. When he heard that the little girl was so miserable, he immediately said: "Then we will get the money tomorrow, and we will put together the money to buy her new clothes."

"I don't want it." Shen Fuyu pouted, "That person is not pleasing to look at."

If he hadn't been forced by his family to get close to them, he probably wouldn't have taken the initiative to go this way.

That's what he said, but the next day, when the little girl went out with a bucket, Shen Fuyu passed by holding a coat and skirt embroidered with small floral flowers.

"Give it to me?" She was puzzled.

"Yes." Shen Fuyu said angrily, "Wear it and play with us, so you won't lose our people."

"Playing with you?" She was even more puzzled.

Shen Fuyu stamped her feet: "You're so stupid, no wonder your father doesn't love you."

The little girl thought thoughtfully: "You seem to be in the same private school as me?"

"Yes." Shen Fuyu raised her head.

"Were you last in the last palindrome test?"

Shen Fuyu: "..."

Which pot is not opened and lifted?

She cried and turned away: "Brother, I told you not to play with her!"

Shen Yanming knocked her on the head: "Stupid, as long as she is here, how can you still be afraid of those demon kings at the entrance of the alley?"

It seems reasonable.

Shen Fuyu took a serious look at the little girl in front of him.

She was skinny, but she had a lot of energy in her body and was very strong. Even at such a young age, she could go out to fetch water.

"Okay then." Shen Fuyu said, "You can protect us from now on."

The little girl couldn't understand why these two people needed to be protected, but her father said she wanted to play with them more, so she nodded.

So in the following days, the little girl went out and in with them. With her around, the evil boys who had bullied Shen Fuyu retreated far away.

Shen Fuyu felt that the clothes were worth giving as a gift.

Shen Yanming watched from afar from the beginning, but after realizing that the little girl was not enthusiastic about him, he inexplicably became willing to get closer to her.

The two of them were walking home together. He said distressedly that he was being pestered by the girl in the private school and was unable to attend the class. The little girl next to him suddenly stopped.

Shen Yanming waved his hand: "Don't be jealous, I don't like them."

The little girl was speechless for a moment, and then pointed forward: "Someone is looking for you."

Shen Yanming turned around and saw that Miss Huo and two servants were blocking him at the entrance of the alley.

"Yan Ming, you didn't reply to my letter." Miss Huo felt aggrieved, "My family has a stage set up today, and there is your favorite martial arts show."

Shen Yanming frowned and said, "It's true that I like to watch martial arts shows, but I don't like to go to your house to watch them."

The eight or nine-year-old child was at the right age to say anything. She was so angry that Ms. Huo across from her burst into tears.

When the two servants saw this, they wanted to take Shen Yanming to Huo Mansion by force.

Shen Yanming's face turned pale and he glanced aside in panic, trying to find a way to escape.

Then he heard the little girl next to him ask: "You really don't want to go?"

"Nonsense," he said, "I definitely don't want to!"

The little girl nodded, pushed him back, picked up the broken wooden stick on the roadside and rushed towards the two servants.

Who would care about a child with small arms and legs? The two servants stretched out their hands to grab her.

But in the next moment, the wooden stick hit their leg bones with such force that they fell to the ground and rolled over without being able to scream.

Shen Yanming was dumbfounded.

Everything in front of him slowed down. He watched the little girl rushing towards him like the wind, and opened her hand to hold his wrist.

Then she pulled him up, passed through the rolling servants and the stunned Miss Huo, and ran quickly into the alley.

The wind blew into my mouth, and it felt inexplicably sweet.

Shen Yanming took a long time to come to his senses and stood in the backyard of his home, holding his knees and catching his breath.

"What is your name?" he asked.

The three of them had been playing together for half a month before they remembered to ask her name?

The little girl didn't want to answer, but she remembered her father's instructions and said calmly: "Ning Chaoyang."

She had just knocked down two grown men, but she didn't panic at all, and she didn't even take a deep breath.

She seems to be better looking than the military commanders wearing heavy makeup on the stage.

After staring at him for a long time, Shen Yanming's face turned slightly red: "The rising sun?"

Ning Chaoyang thought carefully about which of the four words "rising sun in the east" had her name. After thinking for a while, she said with a complicated expression: "The one who ranks first in the private school, Chaoyang."

It's really hard to talk to the brothers and sisters who are one or two from the bottom.

She said and left.

"Hey." Shen Yanming said anxiously, "Why don't you stay for a meal?"

"Let's go another day." She waved her hand, "I'll go back to work in a hurry."

"Okay." He thought for a moment and held the doorway, "The days are long."

They are still young, they are still far away from growing up, and it will be a long time before they are separated.